dīrghañjīvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ athāto dīrghañjīvitīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| dīrghaṃ jīvitamanvicchanbharadvāja upāgamat| indramugratapā buddhvā śaraṇyamamareśvaram||3|| brahmaṇā hi yathāproktamāyurvedaṃ prajāpatiḥ| jagrāha nikhilenādāvaśvinau tu punastataḥ||4|| aśvibhyāṃ bhagavāñchakraḥ pratipede ha kevalam| ṛṣiprokto bharadvājastasmācchakramupāgamat||5|| vighnabhūtā ‘vighnabhūtā ityatrābhūtatadbhāve cvirna sambhavati, rogāṇāmutpattita eva vighnasvarūpatvenāvighnasvarūpatvābhāvāt’ iti gaṅgādharaḥ yadā rogāḥ prādurbhūtāḥ śarīriṇām| tapopavāsādhyayanabrahmacaryavratāyuṣām ‘vratājuṣām’ iti, tathā ‘upavāsatapaḥpāṭhabrahmacaryavratāyuṣām’ iti ca pā.||6|| tadā bhūteṣvanukrośaṃ puraskṛtya maharṣayaḥ| sametāḥ puṇyakarmāṇaḥ pārśve himavataḥ śubhe||7|| aṅgirā jamadagniśca vasiṣṭhaḥ kaśyapo bhṛguḥ| ātreyo gautamaḥ sāṅkhyaḥ pulastyo nārado'sitaḥ||8|| agastyo vāmadevaśca mārkaṇḍeyāśvalāyanau| pārikṣirbhikṣurātreyo bharadvājaḥ kapiñja(ṣṭha)laḥ||9|| viśvāmitrāśmarathyau ca bhārgavaścyavano'bhijit| gārgyaḥ śāṇḍilyakauṇḍilyau(nyau)vārkṣirdevalagālavau||10|| sāṅkṛtyo baijavāpiśca kuśiko bādarāyaṇaḥ| baḍiśaḥ śaralomā ca kāpyakātyāyanāvubhau||11|| kāṅkāyanaḥ kaikaśeyo dhaumyo mārīcakāśyapau| śarkarākṣo hiraṇyākṣo lokākṣaḥ paiṅgireva ca||12|| śaunakaḥ śākuneyaśca maitreyo maimatāyaniḥ| vaikhānasā vālakhilyāstathā cānye maharṣayaḥ||13|| brahmajñānasya nidhayo da(ya)masya niyamasya ca| tapasastejasā dīptā hūyamānā ivāgnayaḥ||14|| sukhopaviṣṭāste tatra puṇyāṃ cakruḥ kathāmimām|15| dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāmārogyaṃ mūlamuttamam||15|| rogāstasyāpahartāraḥ śreyaso jīvitasya ca| prādurbhūto manuṣyāṇāmantarāyo mahānayam||16|| kaḥ syātteṣāṃ śamopāya ityuktvā dhyānamāsthitāḥ| atha te śaraṇaṃ śakraṃ dadṛśurdhyānacakṣuṣā||17|| sa vakṣyati śamopāyaṃ yathāvadamaraprabhuḥ|18| kaḥ sahasrākṣabhavanaṃ gacchet praṣṭuṃ śacīpatim||18|| ahamarthe niyujyeyamatreti prathamaṃ vacaḥ| bharadvājo'bravīttasmādṛṣibhiḥ sa niyojitaḥ||19|| sa śakrabhavanaṃ gatvā surarṣigaṇamadhyagam ‘surarṣigaṇasevitam’ iti pā.| dadarśa balahantāraṃ ‘balahantāraṃ balanāmāsurārri śakramiti yāvat’ iti gaṅgādharaḥ dīpyamānamivānalam||20|| so'bhigamya ‘vinayenābhigamyainaṃ dra(pra)ṣṭukāmo mahāyaśāḥ| dṛṣṭvaiva ca muniṃ prāha bhāgavān pākaśāsanaḥ|| svāgataṃ ceti dharmajño munistasmādyathepsitam| arcitaśca yathānyāyamupaviṣṭaḥ samāgataḥ|| tatropāyaṃ vikārāṇāṃ papraccha harivāhanam| brūhi naḥ praśamopāyaṃ teṣāmamarasattama|| śrutveti vacanaṃ tasya sarvabhūtahitāvaham| tasmai provāca’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate kvaciddhastalikhitapustake jayāśīrbhirabhinandya sureśvaram| provāca vinayāddhīmānṛṣīṇāṃ ‘bhagavān dhīmān’ iti pā. vākyamuttamam||21|| vyādhayo hi samutpannāḥ sarvaprāṇibhayaṅkarāḥ| tadbrūhi me śamopāyaṃ yathāvadamaraprabho||22|| tasmai provāca bhagavānāyurvedaṃ śatakratuḥ| padairalpairmatiṃ buddhvā vipulāṃ paramarṣaye||23|| hetuliṅgauṣadhajñānaṃ svasthāturaparāyaṇam| trisūtraṃ śāśvataṃ puṇyaṃ bubudhe yaṃ pitāmahaḥ||24|| so'nantapāraṃ triskandhamāyurvedaṃ mahāmatiḥ| yathāvadacirāt sarvaṃ bubudhe tanmanā muniḥ||25|| tenāyuramitaṃ ‘śabdākṣarapadanyāsacchandovṛttarasakramaiḥ| śrutvā sahasravarṣāṇāmārogyārthaṃ viniścayam|| tenāyuramitaṃ’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ kvacitpustake dṛśyate lebhe bharadvājaḥ sukhānvitam| ṛṣibhyo'nadhikaṃ tacca ‘taṃ ca’ iti pā. śaśaṃsānavaśeṣayan||26|| ṛṣayaśca bharadvājājjagṛhustaṃ prajāhitam| dīrghamāyuścikīrṣanto vedaṃ vardhanamāyuṣaḥ||27|| maharṣayaste dadṛśuryathāvajjñānacakṣuṣā| sāmānyaṃ ca viśeṣaṃ ca guṇān dravyāṇi karma ca||28|| samavāyaṃ ca tajjñātvā tantroktaṃ vidhimāsthitāḥ| lebhire paramaṃ śarma jīvitaṃ cāpyanitvaram ‘anaśvaram’ iti pā.||29|| atha maitrīparaḥ puṇyamāyurvedaṃ punarvasuḥ| śiṣyebhyo dattavān ṣaḍbhyaḥ sarvabhūtānukampayā||30|| agniveśaśca bhela(ḍa)śca jatūkarṇaḥ parāśaraḥ| hārītaḥ kṣārapāṇiśca jagṛhustanmunervacaḥ||31|| buddherviśeṣastatrāsīnnopadeśāntaraṃ muneḥ| tantrasya kartā prathamamagniveśo yato'bhavat||32|| atha bhelādayaścakruḥ svaṃ svaṃ tantraṃ kṛtāni ca| śrāvayāmāsurātreyaṃ sarṣisaṅghaṃ sumedhasaḥ||33|| śrutvā sūtraṇamarthānāmṛṣayaḥ puṇyakarmaṇām| yathāvatsūtritamiti prahṛṣṭāste'numenire||34|| sarva evāstuvaṃstāṃśca sarvabhūtahitaiṣiṇaḥ| sādhu ‘bhūteṣu sādhu yathā syāttathā'nukrośa’ iti gaṅgādharaḥ bhūteṣvanukrośa ityuccairabruvan samam||35|| taṃ puṇyaṃ śuśruvuḥ śabdaṃ divi devarṣayaḥ sthitāḥ| sāmarāḥ paramarṣīṇāṃ śrutvā mumudire param||36|| aho sādhviti nirghoṣo lokāṃstrīnanvavā(nā)dayat| nabhasi snigdhagambhīro harṣādbhūtairudīritaḥ||37|| śivo vāyurvavau sarvā bhābhirunmīlitā diśaḥ| nipetuḥ sajalāścaiva divyāḥ kusumavṛṣṭayaḥ||38|| athāgniveśapramukhān viviśurjñānadevatāḥ| buddhiḥ siddhiḥ smṛtirmedhā dhṛtiḥ kīrtiḥ kṣamā dayā||39|| tāni cānumatānyeṣāṃ tantrāṇi paramarṣibhiḥ| bha(bhā)vāya bhūtasaṅghānāṃ pratiṣṭhāṃ bhuvi lebhire||40|| hitāhitaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkhamāyustasya hitāhitam| mānaṃ ca tacca yatroktamāyurvedaḥ sa ucyate||41|| śarīrendriyasattvātmasaṃyogo dhāri jīvitam| nityagaścānubandhaśca paryāyairāyurucyate||42|| tasyāyuṣaḥ puṇyatamo vedo vedavidāṃ mataḥ| vakṣyate yanmanuṣyāṇāṃ lokayorubhayorhitam ‘hitaḥ’ iti pā.||43|| sarvadā yogīndranāthasenastu carakopaskāre ‘sattvamātmā śarīraṃ ca’ ityādyāyurvedādhikaraṇapratipādakaṃ granthaṃ prāk paṭhitvā'nantaraṃ ‘sarvadā sarvabhāvānāṃ’ ityādigranthaṃ paṭhati sarvabhāvānāṃ sāmānyaṃ vṛddhikāraṇam| hrāsaheturviśeṣaśca, pravṛttirubhayasya tu||44|| sāmānyamekatvakaraṃ, viśeṣastu pṛthaktvakṛt| tulyārthatā hi sāmānyaṃ, viśeṣastu viparyayaḥ||45|| sattvamātmā śarīraṃ ca trayametattridaṇḍavat| lokastiṣṭhati saṃyogāttatra sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam||46|| sa pumāṃścetanaṃ tacca taccādhikaraṇaṃ smṛtam| vedasyāsya, tadarthaṃ hi vedo'yaṃ samprakāśitaḥ||47|| khādīnyātmā manaḥ kālo diśaśca dravyasaṅgrahaḥ| sendriyaṃ cetanaṃ dravyaṃ, nirindriyamacetanam||48|| sārthā gurvādayo buddhiḥ prayatnāntāḥ parādayaḥ| guṇāḥ proktāḥ ...|49| ...prayatnādi karma ceṣṭitamucyate||49|| samavāyo'pṛthagbhāvo bhūmyādīnāṃ guṇairmataḥ| sa nityo yatra hi dravyaṃ na tatrāniyato guṇaḥ||50|| yatrāśritāḥ karmaguṇāḥ kāraṇaṃ samavāyi yat| taddravyaṃ ...|51| ...samavāyī tu niśceṣṭaḥ kāraṇaṃ guṇaḥ||51|| saṃyoge ca vibhāge ca kāraṇaṃ dravyamāśritam| kartavyasya kriyā karma karma nānyadapekṣate||52|| ityuktaṃ kāraṇaṃ...|53| ... kāryaṃ dhātusāmyamihocyate| dhātusāmyakriyā coktā tantrasyāsya prayojanam||53|| kālabuddhīndriyārthānāṃ yogo mithyā na cāti ca| dvayāśrayāṇāṃ vyādhīnāṃ trividho hetusaṅgrahaḥ||54|| śarīraṃ sattvasañjñaṃ ca vyādhīnāmāśrayo mataḥ| tathā sukhānāṃ, yogastu sukhānāṃ kāraṇaṃ samaḥ||55|| nirvikāraḥ parastvātmā sattvabhūtaguṇendriyaiḥ| caitanye kāraṇaṃ nityo draṣṭā paśyati hi kriyāḥ||56|| vāyuḥ pittaṃ kaphaścoktaḥ śārīro doṣasaṅgrahaḥ| mānasaḥ punaruddiṣṭo rajaśca tama eva ca||57|| praśāmyatyauṣadhaiḥ pūrvo daivayuktivyapāśrayaiḥ| mānaso jñānavijñānadhairyasmṛtisamādhibhiḥ||58|| rūkṣaḥ śīto laghuḥ sūkṣmaścalo'tha viśadaḥ kharaḥ| viparītaguṇairdravyairmārutaḥ sampraśāmyati||59|| sasnehamuṣṇaṃ “sasnehamuṣṇamiti vacanena snehasyālpatvamuṣṇatvasya cātiśayatvaṃ tadyogāditi sūcitam| tena paittike vyādhau ghṛtadugdhādisnehaśītabheṣajavidhirna virudhyate| atiśītasnigdhatvayośca pittasyālpasnehātyantoṣṇatvaviparyayāt praśāntiḥ syāt| uṣṇatīkṣṇadravasaratiktatvaviparītaiḥ śaityamāndyasāndrasthirakaṣāyamādhuryaguṇaiḥ pakvasya pittasya praśamanam| āmasyāmlasya viparītena tiktena praśamaḥ| kaṭviti tiktaṃ, tena tiktarasasya pittasya vidagdhāvasthāyāmamlarasatve tadviparītatvena tiktarasaḥ pittaprakopanāśakatvenopapadyate| uktaṃ hi suśrute- “pittaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ dravaṃ pūti nīlaṃ pītaṃ tathaiva ca| uṣṇaṃ kaṭu saraṃ caiva vidagdhaṃ cāmlameva ca”- iti gaṅgādharaḥ tīkṣṇaṃ ca dravamamlaṃ saraṃ kaṭu| viparītaguṇaiḥ pittaṃ dravyairāśu praśāmyati||60|| guruśītamṛdusnigdhamadhurasthirapicchilāḥ| śleṣmaṇaḥ praśamaṃ yānti viparītaguṇairguṇāḥ||61|| viparītaguṇairdeśamātrākālopapāditaiḥ| bheṣajairvinivartante vikārāḥ sādhyasammatāḥ||62|| sādhanaṃ na tvasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāmupadiśyate|63| bhūyaścāto yathādravyaṃ guṇakarmāṇi vakṣyate||63|| rasanārtho rasastasya dravyamāpaḥ kṣitistathā| nirvṛttau ca viśeṣe ca pratyayāḥ khādayastrayaḥ||64|| svāduramlo'tha lavaṇaḥ kaṭukastikta eva ca| kaṣāyaśceti ṣaṭko'yaṃ rasānāṃ saṅgrahaḥ smṛtaḥ||65|| svādvamlalavaṇā vāyuṃ, kaṣāyasvādutiktakāḥ| jayanti pittaṃ, śleṣmāṇaṃ kaṣāyakaṭutiktakāḥ||66|| (kaṭvamlalavaṇāḥ pittaṃ, svādvamlalavaṇāḥ kapham| kaṭutiktakaṣāyāśca kopayanti samīraṇam yogīndranāthasenasammato'yaṃ pāṭhaḥ| sa tvetadanantaraṃ ‘bhūyaścāto yathādravyaṃ guṇakarmāṇi vakṣyate’ ityardhaślokaṃ paṭhati||1||)| kiñciddoṣapraśamanaṃ kiñciddhātupradūṣaṇam| svasthavṛttau mataṃ kiñcittrividhaṃ dravyamucyate||67|| tat punastrividhaṃ proktaṃ jaṅgamaudbhidapārthivam ‘jāṅgamaṃ bhaumamaudbhidam’ iti pā.| madhūni gorasāḥ pittaṃ vasā majjā'sṛgāmiṣam||68|| viṇmūtracarmareto'sthisnāyuśṛṅganakhāḥ khurāḥ| jaṅgamebhyaḥ prayujyante keśā lomāni rocanāḥ||69|| suvarṇaṃ samalāḥ pañca lohāḥ sasikatāḥ sudhā| manaḥśilāle maṇayo lavaṇaṃ gairikāñjane||70|| bhaumamauṣadhamuddiṣṭamaudbhidaṃ tu caturvidham| vanaspatistathā vīrudvānaspatyastathauṣadhiḥ||71|| phalairvanaspatiḥ puṣpairvānaspatyaḥ phalairapi| oṣadhyaḥ phalapākāntāḥ pratānairvīrudhaḥ smṛtāḥ||72|| mūlatvaksāraniryāsanāla(ḍa)svarasapallavāḥ| kṣārāḥ kṣīraṃ phalaṃ puṣpaṃ bhasma tailāni kaṇṭakāḥ||73|| patrāṇi śuṅgāḥ kandāśca prarohāścaudbhido gaṇaḥ|74| mūlinyaḥ ṣoḍaśaikonā phalinyo viṃśatiḥ smṛtāḥ||74|| mahāsnehāśca catvāraḥ pañcaiva lavaṇāni ca| aṣṭau mūtrāṇi saṅkhyātānyaṣṭāveva payāṃsi ca||75|| śodhanārthāśca ṣaḍ vṛkṣāḥ punarvasunidarśitāḥ| ya etān vetti saṃyoktuṃ vikāreṣu sa vedavit||76|| hastidantī haimavatī śyāmā trivṛdadhoguḍā| saptalā śvetanāmā ca pratyakśreṇī gavākṣyapi||77|| jyotiṣmatī ca bimbī ca śaṇapuṣpī viṣāṇikā| ajagandhā dravantī ca kṣīriṇī cātra ṣoḍaśī||78|| śaṇapuṣpī ca bimbī ca cchardane haimavatyapi| śvetā jyotiṣmatī caiva yojyā śīrṣavirecane||79|| ekādaśāvaśiṣṭā yāḥ prayojyāstā virecane| ityuktā nāmakarmabhyāṃ mūlinyaḥ...|80| ...phalinīḥ śṛṇu||80|| śaṅkhinyatha viḍaṅgāni trapuṣaṃ madanāni ca| dhāmārgavamathekṣvāku jīmūtaṃ kṛtavedhanam| ānūpaṃ sthalajaṃ caiva klītakaṃ dvividhaṃ smṛtam||81|| prakīryā codakīryā ca pratyakpuṣpā tathā'bhayā| antaḥkoṭarapuṣpī ca hastiparṇyāśca ‘hastiparṇī ca śāradā’ iti pā. śāradam||82|| kampillakāragvadhayoḥ phalaṃ yat kuṭajasya ca| dhāmārgavamathekṣvāku jīmūtaṃ kṛtavedhanam||83|| madanaṃ kuṭajaṃ caiva trapuṣaṃ hastiparṇinī| etāni vamane caiva yojyānyāsthāpaneṣu ca||84|| nastaḥ pracchardane caiva pratyakpuṣpā vidhīyate| daśa yānyavaśiṣṭāni tānyuktāni virecane||85|| nāmakarmabhiruktāni phalānyekonaviṃśatiḥ|86| sarpistailaṃ vasā majjā sneho diṣṭaścaturvidhaḥ ‘dṛṣṭaḥ’ iti pā.||86|| pānābhyañjanabastyarthaṃ nasyārthaṃ caiva yogataḥ| snehanā jīvanā varṇyā balopacayavardhanāḥ||87|| snehā hyete ca vihitā vātapittakaphāpahāḥ|88| sauvarcalaṃ saindhavaṃ ca viḍamaudbhidameva ca||88|| sāmudreṇa sahaitāni pañca syurlavaṇāni ca| snigdhānyuṣṇāni tīkṣṇāni dīpanīyatamāni ‘dīpanīyalaghūni ca’ iti pā. ca||89|| ālepanārthe yujyante snehasvedavidhau tathā| adhobhāgordhvabhāgeṣu nirūheṣvanuvāsane||90|| abhyañjane bhojanārthe śirasaśca virecane| śastrakarmaṇi vartyarthamañjanotsādaneṣu ca||91|| ajīrṇānāhayorvāte gulme śūle tathodare| uktāni lavaṇā(ni)...|92| ... nyū(ū)rdhvaṃ mūtrāṇyaṣṭau nibodha me||92|| mukhyāni yāni diṣṭāni ‘dṛṣṭāni’ iti pā. sarvāṇyātreyaśāsane| avimūtramajāmūtraṃ gomūtraṃ māhiṣaṃ ca yat ‘tathā’ iti pā.||93|| hastimūtramathoṣṭrasya hayasya ca kharasya ca| uṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇamatho'rūkṣaṃ ‘arūkṣaṃ snigdhaṃ’ iti gaṅgādharaḥ| yogīndranāthastu ‘rūkṣaṃ’ iti paṭhati kaṭukaṃ lavaṇānvitam||94|| mūtramutsādane yuktaṃ yuktamālepaneṣu ca| yuktamāsthāpane mūtraṃ yuktaṃ cāpi virecane||95|| svedeṣvapi ca tadyuktamānāheṣvagadeṣu ca| udareṣvatha cārśaḥsu gulmikuṣṭhikilāsiṣu ‘gulmakuṣṭhakilāsiṣu’ iti pā.||96|| tadyuktamupanāheṣu pariṣeke tathaiva ca| dīpanīyaṃ viṣaghnaṃ ca krimighnaṃ copadiśyate||97|| pāṇḍurogopasṛṣṭānāmuttamaṃ śarma ‘sarvathocyate’ iti pā. cocyate| śleṣmāṇaṃ śamayet pītaṃ mārutaṃ cānulomayet||98|| karṣet pittamadhobhāgamityasmin guṇasaṅgrahaḥ| sāmānyena mayoktastu pṛthaktvena pravakṣyate||99|| avimūtraṃ satiktaṃ syāt snigdhaṃ pittāvirodhi ca| ājaṃ kaṣāyamadhuraṃ pathyaṃ doṣānnihanti ca||100|| gavyaṃ samadhuraṃ kiñciddoṣaghnaṃ krimikuṣṭhanut| kaṇḍūṃ ca śamayet pītaṃ samyagdoṣodare hitam||101|| arśaḥśophodaraghnaṃ tu sakṣāraṃ māhiṣaṃ saram| hāstikaṃ lavaṇaṃ mūtraṃ hitaṃ tu krimikuṣṭhinām||102|| praśastaṃ baddhaviṇmūtraviṣaśleṣmāmayārśasām| satiktaṃ śvāsakāsaghnamarśoghnaṃ cauṣṭramucyate||103|| vājināṃ tiktakaṭukaṃ kuṣṭhavraṇaviṣāpaham| kharamūtramapasmāronmādagrahavināśanam||104|| itīhoktāni mūtrāṇi yathāsāmarthyayogataḥ|105| ataḥ ‘atha’ iti pā. kṣīrāṇi vakṣyante karma caiṣāṃ guṇāśca ye||105|| avikṣīramajākṣīraṃ gokṣīraṃ māhiṣaṃ ca yat| uṣṭrīṇāmatha nāgīnāṃ vaḍavāyāḥ striyāstathā||106|| prāyaśo madhuraṃ snigdhaṃ śītaṃ stanyaṃ payo matam| prīṇanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vṛṣyaṃ medhyaṃ balyaṃ manaskaram||107|| jīvanīyaṃ śramaharaṃ śvāsakāsanibarhaṇam| hanti śoṇitapittaṃ ca sandhānaṃ vihatasya ca||108|| sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ sātmyaṃ śamanaṃ śodhanaṃ tathā| tṛṣṇāghnaṃ dīpanīyaṃ ca śreṣṭhaṃ kṣīṇakṣateṣu ca||109|| pāṇḍuroge'mlapitte ca śoṣe gulme tathodare| atīsāre jvare dāhe śvayathau ca viśeṣataḥ ‘vidhīyate’ iti pā.||110|| yoniśukrapradoṣeṣu mūtreṣvapracureṣu ca| purīṣe grathite pathyaṃ vātapittavikāriṇām||111|| nasyālepāvagāheṣu vamanāsthāpaneṣu ‘mūtreṣu pradareṣu’ iti pā. ca| virecane snehane ca payaḥ sarvatra yujyate||112|| yathākramaṃ kṣīraguṇānekaikasya pṛthak pṛthak| annapānādike'dhyāye bhūyo vakṣyāmyaśeṣataḥ||113|| athāpare trayo vṛkṣāḥ pṛthagye phalamūlibhiḥ| snuhyarkāśmantakāsteṣāmidaṃ karma pṛthak pṛthak||114|| vamane'śmantakaṃ vidyāt snuhīkṣīraṃ virecane| kṣīramarkasya vijñeyaṃ vamane savirecane||115|| imāṃstrīnaparān vṛkṣānāhuryeṣāṃ hitāstvacaḥ| pūtīkaḥ kṛṣṇagandhā ca tilvakaśca tathā taruḥ||116|| virecane prayoktavyaḥ pūtīkastilvakastathā| kṛṣṇagandhā parīsarpe śotheṣvarśaḥsu cocyate||117|| dadruvidradhigaṇḍeṣu kuṣṭheṣvapyalajīṣu ca| ṣaḍvṛkṣāñchodhanānetānapi vidyādvicakṣaṇaḥ||118|| ityuktāḥ phalamūlinyaḥ snehāśca lavaṇāni ca| mūtraṃ kṣīrāṇi vṛkṣāśca ṣaḍ ‘yeṣāṃ diṣṭāḥ payastvacaḥ’ iti pā. ye diṣṭapayastvacaḥ||119|| oṣadhīrnāmarūpābhyāṃ jānate hyajapā vane| avipāścaiva gopāśca ye cānye vanavāsinaḥ||120|| na nāmajñānamātreṇa rūpajñānena vā punaḥ| oṣadhīnāṃ parāṃ prāptiṃ kaścidveditumarhati||121|| yogavittvapyarūpajñastāsāṃ ‘yogavinnāmarūpajñaḥ’ iti pā. tattvaviducyate| kiṃ punaryo vijānīyādoṣadhīḥ sarvathā bhiṣak||122|| yogamāsāṃ tu yo vidyāddeśakālopapāditam| puruṣaṃ puruṣaṃ vīkṣya sa jñeyo ‘sa vijñeyo bhiṣaktamaḥ’ iti pā. bhiṣaguttamaḥ||123|| yathā viṣaṃ yathā śastraṃ yathā'gniraśaniryathā| tathauṣadhamavijñātaṃ vijñātamamṛtaṃ yathā||124|| auṣadhaṃ hyanabhijñātaṃ nāmarūpaguṇaistribhiḥ| vijñātaṃ cāpi duryuktamanarthāyopapadyate||125|| yogādapi viṣaṃ tīkṣṇamuttamaṃ bheṣajaṃ bhavet| bheṣajaṃ cāpi duryuktaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ sampadyate viṣam||126|| tasmānna bhiṣajā yuktaṃ yuktibāhyena bheṣajam| dhīmatā kiñcidādeyaṃ jīvitārogyakāṅkṣiṇā||127|| kuryānnipatito mūrdhni saśeṣaṃ vāsavāśaniḥ| saśeṣamāturaṃ kuryānnatvajñamatamauṣadham||128|| duḥkhitāya śayānāya śraddadhānāya rogiṇe| yo bheṣajamavijñāya prājñamānī prayacchati||129|| tyaktadharmasya pāpasya mṛtyubhūtasya ‘mṛtyudūtasya’ iti pā. durmateḥ| naro narakapātī syāttasya sambhāṣaṇādapi||130|| varamāśīviṣaviṣaṃ kvathitaṃ tāmrameva vā| pītamatyagnisantaptā bhakṣitā vā'pyayoguḍāḥ||131|| natu śrutavatāṃ veśaṃ bibhratā śaraṇāgatāt| gṛhītamannaṃ pānaṃ vā vittaṃ vā rogapīḍitāt||132|| bhiṣagbubhūṣurmatimānataḥ svaguṇasampadi| paraṃ prayatnamātiṣṭhet prāṇadaḥ syādyathā nṛṇām||133|| tadeva yuktaṃ bhaiṣajyaṃ yadārogyāya kalpate| sa caiva bhiṣajāṃ śreṣṭho rogebhyo yaḥ pramocayet||134|| samyakprayogaṃ sarveṣāṃ siddhirākhyāti karmaṇām| siddhirākhyāti sarvaiśca guṇairyuktaṃ bhiṣaktamam||135|| tatra ślokāḥ- āyurvedāgamo heturāgamasya pravartanam| sūtraṇasyābhyanujñānamāyurvedasya nirṇayaḥ||136|| sampūrṇaṃ kāraṇaṃ kāryamāyurvedaprayojanam| hetavaścaiva doṣāśca bheṣajaṃ saṅgraheṇa ca||137|| rasāḥ sapratyayadravyāstrividho dravyasaṅgrahaḥ| mūlinyaśca phalinyaśca snehāśca lavaṇāni ca||138|| mūtraṃ kṣīrāṇi vṛkṣāśca ṣaḍ ye kṣīratvagāśrayāḥ| karmāṇi caiṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ yogāyogaguṇāguṇāḥ||139|| vaidyāpavādo yatrasthāḥ sarve ca bhiṣajāṃ guṇāḥ| sarvametat samākhyātaṃ pūrvādhyāye maharṣiṇā||140|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte sūtrasthāne dīrghañjīvitīyo nāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ||1||

apāmārgataṇḍulīyo'dhyāyaḥ athāto'pāmārgataṇḍulīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| apāmārgasya bījāni pippalīrmaricāni ca| viḍaṅgānyatha śigrūṇi sarṣapāṃstumburūṇi ca||3|| ajājīṃ cājagandhāṃ ‘cājamodāṃ ca’ iti pā. ca pīlūnyelāṃ hareṇukām| pṛthvīkāṃ surasāṃ śvetāṃ kuṭherakaphaṇijjhakau||4|| śirīṣabījaṃ laśunaṃ haridre lavaṇadvayam| jyotiṣmatīṃ nāgaraṃ ca dadyācchīrṣavirecane||5|| gaurave śirasaḥ śūle pīnase'rdhāvabhedake| krimivyādhāvapasmāre ghrāṇanāśe pramohake||6|| madanaṃ madhukaṃ nimbaṃ jīmūtaṃ kṛtavedhanam| pippalīkuṭajekṣvākūṇyelāṃ dhāmārgavāṇi ca||7|| upasthite śleṣmapitte vyādhāvāmāśayāśraye| vamanārthaṃ prayuñjīta bhiṣagdehamadūṣayan||8|| trivṛtāṃ triphalāṃ dantīṃ nīlinīṃ saptalāṃ vacām| kampillakaṃ gavākṣīṃ ca kṣīriṇīmudakīryakām||9|| pīlūnyāragvadhaṃ drākṣāṃ dravantīṃ niculāni ca| pakvāśayagate doṣe virekārthaṃ prayojayet||10|| pāṭalāṃ ‘pāṭaliṃ’ iti pā. cāgnimanthaṃ ca bilvaṃ śyonākameva ca| kāśmaryaṃ śālaparṇīṃ ca pṛśniparṇīṃ nidigdhikām||11|| balāṃ śvadaṃṣṭrāṃ bṛhatīmeraṇḍaṃ sapunarnavam| yavān kulatthān kolāni guḍūcīṃ madanāni ca||12|| palāśaṃ kattṛṇaṃ caiva snehāṃśca lavaṇāni ca| udāvarte vibandheṣu yuñjyādāsthāpaneṣu ca||13|| ata evauṣadhagaṇāt saṅkalpyamanuvāsanam| mārutaghnamiti proktaḥ saṅgrahaḥ pāñcakarmikaḥ||14|| tānyupasthitadoṣāṇāṃ snehasvedopapādanaiḥ| pañcakarmāṇi kurvīta mātrākālau vicārayan||15|| mātrākālāśrayā yuktiḥ, siddhiryuktau pratiṣṭhitā| tiṣṭhatyupari yuktijño dravyajñānavatāṃ sadā||16|| ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyāmi yavāgūrvividhauṣadhāḥ| vividhānāṃ vikārāṇāṃ tatsādhyānāṃ nivṛttaye||17|| pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakanāgaraiḥ| yavāgūrdīpanīyā syācchūlaghnī copasādhitā||18|| dadhitthabilvacāṅgerītakradāḍimasādhitā| pācanī grāhiṇī, peyā savāte pāñcamūlikī||19|| śālaparṇībalābilvaiḥ pṛśniparṇyā ca sādhitā| dāḍimāmlā hitā peyā pittaśleṣmātisāriṇām||20|| payasyardhodake cchāge hrīverotpalanāgaraiḥ| peyā raktātisāraghnī pṛśniparṇyā ca sādhitā||21|| dadyāt sātiviṣāṃ peyāṃ sāme ‘peyāmāme’ iti pā. sāmlāṃ sanāgarām| śvadaṃṣṭrākaṇṭakārībhyāṃ mūtrakṛcchre saphāṇitām||22|| viḍaṅgapippalīmūlaśigrubhirmaricena ca| takrasiddhā ‘atra takraṃ jalasthāne bodhyaṃ’ iti gaṅgādharaḥ yavāgūḥ syāt krimighnī sasuvarcikā||23|| mṛdvīkāsārivālājapippalīmadhunāgaraiḥ| pipāsāghnī, viṣaghnī ca somarājīvipācitā||24|| siddhā varāhaniryūhe yavāgūrbṛṃhaṇī matā| gavedhukānāṃ bhṛṣṭānāṃ karśanīyā samākṣikā||25|| sarpiṣmatī bahutilā snehanī lavaṇānvitā| kuśāmalakaniryūhe śyāmākānāṃ atra śyāmākabījataṇḍulāstaṇḍulasthāne bodhyāḥ virūkṣaṇī||26|| daśamūlīśṛtā kāsahikkāśvāsakaphāpahā| yamake madirāsiddhā pakvāśayarujāpahā||27|| śākairmāṃsaistilairmāṣaiḥ siddhā varco nirasyati| jambvāmrāsthidadhitthāmlabilvaiḥ sāṅgrāhikī matā||28|| kṣāracitrakahiṅgvamlavetasairbhedinī matā| abhayāpippalīmūlaviśvairvātānulomanī ‘…bilvai…’ iti pā.||29|| takrasiddhā yavāgūḥ syāddhṛtavyāpattināśinī| tailavyāpadi śastā syāttakrapiṇyākasādhitā||30|| gavyamāṃsarasaiḥ sāmlā viṣamajvaranāśinī| kaṇṭhyā yavānāṃ yamake pippalyāmalakaiḥ śṛtā||31|| tāmracūḍarase siddhā retomārgarujāpahā| samāṣavidalā vṛṣyā ghṛtakṣīropasādhitā||32|| upodikādadhibhyāṃ tu siddhā madavināśinī| kṣudhaṃ hanyādapāmārgakṣīragodhārasaiḥ śṛtā||33|| tatra ślokaḥ- aṣṭāviṃśatirityetā yavāgvaḥ parikīrtitāḥ| pañcakarmāṇi cāśritya prokto bhaiṣajyasaṅgrahaḥ||34|| pūrvaṃ mūlaphalajñānahetoruktaṃ yadauṣadham| pañcakarmāśrayajñānahetostat kīrtitaṃ punaḥ||35|| smṛtimān hetuyuktijño jitātmā pratipattimān| bhiṣagauṣadhasaṃyogaiścikitsāṃ kartumarhati||36|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte ślokasthāne'pāmārgataṇḍulīyo nāma dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ||2||

āragvadhīyo'dhyāyaḥ athāta āragvadhīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| āragvadhaḥ saiḍagajaḥ karañjo vāsā guḍūcī madanaṃ haridre| śryāhvaḥ surāhvaḥ khadiro dhavaśca nimbo viḍaṅgaṃ karavīrakatvak||3|| granthiśca bhaurjo laśunaḥ śirīṣaḥ salomaśo guggulukṛṣṇagandhe| phaṇijjhako vatsakasaptaparṇau pīlūni kuṣṭhaṃ sumanaḥpravālāḥ||4|| vacā hareṇustrivṛtā nikumbho bhallātakaṃ gairikamañjanaṃ ca| manaḥśilāle gṛhadhūma elā kāśīsalodhrārjunamustasarjāḥ||5|| ityardharūpairvihitāḥ ṣaḍete gopittapītāḥ punareva piṣṭāḥ| siddhāḥ paraṃ sarṣapatailayuktāścūrṇapradehā bhiṣajā prayojyāḥ||6|| kuṣṭhāni kṛcchrāṇi navaṃ kilāsaṃ sureśaluptaṃ kiṭibhaṃ sadadru| bhagandarārśāṃsyapacīṃ sapāmāṃ hanyuḥ prayuktāstvacirānnarāṇām||7|| kuṣṭhaṃ haridre surasaṃ paṭolaṃ nimbāśvagandhe suradāruśigrū| sasarṣapaṃ tumburudhānyavanyaṃ caṇḍāṃ ca cūrṇāni samāni kuryāt||8|| taistakrapiṣṭaiḥ prathamaṃ śarīraṃ tailāktamudvartayituṃ yateta| tenāsyakaṇḍūḥ piḍakāḥ sakoṭhāḥ kuṣṭhāni śophāśca śamaṃ vrajanti||9|| kuṣṭhāmṛtāsaṅgakaṭaṅkaṭerīkāsīsakampillakamustalodhrāḥ| saugandhikaṃ sarjaraso viḍaṅgaṃ manaḥśilāle karavīrakatvak||10|| tailāktagātrasya kṛtāni cūrṇānyetāni dadyādavacūrṇanārtham| dadrūḥ sakaṇḍūḥ kiṭibhāni pāmā vicarcikā caiva tathaiti śāntim||11|| manaḥśilāle maricāni tailamārkaṃ payaḥ kuṣṭhaharaḥ pradehaḥ| tutthaṃ viḍaṅgaṃ maricāni kuṣṭhaṃ lodhraṃ ca tadvat samanaḥśilaṃ syāt||12|| rasāñjanaṃ saprapunnāḍabījaṃ yuktaṃ kapitthasya rasena lepaḥ| karañjabījaiḍagajaṃ sakuṣṭhaṃ gomūtrapiṣṭaṃ ca paraḥ pradehaḥ||13|| ubhe haridre kuṭajasya bījaṃ karañjabījaṃ sumanaḥpravālān| tvacaṃ samadhyāṃ hayamārakasya lepaṃ tilakṣārayutaṃ vidadhyāt||14|| manaḥśilā tvak kuṭajāt sakuṣṭhāt salomaśaḥ saiḍagajaḥ karañjaḥ| granthiśca bhaurjaḥ karavīramūlaṃ cūrṇāni sādhyāni tuṣodakena||15|| palāśanirdāharasena cāpi karṣoddhṛtānyāḍhakasammitena| darvīpralepaṃ pravadanti lepametaṃ paraṃ kuṣṭhanisūdanāya||16|| parṇāni piṣṭvā caturaṅgulasya takreṇa parṇānyatha kākamācyāḥ| tailāktagātrasya narasya kuṣṭhānyudvartayedaśvahanacchadaiśca||17|| kolaṃ kulatthāḥ suradārurāsnāmāṣātasītailaphalāni kuṣṭham| vacā śatāhvā yavacūrṇamamlamuṣṇāni vātāmayināṃ pradehaḥ||18|| ānūpamatsyāmiṣavesavārairuṣṇaiḥ pradehaḥ pavanāpahaḥ syāt| snehaiścaturbhirdaśamūlamiśrairgandhauṣadhaiścānilahaḥ pradehaḥ||19|| takreṇa yuktaṃ yavacūrṇamuṣṇaṃ sakṣāramartiṃ jaṭhare nihanyāt| kuṣṭhaṃ śatāhvāṃ savacāṃ yavānāṃ cūrṇaṃ satailāmlamuśanti vāte||20|| ubhe śatāhve madhukaṃ madhūkaṃ balāṃ priyālaṃ ca kaśerukaṃ ca| ghṛtaṃ vidārīṃ ca sitopalāṃ ca kuryāt pradehaṃ pavane sarakte||21|| rāsnā guḍūcī madhukaṃ bale dve sajīvakaṃ sarṣabhakaṃ payaśca| ghṛtaṃ ca siddhaṃ madhuśeṣayuktaṃ raktānilārtiṃ praṇudet pradehaḥ||22|| vāte sarakte saghṛtaṃ pradeho godhūmacūrṇaṃ chagalīpayaśca|23| natotpalaṃ candanakuṣṭhayuktaṃ śirorujāyāṃ saghṛtaṃ pradehaḥ||23|| prapauṇḍarīkaṃ suradāru kuṣṭhaṃ yaṣṭyāhvamelā kamalotpale ca| śirorujāyāṃ saghṛtaḥ pradeho lohairakāpadmakacorakaiśca||24|| rāsnā haridre naladaṃ śatāhve dve devadārūṇi sitopalā ca| jīvantimūlaṃ saghṛtaṃ satailamālepanaṃ pārśvarujāsu koṣṇam||25|| śaivālapadmotpalavetratuṅgaprapauṇḍarīkāṇyamṛṇālalodhram| priyaṅgukāleyakacandanāni nirvāpaṇaḥ syāt saghṛtaḥ pradehaḥ||26|| sitālatāvetasapadmakāni yaṣṭyāhvamaindrī nalināni dūrvā| yavāsamūlaṃ kuśakāśayośca nirvāpaṇaḥ syājjalamerakā ca||27|| śaileyamelāguruṇī sakuṣṭhe caṇḍā nataṃ tvak suradāru rāsnā| śītaṃ nihanyādacirāt pradeho viṣaṃ śirīṣastu sasindhuvāraḥ||28|| śirīṣalāmajjakahemalodhraistvagdoṣasaṃsvedaharaḥ pragharṣaḥ| patrāmbulodhrābhayacandanāni śarīradaurgandhyaharaḥ pradehaḥ||29|| tatra ślokaḥ- ihātrijaḥ siddhatamānuvāca dvātriṃśataṃ siddhamaharṣipūjyaḥ| cūrṇapradehān vividhāmayaghnānāragvadhīye jagato hitārtham||30|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte ślokasthāne āragvadhīyo nāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ||3||

ṣaḍvirecanaśatāśritīyo'dhyāyaḥ athātaḥ ṣaḍvirecanaśatāśritīyamadhyāyaṃ ‘ṣaḍvirecanaśatīyaṃ’ iti pā. vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| iha khalu ṣaḍ virecanaśatāni bhavanti, ṣaḍ virecanāśrayāḥ, pañca kaṣāyayonayaḥ, pañcavidhaṃ kaṣāyakalpanaṃ, pañcāśanmahākaṣāyāḥ, pañca kaṣāyaśatāni, iti saṅgrahaḥ||3|| ṣaḍ virecanaśatāni, iti yaduktaṃ tadiha saṅgraheṇodāhṛtya vistareṇa kalpopaniṣadi vyākhyāsyāmaḥ; (tatra ‘tatra’ iti kvacitpustake nopalabhyate ) trayastriṃśadyogaśataṃ praṇītaṃ phaleṣu, ekonacatvāriṃśajjīmūtakeṣu yogāḥ, pañcacatvāriṃśadikṣvākuṣu, dhāmārgavaḥ ṣaṣṭidhā bhavati yogayuktaḥ, kuṭajastvaṣṭādaśadhā yogameti, kṛtavedhanaṃ ṣaṣṭidhā bhavati yogayuktaṃ, śyāmātrivṛdyogaśataṃ praṇītaṃ daśāpare cātra bhavanti yogāḥ, caturaṅgulo dvādaśadhā yogameti, lodhraṃ vidhau ṣoḍaśayogayuktaṃ, mahāvṛkṣo bhavati viṃśatiyogayuktaḥ, ekonacatvāriṃśat saptalāśaṅkhinyoryogāḥ, aṣṭacatvāriṃśaddantīdravantyoḥ, iti ṣaḍvirecanaśatāni||4|| ṣaḍ virecanāśrayā iti kṣīramūlatvakpatrapuṣpaphalānīti||5|| pañca kaṣāyayonaya iti madhurakaṣāyo'mlakaṣāyaḥ kaṭukaṣāyastiktakaṣāyaḥ kaṣāyakaṣāyaśceti tantre sañjñā||6|| pañcavidhaṃ kaṣāyakalpanamiti tadyathā- svarasaḥ, kalkaḥ, śṛtaḥ, śītaḥ, phāṇṭaḥ, kaṣāya iti| (yantraniṣpīḍitāddravyādrasaḥ ayaṃ pāṭhaścakrāsammataḥ svarasa ucyate | yaḥ piṇḍo rasapiṣṭānāṃ sa kalkaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || vahnau tu kvathitaṃ dravyaṃ śṛtamāhuścikitsakāḥ | dravyādāpotthitāttoye pratapte niśi saṃsthitāt || kaṣāyo yo'bhiniryāti sa śītaḥ samudāhṛtaḥ | kṣiptvoṣṇatoye mṛditaṃ tat phāṇṭaṃ parikīrtitam ||) teṣāṃ yathāpūrvaṃ balādhikyam; ataḥ kaṣāyakalpanā vyādhyāturabalāpekṣiṇī; na tvevaṃ khalu sarvāṇi sarvatropayogīni bhavanti||7|| ‘pañcāśanmahākaṣāyā’ iti yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ; tadyathā- jīvanīyo bṛṃhaṇīyo lekhanīyo bhedanīyaḥ sandhānīyo dīpanīya iti ṣaṭkaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ; balyo varṇyaḥ kaṇṭhyo hṛdya iti catuṣkaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ; tṛptighno'rśoghnaḥ kuṣṭhaghnaḥ kaṇḍūghnaḥ krimighno viṣaghna iti ṣaṭkaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ; stanyajananaḥ stanyaśodhanaḥ śukrajananaḥ śukraśodhana iti catuṣkaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ; snehopagaḥ svedopago vamanopago virecanopaga āsthāpanopago'nuvāsanopagaḥ śirovirecanopaga iti saptakaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ; chardinigrahaṇastṛṣṇānigrahaṇo hikkānigrahaṇa iti trikaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ; purīṣasaṅgrahaṇīyaḥ purīṣavirajanīyo mūtrasaṅgrahaṇīyo mūtravirajanīyo mūtravirecanīya iti pañcakaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ; kāsaharaḥ śvāsaharaḥ śothaharo jvaraharaḥ śramahara iti pañcakaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ; dāhapraśamanaḥ śītapraśamana udardapraśamano'ṅgamardapraśamanaḥ śūlapraśamana iti pañcakaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ; śoṇitasthāpano vedanāsthāpanaḥ sañjñāsthāpanaḥ prajāsthāpano vayaḥsthāpana iti pañcakaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ; iti pañcāśanmahākaṣāyā mahatāṃ ca kaṣāyāṇāṃ lakṣaṇodāharaṇārthaṃ vyākhyātā bhavanti| teṣāmekaikasmin mahākaṣāye daśa daśāvayavikān kaṣāyānanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ; tānyeva pañca kaṣāyaśatāni bhavanti||8|| tadyathā- jīvakarṣabhakau medā mahāmedā kākolī kṣīrakākolī mudgaparṇīmāṣaparṇyau ‘mudgamāṣaparṇyau’ iti pā.| ‘parṇīśabdo mudgamāṣābhyāṃ yojyaḥ, tena mudgaparṇī māṣaparṇī ca’ iti gaṅgādharaḥ jīvantī madhukamiti daśemāni jīvanīyāni bhavanti (1), kṣīriṇī rājakṣavakāśvagandhākākolīkṣīrakākolīvāṭyāyanībhadraudanībhāradvājīpayasyarṣyagandhā ‘…balā…’ iti pā. iti daśemāni bṛṃhaṇīyāni bhavanti (2), mustakuṣṭhaharidrādāruharidrāvacātiviṣākaṭurohiṇīcitrakacirabilvahaimavatya iti daśemāni lekhanīyāni bhavanti (3), suvahārkorubukāgnimukhīcitrācitrakacirabilvaśaṅkhinīśakulādanīsvarṇakṣīriṇya ‘saralā…’ iti pā. iti daśemāni bhedanīyāni bhavanti (4), madhukamadhuparṇīpṛśniparṇyambaṣṭhakīsamaṅgāmocarasadhātakīlodhrapriyaṅgukaṭphalānīti daśemāni sandhānīyāni bhavanti (5), pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakaśṛṅgaverāmlavetasamaricājamodābhallātakāsthihiṅguniryāsā iti daśemāni dīpanīyāni bhavanti (6), iti ṣaṭkaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ||9|| aindryṛṣabhyatirasarṣyaproktāpayasyāśvagandhāsthirārohiṇībalātibalā iti daśemāni balyāni bhavanti (7), candanatuṅgapadmakośīramadhukamañjiṣṭhāsārivāpayasyāsitālatā iti daśemāni varṇyāni bhavanti (8), sārivekṣumūlamadhukapippalīdrākṣāvidārīkaiṭaryahaṃsapādībṛhatīkaṇṭakārikā iti daśemāni kaṇṭhyāni bhavanti (9), āmrāmrātakalikucakaramardavṛkṣāmlāmlavetasakuvalabadaradāḍimamātuluṅgānīti daśemāni hṛdyāni bhavanti (10), iti catuṣkaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ||10|| nāgaracavyacitrakaviḍaṅgamūrvāguḍūcīvacāmustapippalīpaṭolānīti daśemāni tṛptighnāni bhavanti (11), kuṭajabilvacitrakanāgarātiviṣābhayādhanvayāsakadāruharidrāvacācavyānīti daśemānyarśoghnāni bhavanti (12), khadirābhayāmalakaharidrāruṣkarasaptaparṇāragvadhakaravīraviḍaṅgajātīpravālā iti daśemāni kuṣṭhaghnāni bhavanti (13), candananaladakṛtamālanaktamālanimbakuṭajasarṣapamadhukadāruharidrāmustānīti daśemāni kaṇḍūghnāni bhavanti (14), akṣīvamaricagaṇḍīrakebukaviḍaṅganirguṇḍīkiṇihīśvadaṃṣṭrāvṛṣaparṇikākhuparṇikā iti daśemāni krimighnāni bhavanti (15), haridrāmañjiṣṭhāsuvahāsūkṣmailāpālindīcandanakatakaśirīṣasindhuvāraśleṣmātakā iti daśemāni viṣaghnāni bhavanti (16), iti ṣaṭkaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ||11|| vīraṇaśāliṣaṣṭikekṣuvālikādarbhakuśakāśagundretkaṭakattṛṇamūlānīti daśemāni stanyajananāni bhavanti (17), pāṭhāmahauṣadhasuradārumustamūrvāguḍūcīvatsakaphalakirātatiktakakaṭurohiṇīsārivā iti daśemāni stanyaśodhanāni bhavanti (18), jīvakarṣabhakakākolīkṣīrakākolīmudgaparṇīmāṣaparṇīmedāvṛddharuhājaṭilākuliṅgā iti daśemāni śukrajananāni bhavanti (19), kuṣṭhailavālukakaṭphalasamudraphenakadambaniryāsekṣukāṇḍekṣvikṣurakavasukośīrāṇīti daśemāni śukraśodhanāni bhavanti (20), iti catuṣkaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ||12|| mṛdvīkāmadhukamadhuparṇīmedāvidārīkākolīkṣīrakālolījīvakajīvantīśālaparṇya iti daśemāni snehopagāni bhavanti (21), śobhāñjanakairaṇḍārkavṛścīrapunarnavāyavatilakulatthamāṣabadarāṇīti daśemāni svedopagāni bhavanti (22), madhumadhukakovidārakarbudāranīpavidulabimbīśaṇapuṣpīsadāpuṣpāpratyakpuṣpā iti daśemāni vamanopagāni bhavanti (23), drākṣākāśmaryaparūṣakābhayāmalakabibhītakakuvalabadarakarkandhupīlūnīti daśemāni virecanopagāni bhavanti (24), trivṛdbilvapippalīkuṣṭhasarṣapavacāvatsakaphalaśatapuṣpāmadhukamadanaphalānīti daśemānyāsthāpanopagāni bhavanti (25), rāsnāsuradārubilvamadanaśatapuṣpāvṛścīrapunarnavāśvadaṃṣṭrāgnimanthaśyonākā iti daśemānyanuvāsanopagāni bhavanti (26), jyotiṣmatīkṣavakamaricapippalīviḍaṅgaśigrusarṣapāpāmārgataṇḍulaśvetāmahāśvetā iti daśemāni śirovirecanopagāni bhavanti (27), iti saptakaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ||13|| jambvāmrapallavamātuluṅgāmlabadaradāḍimayavayaṣṭikośīramṛllājā iti daśemāni chardinigrahaṇāni bhavanti (28), nāgaradhanvayavāsakamustaparpaṭakacandanakirātatiktakaguḍūcīhrīveradhānyakapaṭolānīti daśemāni tṛṣṇānigrahaṇāni bhavanti (29), śaṭīpuṣkaramūlabadarabījakaṇṭakārikābṛhatīvṛkṣaruhābhayāpippalīdurālabhākulīraśṛṅgya iti daśemāni hikkānigrahaṇāni bhavanti (30), iti trikaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ||14|| priyaṅgvanantāmrāsthikaṭvaṅgalodhramocarasasamaṅgādhātakīpuṣpapadmāpadmakeśarāṇīti daśemāni purīṣasaṅgrahaṇīyāni bhavanti (31), jambuśallakītvakkacchurāmadhūkaśālmalīśrīveṣṭakabhṛṣṭamṛtpayasyotpalatilakaṇā iti daśemāni purīṣavirajanīyāni bhavanti (32), jambvāmraplakṣavaṭakapītanoḍumbarāśvatthabhallātakāśmantakasomavalkā iti daśemāni mūtrasaṅgrahaṇīyāni bhavanti (33), padmotpalanalinakumudasaugandhikapuṇḍarīkaśatapatramadhukapriyaṅgudhātakīpuṣpāṇīti daśemāni mūtravirajanīyāni bhavanti (34), vṛkṣādanīśvadaṃṣṭrāvasukavaśirapāṣāṇabhedadarbhakuśakāśagundretkaṭamūlānīti daśemāni mūtravirecanīyāni bhavanti (35), iti pañcakaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ||15|| drākṣābhayāmalakapippalīdurālabhāśṛṅgīkaṇṭakārikāvṛścīrapunarnavātāmalakya iti daśemāni kāsaharāṇi bhavanti (36), śaṭīpuṣkaramūlāmlavetasailāhiṅgvagurusurasātāmalakījīvantīcaṇḍā iti daśemāni śvāsaharāṇi bhavanti (37), pāṭalāgnimanthaśyonākabilvakāśmaryakaṇṭakārikābṛhatīśālaparṇīpṛśniparṇīgokṣurakā iti daśemāni śvayathuharāṇi bhavanti (38), sārivāśarkarāpāṭhāmañjiṣṭhādrākṣāpīluparūṣakābhayāmalakabibhītakānīti daśemāni jvaraharāṇi bhavanti (39), drākṣākharjūrapriyālabadaradāḍimaphalguparūṣakekṣuyavaṣaṣṭikā iti daśemāni śramaharāṇi bhavanti (40), iti pañcakaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ||16|| lājācandanakāśmaryaphalamadhūkaśarkarānīlotpalośīrasārivāguḍūcīhrīberāṇīti daśemāni dāhapraśamanāni bhavanti (41), tagarāgurudhānyakaśṛṅgaverabhūtīkavacākaṇṭakāryagnimanthaśyonākapippalya iti daśemāni śītapraśamanāni bhavanti (42), tindukapriyālabadarakhadirakadarasaptaparṇāśvakarṇārjunāsanārimedā iti daśemānyudardapraśamanāni bhavanti (43), vidārīgandhāpṛśniparṇībṛhatīkaṇṭakārikairaṇḍakākolīcandanośīrailāmadhukānīti daśemānyaṅgamardapraśamanāni bhavanti (44), pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakaśṛṅgaveramaricājamodājagandhājājīgaṇḍīrāṇīti daśemāni śūlapraśamanāni bhavanti (45), iti pañcakaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ||17|| madhumadhukarudhiramocarasamṛtkapālalodhragairikapriyaṅguśarkarālājā iti daśemāni śoṇitasthāpanāni bhavanti (46), śālakaṭphalakadambapadmakatumbamocarasaśirīṣavañjulailavālukāśokā iti daśemāni vedanāsthāpanāni bhavanti (47), hiṅgukaiṭaryārimedāvacācorakavayasthāgolomījaṭilāpalaṅkaṣāśokarohiṇya iti daśemāni sañjñāsthāpanāni bhavanti (48), aindrībrāhmīśatavīryāsahasravīryā'moghā'vyathāśivā'riṣṭāvāṭyapuṣpīviṣvaksenakāntā iti daśemāni prajāsthāpanāni bhavanti (49), amṛtā'bhayādhātrīmuktāśvetājīvantyatirasāmaṇḍūkaparṇīsthirāpunarnavā iti daśemāni vayaḥsthāpanāni bhavanti (50), iti pañcakaḥ kaṣāyavargaḥ||18|| iti pañcakaṣāyaśatānyabhisamasya pañcāśanmahākaṣāyā mahatāṃ ca kaṣāyāṇāṃ lakṣaṇodāharaṇārthaṃ vyākhyātā bhavanti||19|| nahi vistarasya pramāṇamasti, na cāpyatisaṅkṣepo'lpabuddhīnāṃ sāmarthyāyopakalpate, tasmādanatisaṅkṣepeṇānativistareṇa copadiṣṭāḥ| etāvanto hyalamalpabuddhīnāṃ vyavahārāya, buddhimatāṃ ca svālakṣaṇyānumānayuktikuśalānāmanuktārthajñānāyeti||20|| evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca- naitāni bhagavan! pañca kaṣāyaśatāni pūryante, tāni tāni hyevāṅgānyupaplavante ‘samplavante’ iti pā. teṣu teṣu mahākaṣāyeṣviti||21|| tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ- naitadevaṃ buddhimatā draṣṭavyamagniveśa| eko'pi hyanekāṃ sañjñāṃ labhate kāryāntarāṇi kurvan, tadyathā- puruṣo bahūnāṃ karmaṇāṃ karaṇe samartho bhavati, sa yadyat karma karoti tasya tasya karmaṇaḥ kartṛ-karaṇa-kāryasamprayuktaṃ tattadgauṇaṃ nāmaviśeṣaṃ prāpnoti, tadvadauṣadhadravyamapi draṣṭavyam| yadi caikameva kiñciddravyamāsādayāmastathāguṇayuktaṃ yat sarvakarmaṇāṃ karaṇe samarthaṃ syāt, kastato'nyadicchedupadhārayitumupadeṣṭuṃ vā śiṣyebhya iti||22|| tatra ślokāḥ- yato yāvanti yairdravyairvirecanaśatāni ṣaṭ| uktāni saṅgraheṇeha tathaivaiṣāṃ ṣaḍāśrayāḥ||23|| rasā lavaṇavarjyāśca kaṣāya iti sañjñitāḥ| tasmāt ‘teṣāṃ’ iti pā. pañcavidhā yoniḥ kaṣāyāṇāmudāhṛtā||24|| tathā kalpanamapyeṣāmuktaṃ pañcavidhaṃ punaḥ| mahatāṃ ca kaṣāyāṇāṃ pañcāśat parikīrtitā||25|| pañca cāpi kaṣāyāṇāṃ śatānyuktāni bhāgaśaḥ| lakṣaṇārthaṃ, pramāṇaṃ hi vistarasya na vidyate||26|| na cālamatisaṅkṣepaḥ sāmarthyāyopakalpate| alpabuddherayaṃ tasmānnātisaṅkṣepavistaraḥ||27|| mandānāṃ vyavahārāya, budhānāṃ buddhivṛddhaye| pañcāśatko hyayaṃ vargaḥ kaṣāyāṇāmudāhṛtaḥ||28|| teṣāṃ karmasu bāhyeṣu yogamābhyantareṣu ca| saṃyogaṃ ca prayogaṃ ca yo veda sa bhiṣagvaraḥ||29|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte ślokasthāne ṣaḍvirecanaśatāśritīyo nāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ||4|| iti bheṣajacatuṣkaḥ||1||

mātrāśitīyo'dhyāyaḥ athāto mātrāśitīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| mātrāśī syāt| āhāramātrā punaragnibalāpekṣiṇī||3|| yāvaddhyasyāśanamaśitamanupahatya prakṛtiṃ yathākālaṃ jarāṃ gacchati tāvadasya mātrāpramāṇaṃ veditavyaṃ bhavati||4|| tatra śāliṣaṣṭikamudgalāvakapiñjalaiṇaśaśaśarabhaśambarādīnyāhāradravyāṇi prakṛtilaghūnyapi mātrāpekṣīṇi bhavanti| tathā piṣṭekṣukṣīravikṛtitilamāṣānūpaudakapiśitādīnyāhāradravyāṇi prakṛtigurūṇyapi mātrāmevāpekṣante||5|| na caivamukte dravye gurulāghavamakāraṇaṃ manyeta, laghūni hi dravyāṇi vāyvagniguṇabahulāni bhavanti; pṛthvīsomaguṇabahulānītarāṇi, tasmāt svaguṇādapi laghūnyagnisandhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyalpadoṣāṇi cocyante'pi sauhityopayuktāni, gurūṇi punarnāgnisandhukṣaṇasvabhāvānyasāmānyāt, ataścātimātraṃ doṣavanti sauhityopayuktānyanyatra vyāyāmāgnibalāt; saiṣā bhavatyagnibalāpekṣiṇī mātrā||6|| na ca nāpekṣate dravyaṃ; dravyāpekṣayā ca tribhāgasauhityamardhasauhityaṃ vā gurūṇāmupadiśyate, laghūnāmapi ca nātisauhityamagneryuktyartham||7|| mātrāvaddhyaśanamaśitamanupahatya prakṛtiṃ balavarṇasukhāyuṣā yojayatyupayoktāramavaśyamiti||8|| bhavanti cātra- guru piṣṭamayaṃ tasmāttaṇḍulān pṛthukānapi| na jātu bhuktavān khādenmātrāṃ khādedbubhukṣitaḥ||9|| vallūraṃ śuṣkaśākāni śālūkāni bisāni ca| nābhyasedgauravānmāṃsaṃ kṛśaṃ naivopayojayet||10|| kūrcikāṃśca kilāṭāṃśca śaukaraṃ gavyamāhiṣe| matsyān dadhi ca māṣāṃśca yavakāṃśca na śīlayet||11|| ṣaṣṭikāñchālimudgāṃśca saindhavāmalake yavān| āntarīkṣaṃ payaḥ sarpirjāṅgalaṃ madhu cābhyaset||12|| tacca nityaṃ prayuñjīta svāsthyaṃ yenānuvartate| ajātānāṃ vikārāṇāmanutpattikaraṃ ca yat||13|| ata ūrdhvaṃ śarīrasya kāryamakṣyañjanādikam| svasthavṛttimabhipretya guṇataḥ sampravakṣyate||14|| sauvīramañjanaṃ nityaṃ hitamakṣṇoḥ prayojayet| pañcarātre'ṣṭarātre vā srāvaṇārthe rasāñjanam||15|| cakṣustejomayaṃ tasya viśeṣācchleṣmato bhayam| tataḥ śleṣmaharaṃ karma hitaṃ dṛṣṭeḥ prasādanam||16|| divā tanna prayoktavyaṃ netrayostīkṣṇamañjanam| virekadurbalā dṛṣṭirādityaṃ prāpya sīdati||17|| tasmāt srāvyaṃ niśāyāṃ tu dhruvamañjanamiṣyate|18| yathā hi kanakādīnāṃ malināṃ ‘maṇīnāṃ’ iti pā. vividhātmanām||18|| dhautānāṃ nirmalā śuddhistailacelakacādibhiḥ| evaṃ netreṣu martyānāmañjanāścyotanādibhiḥ||19|| dṛṣṭirnirākulā bhāti nirmale nabhasīnduvat|20| hareṇukāṃ priyaṅguṃ ca pṛthvīkāṃ keśaraṃ nakham||20|| hrīveraṃ candanaṃ patraṃ tvagelośīrapadmakam| dhyāmakaṃ madhukaṃ māṃsī guggulvaguruśarkaram||21|| nyagrodhodumbarāśvatthaplakṣalodhratvacaḥ śubhāḥ| vanyaṃ sarjarasaṃ mustaṃ śaileyaṃ kamalotpale||22|| śrīveṣṭakaṃ śallakīṃ ca śukabarhamathāpi ca| piṣṭvā limpecchareṣīkāṃ tāṃ vartiṃ yavasannibhām||23|| aṅguṣṭhasammitāṃ kuryādaṣṭāṅgulasamāṃ bhiṣak| śuṣkāṃ nigarbhāṃ tāṃ vartiṃ dhūmanetrārpitāṃ naraḥ||24|| snehāktāmagnisampluṣṭāṃ pibet prāyogikīṃ sukhām|25| vasāghṛtamadhūcchiṣṭairyuktiyuktairvarauṣadhaiḥ||25|| vartiṃ madhurakaiḥ kṛtvā snaihikīṃ dhūmamācaret|26| śvetā jyotiṣmatī caiva haritālaṃ manaḥśilā||26|| gandhāścāgurupatrādyā dhūmaṃ mūrdhavirecane ‘dhūmaḥ śīrṣavirecanam’ iti pā.|27| gauravaṃ śirasaḥ śūlaṃ pīnasārdhāvabhedakau||27|| karṇākṣiśūlaṃ kāsaśca hikkāśvāsau galagrahaḥ| dantadaurbalyamāsrāvaḥ śrotraghrāṇākṣidoṣajaḥ||28|| pūtirghrāṇāsyagandhaśca dantaśūlamarocakaḥ| hanumanyāgrahaḥ kaṇḍūḥ krimayaḥ pāṇḍutā mukhe||29|| śleṣmapraseko vaisvaryaṃ galaśuṇḍyupajihvikā| khālityaṃ ‘pālityaṃ’ iti pā. piñjaratvaṃ ca keśānāṃ patanaṃ tathā||30|| kṣavathuścātitandrā ca buddhermoho'tinidratā| dhūmapānāt praśāmyanti balaṃ bhavati cādhikam||31|| śiroruhakapālānāmindriyāṇāṃ svarasya ca| na ca vātakaphātmāno balino'pyūrdhvajatrujāḥ||32|| dhūmavaktrakapānasya ‘dhūmaraktakapālasya’ iti ‘dhūmariktakapālasya’ iti ca pā. vyādhayaḥ syuḥ śirogatāḥ|33| prayogapāne tasyāṣṭau kālāḥ samparikīrtitāḥ||33|| vātaśleṣmasamutkleśaḥ kāleṣveṣu hi lakṣyate| snātvā bhuktvā samullikhya kṣutvā dantānnighṛṣya ca| nāvanāñjananidrānte cātmavān dhūmapo bhavet| tathā vātakaphātmāno na bhavantyūrdhvajatrujāḥ||35|| rogāstasya tu peyāḥ syurāpānāstristrayastrayaḥ|36| paraṃ dvikālapāyī syādahnaḥ kāleṣu buddhimān||36|| prayoge, snaihike tvekaṃ, vairecyaṃ tricatuḥ pibet| hṛtkaṇṭhendriyasaṃśuddhirlaghutvaṃ śirasaḥ śamaḥ||37|| yatheritānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ samyakpītasya lakṣaṇam|38| bādhiryamāndhyamūkatvaṃ raktapittaṃ śirobhramam||38|| akāle cātipītaśca dhūmaḥ kuryādupadravān| tatreṣṭaṃ sarpiṣaḥ pānaṃ nāvanāñjanatarpaṇam||39|| snaihikaṃ dhūmaje doṣe vāyuḥ pittānugo yadi| śītaṃ tu raktapitte syācchleṣmapitte virūkṣaṇam||40|| paraṃ tvataḥ pravakṣyāmi dhūmo yeṣāṃ vigarhitaḥ| na viriktaḥ pibeddhūmaṃ na kṛte bastikarmaṇi||41|| na raktī na viṣeṇārto na śocanna ‘śoṣī’ iti pā. ca garbhiṇī| na śrame na made nāme na pitte na prajāgare||42|| na mūrcchābhramatṛṣṇāsu na kṣīṇe nāpi ca kṣate| na madyadugdhe ‘na madyaṃ na payaḥ’ iti pā. pītvā ca na snehaṃ na ca mākṣikam||43|| dhūmaṃ na bhuktvā dadhnā ‘na cāpi bhuktavān dadhnā’ iti pā. ca na rūkṣaḥ kruddha eva ca| na tāluśoṣe timire śirasyabhihite na ca||44|| na śaṅkhake na rohiṇyāṃ na mehe na madātyaye| eṣu dhūmamakāleṣu mohāt pibati yo naraḥ||45|| rogāstasya pravardhante dāruṇā dhūmavibhramāt|46| dhūmayogyaḥ pibeddoṣe śiroghrāṇākṣisaṃśraye||46|| ghrāṇenāsyena kaṇṭhasthe mukhena ghrāṇapo vamet| āsyena dhūmakavalān piban ghrāṇena nodvamet||47|| pratilomaṃ gato hyāśu ‘hyasya’ iti pā. dhūmo hiṃsyāddhi cakṣuṣī|48| ṛjvaṅgacakṣustaccetāḥ sūpaviṣṭastriparyayam||48|| pibecchidraṃ pidhāyaikaṃ nāsayā dhūmamātmavān|49| caturviṃśatikaṃ netraṃ svāṅgulībhirvirecane||49|| dvātriṃśadaṅgulaṃ snehe prayoge'dhyardhamiṣyate| ṛju ‘ṛju trikoṣamacchidraṃ’ iti yogīndranāthasenaḥ paṭhati, “ṛju akuṭilaṃ, trīṇi koṣāṇi parvāṇi yasya tat trikoṣam, acchidraṃ chidrarahitaṃ, yathā tena mārgeṇa na nirgacchet” iti ca vyākhyānayati| “koṣaḥ parva, ṛjubhistribhiḥ koṣairāphalitam ā samyak sandhisthāne' nṛjurūpeṇottaramukhena sandhānena niṣpāditaṃ tribhaṅgamityarthaḥ| trikoṣasya ṛjutvena samudāyasya trivakratvamāyātam|” iti gaṅgādharaḥ trikoṣāphalitaṃ kolāsthyagrapramāṇitam||50|| bastinetrasamadravyaṃ dhūmanetraṃ praśasyate|51| dūrādvinirgataḥ parvacchinno nāḍītanūkṛtaḥ||51|| nendriyaṃ bādhate dhūmo mātrākālaniṣevitaḥ|52| yadā coraśca kaṇṭhaśca śiraśca laghutāṃ vrajet||52|| kaphaśca tanutāṃ prāptaḥ supītaṃ dhūmamādiśet| aviśuddhaḥ svaro yasya kaṇṭhaśca sakapho bhavet||53|| stimito mastakaścaivamapītaṃ dhūmamādiśet| tālu mūrdhā ca kaṇṭhaśca śuṣyate paritapyate||54|| tṛṣyate muhyate jantū raktaṃ ca sravate'dhikam| śiraśca bhramate'tyarthaṃ mūrcchā cāsyopajāyate||55|| indriyāṇyupatapyante dhūme'tyarthaṃ niṣevite|56| varṣe ‘vartmavarṣe’ iti pā. varṣe'ṇutailaṃ ca kāleṣu triṣu nā caret||56|| prāvṛṭśaradvasanteṣu gatameghe nabhastale| nasyakarma yathākālaṃ yo yathoktaṃ niṣevate||57|| na tasya cakṣurna ghrāṇaṃ na śrotramupahanyate| na syuḥ śvetā na kapilāḥ keśāḥ śmaśrūṇi vā punaḥ||58|| na ca keśāḥ pramucyante ‘pralucyante’ iti pā. vardhante ca viśeṣataḥ| manyāstambhaḥ śiraḥśūlamarditaṃ hanusaṅgrahaḥ||59|| pīnasārdhāvabhedau ca śiraḥkampaśca śāmyati| sirāḥ śiraḥkapālānāṃ sandhayaḥ snāyukaṇḍarāḥ||60|| nāvanaprīṇitāścāsya labhante'bhyadhikaṃ balam| mukhaṃ prasannopacitaṃ svaraḥ snigdhaḥ sthiro mahān||61|| sarvendriyāṇāṃ vaimalyaṃ balaṃ bhavati cādhikam| na cāsya rogāḥ sahasā prabhavantyūrdhvajatrujāḥ||62|| jīryataścottamāṅgeṣu ‘...ścottamāṅge ca’ iti pā. jarā na labhate balam|63| candanāguruṇī patraṃ dārvītvaṅmadhukaṃ balām||63|| prapauṇḍarīkaṃ sūkṣmailāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ bilvamutpalam| hrīberamabhayaṃ vanyaṃ tvaṅmustaṃ sārivāṃ sthirām||64|| jīvantīṃ pṛśniparṇīṃ ca suradāru ‘surāhvaṃ pṛśniparṇīṃ ca jīvantīṃ ca’ iti pā. śatāvarīm| hareṇuṃ bṛhatīṃ vyāghrīṃ surabhīṃ padmakeśaram||65|| vipācayecchataguṇe māhendre vimale'mbhasi| tailāddaśaguṇaṃ śeṣaṃ kaṣāyamavatārayet||66|| tena tailaṃ kaṣāyeṇa daśakṛtvo vipācayet| athāsya daśame pāke samāṃśaṃ ‘samānaṃ’ iti pā. chāgalaṃ payaḥ||67|| dadyādeṣo'ṇutailasya nāvanīyasya saṃvidhiḥ| asya mātrāṃ prayuñjīta tailasyārdhapalonmitām||68|| snigdhasvinnottamāṅgasya picunā nāvanaistribhiḥ| tryahāttryahācca saptāhametat karma samācaret||69|| nivātoṣṇasamācārī ‘nivātoṣṇasamācāro’ iti pā. hitāśī niyatendriyaḥ| tailametattridoṣaghnamindriyāṇāṃ balapradam||70|| prayuñjāno yathākālaṃ yathoktānaśnute guṇān|71| āpothitāgraṃ dvau kālau kaṣāyakaṭutiktakam||71|| bhakṣayeddantapavanaṃ dantamāṃsānyabādhayan| nihanti gandhaṃ vairasyaṃ jihvādantāsyajaṃ malam||72|| niṣkṛṣya rucimādhatte sadyo dantaviśodhanam| karañjakaravīrārkamālatīkakubhāsanāḥ||73|| śasyante dantapavane ye cāpyevaṃvidhā drumāḥ| suvarṇarūpyatāmrāṇi trapurītimayāni ca||74|| jihvānirlekhanāni syuratīkṣṇānyanṛjūni ca| jihvāmūlagataṃ yacca malamucchvāsarodhi ca||75|| daurgandhyaṃ bhajate tena tasmājjihvāṃ vinirlikhet|76| dhāryāṇyāsyena vaiśadyarucisaugandhyamicchatā||76|| jātīkaṭukapūgānāṃ lavaṅgasya phalāni ca| kakkolasya phalaṃ patraṃ tāmbūlasya śubhaṃ tathā| tathā karpūraniryāsaḥ sūkṣmailāyāḥ phalāni ca||77|| hanvorbalaṃ svarabalaṃ vadanopacayaḥ paraḥ| syāt paraṃ ca rasajñānamanne ca ruciruttamā||78|| na cāsya kaṇṭhaśoṣaḥ syānnauṣṭhayoḥ sphuṭanādbhayam| na ca dantāḥ kṣayaṃ yānti dṛḍhamūlā bhavanti ca||79|| na śūlyante na cāmlena hṛṣyante bhakṣayanti ca| parānapi kharān bhakṣyāṃstailagaṇḍūṣadhāraṇāt||80|| nityaṃ snehārdraśirasaḥ śiraḥśūlaṃ na jāyate| na khālityaṃ na pālityaṃ na keśāḥ prapatanti ca||81|| balaṃ śiraḥkapālānāṃ viśeṣeṇābhivardhate| dṛḍhamūlāśca dīrghāśca kṛṣṇāḥ keśā bhavanti ca||82|| indriyāṇi prasīdanti sutvagbhavati cānanam ‘cāmalam’ iti pā.| nidrālābhaḥ sukhaṃ ca syānmūrdhni tailaniṣevaṇāt||83|| na karṇarogā vātotthā na manyāhanusaṅgrahaḥ| noccaiḥ śrutirna bādhiryaṃ syānnityaṃ karṇatarpaṇāt||84|| snehābhyaṅgādyathā kumbhaścarma snehavimardanāt| bhavatyupāṅgādakṣaśca dṛḍhaḥ kleśasaho yathā||85|| tathā śarīramabhyaṅgāddṛḍhaṃ sutvak ca jāyate| praśāntamārutābādhaṃ kleśavyāyāmasaṃsaham||86|| sparśane'bhyadhiko vāyuḥ sparśanaṃ ca tvagāśritam| tvacyaśca paramabhyaṅgastasmāttaṃ ‘paramo'bhyaṅga’ iti pā. śīlayennaraḥ||87|| na cābhighātābhihataṃ gātramabhyaṅgasevinaḥ| vikāraṃ bhajate'tyarthaṃ balakarmaṇi vā kvacit||88|| susparśopacitāṅgaśca balavān priyadarśanaḥ| bhavatyabhyaṅganityatvānnaro'lpajara eva ca||89|| kharatvaṃ stabdhatā ‘śuṣkatā’ iti pā. raukṣyaṃ śramaḥ suptiśca pādayoḥ| sadya evopaśāmyanti pādābhyaṅganiṣevaṇāt||90|| jāyate saukumāryaṃ ca balaṃ sthairyaṃ ca pādayoḥ| dṛṣṭiḥ prasādaṃ labhate mārutaścopaśāmyati||91|| na ca syādgṛdhrasīvātaḥ ‘na tasya gṛdhrasī vātāḥ’ iti pā. pādayoḥ sphuṭanaṃ na ca| na sirāsnāyusaṅkocaḥ pādābhyaṅgena pādayoḥ||92|| daurgandhyaṃ gauravaṃ tandrāṃ kaṇḍūṃ malamarocakam| svedabībhatsatāṃ hanti śarīraparimārjanam||93|| pavitraṃ vṛṣyamāyuṣyaṃ śramasvedamalāpaham ‘kāmyaṃ puṣṭibalapradam| saumanasyamalakṣmīghnaṃ snānamojaskaraṃ param’|| iti pā.| śarīrabalasandhānaṃ snānamojaskaraṃ param||94|| kāmyaṃ yaśasyamāyuṣyamalakṣmīghnaṃ praharṣaṇam| śrīmat pāriṣadaṃ śastaṃ nirmalāmbaradhāraṇam||95|| vṛṣyaṃ saugandhyamāyuṣyaṃ kāmyaṃ puṣṭibalapradam| saumanasyamalakṣmīghnaṃ gandhamālyaniṣevaṇam||96|| dhanyaṃ maṅgalyamāyuṣyaṃ śrīmadvyasanasūdanam| harṣaṇaṃ kāmyamojasyaṃ ratnābharaṇadhāraṇam||97|| medhyaṃ pavitramāyuṣyamalakṣmīkalināśanam| pādayormalamārgāṇāṃ śaucādhānamabhīkṣṇaśaḥ||98|| pauṣṭikaṃ vṛṣyamāyuṣyaṃ śuci rūpavirājanam| keśaśmaśrunakhādīnāṃ kalpanaṃ samprasādhanam||99|| cakṣuṣyaṃ sparśanahitaṃ pādayorvyasanāpaham| balyaṃ parākramasukhaṃ vṛṣyaṃ pādatradhāraṇam||100|| īteḥ ‘ītervidhamanaṃ’ iti pā. praśamanaṃ balyaṃ guptyāvaraṇaśaṅkaram| gharmānilarajombughnaṃ chatradhāraṇamucyate||101|| skhalataḥ sampratiṣṭhānaṃ śatrūṇāṃ ca niṣūdanam| avaṣṭambhanamāyuṣyaṃ bhayaghnaṃ daṇḍadhāraṇam||102|| nagarī nagarasyeva rathasyeva rathī yathā| svaśarīrasya medhāvī kṛtyeṣvavahito bhavet||103|| bhavati cātra- vṛttyupāyānniṣeveta ye syurdharmāvirodhinaḥ| śamamadhyayanaṃ caiva sukhamevaṃ samaśnute||104|| tatra ślokāḥ- mātrā dravyāṇi mātrāṃ ca saṃśritya gurulāghavam| dravyāṇāṃ garhito'bhyāso yeṣāṃ, yeṣāṃ ca śasyate||105|| añjanaṃ dhūmavartiśca trividhā vartikalpanā| dhūmapānaguṇāḥ kālāḥ pānamānaṃ ca yasya yat||106|| vyāpatticihnaṃ bhaiṣajyaṃ dhūmo yeṣāṃ vigarhitaḥ| peyo yathā yanmayaṃ ca netraṃ yasya ca yadvidham||107|| nasyakarmaguṇā nastaḥkāryaṃ yacca yathā yadā| bhakṣayeddantapavanaṃ yathā yadyadguṇaṃ ca yat||108|| yadarthaṃ yāni cāsyena dhāryāṇi kavalagrahe| tailasya ye guṇā diṣṭāḥ ‘dṛṣṭāḥ’ iti pā. śirastailaguṇāśca ye||109|| karṇataile tathā'bhyaṅge pādābhyaṅge'ṅgamārjane| snāne vāsasi śuddhe ca saugandhye ratnadhāraṇe||110|| śauce saṃharaṇe lomnāṃ pādatracchatradhāraṇe| guṇā mātrāśitīye'smiṃstathoktā ‘yathoktāḥ’ iti pā. daṇḍadhāraṇe||111|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte ślokasthāne mātrāśitīyo nāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ samāptaḥ||5||

tasyāśitīyo'dhyāyaḥ athātastasyāśitīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| tasyāśitādyādāhārādbalaṃ varṇaśca vardhate| yasyartusātmyaṃ viditaṃ ceṣṭāhāravyapāśrayam||3|| iha khalu saṃvatsaraṃ ṣaḍaṅgamṛtuvibhāgena vidyāt| tatrādityasyodagayanamādānaṃ ca trīnṛtūñchiśirādīn grīṣmāntān vyavasyet, varṣādīn punarhemantāntān dakṣiṇāyanaṃ visargaṃ ca||4|| visarge punarvāyavo nātirūkṣāḥ pravānti, itare punarādāne; somaścāvyāhatabalaḥ śiśirābhirbhābhirāpūrayañjagadāpyāyayati śaśvat, ato visargaḥ saumyaḥ| ādānaṃ punarāgneyaṃ; tāvetāvarkavāyū somaśca kālasvabhāvamārgaparigṛhītāḥ kālarturasadoṣadehabalanirvṛttipratyayabhūtāḥ samupadiśyante||5|| tatra ravirbhābhirādadāno jagataḥ snehaṃ vāyavastīvrarūkṣāścopaśoṣayantaḥ śiśiravasantagrīṣmeṣu yathākramaṃ raukṣyamutpādayanto rūkṣān rasāṃstiktakaṣāyakaṭukāṃścābhivardhayanto nṛṇāṃ daurbalyamāvahanti||6|| varṣāśaraddhemanteṣu tu dakṣiṇābhimukhe'rke kālamārgameghavātavarṣābhihatapratāpe, śaśini cāvyāhatabale, māhendrasalilapraśāntasantāpe jagati, arūkṣā rasāḥ pravardhante'mlalavaṇamadhurā yathākramaṃ tatra balamupacīyate nṛṇāmiti||7|| bhavati cātra- ādāvante ca daurbalyaṃ visargādānayornṛṇām| madhye madhyabalaṃ, tvante śreṣṭhamagre ca nirdiśet||8|| śīte śītānilasparśasaṃruddho balināṃ balī| paktā bhavati hemante mātrādravyagurukṣamaḥ||9|| sa yadā nendhanaṃ yuktaṃ labhate dehajaṃ tadā| rasaṃ hinastyato vāyuḥ śītaḥ śīte prakupyati||10|| tasmāttuṣārasamaye snigdhāmlalavaṇān ‘svādvamlalavaṇān’ iti pā. rasān| audakānūpamāṃsānāṃ medyānāmupayojayet||11|| bileśayānāṃ māṃsāni prasahānāṃ bhṛtāni ca| bhakṣayenmadirāṃ śīdhuṃ madhu cānupibennaraḥ||12|| gorasānikṣuvikṛtīrvasāṃ tailaṃ navaudanam| hemante'bhyasyatastoyamuṣṇaṃ cāyurna hīyate||13|| abhyaṅgotsādanaṃ mūrdhni tailaṃ jentākamātapam| bhajedbhūmigṛhaṃ coṣṇamuṣṇaṃ garbhagṛhaṃ tathā||14|| śīteṣu saṃvṛtaṃ ‘śīte susaṃvṛtaṃ’ iti pā. sevyaṃ yānaṃ śayanamāsanam| prāvārājinakauṣeyapraveṇīkuthakāstṛtam||15|| gurūṣṇavāsā digdhāṅgo guruṇā'guruṇā sadā| śayane pramadāṃ pīnāṃ viśālopacitastanīm||16|| āliṅgyāgurudigdhāṅgīṃ supyāt samadamanmathaḥ| prakāmaṃ ca niṣeveta maithunaṃ śiśirāgame||17|| varjayedannapānāni vātalāni laghūni ca| pravātaṃ pramitāhāramudamanthaṃ himāgame||18|| hemantaśiśirau tulyau śiśire'lpaṃ viśeṣaṇam| raukṣyamādānajaṃ śītaṃ meghamārutavarṣajam||19|| tasmāddhaimantikaḥ sarvaḥ śiśire vidhiriṣyate| nivātamuṣṇaṃ tvadhikaṃ śiśire gṛhamāśrayet||20|| kaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇi vātalāni laghūni ca| varjayedannapānāni śiśire śītalāni ca||21|| vasante ‘hemante’ iti gaṅgādharasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ nicitaḥ śleṣmā dinakṛdbhābhirīritaḥ| kāyāgniṃ bādhate rogāṃstataḥ prakurute bahūn||22|| tasmādvasante karmāṇi vamanādīni kārayet| gurvamlasnigdhamadhuraṃ divāsvapnaṃ ca varjayet||23|| vyāyāmodvartanaṃ dhūmaṃ kavalagrahamañjanam| sukhāmbunā śaucavidhiṃ śīlayet kusumāgame||24|| candanāgurudigdhāṅgo yavagodhūmabhojanaḥ| śārabhaṃ śāśamaiṇeyaṃ māṃsaṃ lāvakapiñjalam||25|| bhakṣayennirgadaṃ sīdhuṃ pibenmādhvīkameva vā| vasante'nubhavet strīṇāṃ kānanānāṃ ca yauvanam||26|| mayūkhairjagataḥ snehaṃ grīṣme pepīyate raviḥ| svādu śītaṃ dravaṃ snigdhamannapānaṃ tadā hitam||27|| śītaṃ saśarkaraṃ manthaṃ jāṅgalānmṛgapakṣiṇaḥ| ghṛtaṃ payaḥ saśālyannaṃ bhajan grīṣme na sīdati||28|| madyamalpaṃ na vā peyamathavā subahūdakam| lavaṇāmlakaṭūṣṇāni vyāyāmaṃ ca vivarjayet ‘cātra varjayet’ iti pā.||29|| divā śītagṛhe nidrāṃ niśi candrāṃśuśītale| bhajeccandanadigdhāṅgaḥ pravāte harmyamastake||30|| vyajanaiḥ pāṇisaṃsparśaiścandanodakaśītalaiḥ| sevyamāno bhajedāsyāṃ muktāmaṇivibhūṣitaḥ||31|| kānanāni ca śītāni jalāni kusumāni ca| grīṣmakāle niṣeveta maithunādvirato naraḥ||32|| ādānadurbale dehe paktā bhavati durbalaḥ| sa varṣāsvanilādīnāṃ dūṣaṇairbādhyate punaḥ||33|| bhūbāṣpānmeghanisyandāt pākādamlājjalasya ca| varṣāsvagnibale kṣīṇe kupyanti pavanādayaḥ||34|| tasmāt sādhāraṇaḥ sarvo vidhirvarṣāsu śasyate| udamanthaṃ divāsvapnamavaśyāyaṃ nadījalam||35|| vyāyāmamātapaṃ caiva vyavāyaṃ cātra varjayet| pānabhojanasaṃskārān prāyaḥ kṣaudrānvitān bhajet||36|| vyaktāmlalavaṇasnehaṃ vātavarṣākule'hani| viśeṣaśīte bhoktavyaṃ varṣāsvanilaśāntaye||37|| agnisaṃrakṣaṇavatā yavagodhūmaśālayaḥ| purāṇā jāṅgalairmāṃsairbhojyā yūṣaiśca saṃskṛtaiḥ||38|| pibet kṣaudrānvitaṃ cālpaṃ mādhvīkāriṣṭamambu vā| māhendraṃ taptaśītaṃ vā kaupaṃ sārasameva vā||39|| pragharṣodvartanasnānagandhamālyaparo bhavet| laghuśuddhāmbaraḥ sthānaṃ bhajedakledi vārṣikam||40|| varṣāśītocitāṅgānāṃ sahasaivārkaraśmibhiḥ| taptānāmācitaṃ pittaṃ prāyaḥ śaradi kupyati||41|| tatrānnapānaṃ madhuraṃ laghu śītaṃ satiktakam| pittapraśamanaṃ sevyaṃ mātrayā suprakāṅkṣitaiḥ||42|| lāvān kapiñjalāneṇānurabhrāñcharabhān śaśān| śālīn sayavagodhūmān sevyānāhurghanātyaye||43|| tiktasya sarpiṣaḥ pānaṃ vireko raktamokṣaṇam| dhārādharātyaye kāryamātapasya ca varjanam||44|| vasāṃ tailamavaśyāyamaudakānūpamāmiṣam| kṣāraṃ dadhi divāsvapnaṃ prāgvātaṃ cātra varjayet||45|| divā sūryāṃśusantaptaṃ niśi candrāṃśuśītalam| kālena pakvaṃ nirdoṣamagastyenāviṣīkṛtam||46|| haṃsodakamiti khyātaṃ śāradaṃ vimalaṃ śuci| snānapānāvagāheṣu hitamambu yathā'mṛtam ‘śasyate tadyathā'mṛtam’ iti pā.||47|| śāradāni ca mālyāni vāsāṃsi vimalāni ca| śaratkāle praśasyante pradoṣe cenduraśmayaḥ||48|| ityuktamṛtusātmyaṃ yacceṣṭāhāravyapāśrayam| upaśete yadaucityādokaḥsātmyaṃ ‘gaṅgādharastu ‘okasātmyaṃ’ iti paṭhati, ‘okādaucityāt sātmyamityokasātmyamityucyate’ iti ca vyākhyānayati taducyate||49|| deśānāmāmayānāṃ ca viparītaguṇaṃ guṇaiḥ| sātmyamicchanti sātmyajñāśceṣṭitaṃ cādyameva ca||50|| tatra ślokaḥ- ṛtāvṛtau nṛbhiḥ sevyamasevyaṃ yacca kiñcana| tasyāśitīye nirdiṣṭaṃ hetumat sātmyameva ca||51|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte ślokasthāne tasyāśitīyo nāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ||6||

navegāndhāraṇīyo'dhyāyaḥ athāto navegāndhāraṇīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| na vegān dhārayeddhīmāñjātān mūtrapurīṣayoḥ| na retaso na vātasya na chardyāḥ ‘vamyāḥ’ iti pā. kṣavathorna ca||3|| nodgārasya na jṛmbhāyā na vegān kṣutpipāsayoḥ| na bāṣpasya na nidrāyā niḥśvāsasya śrameṇa ca||4|| etān dhārayato jātān vegān rogā bhavanti ye| pṛthakpṛthakcikitsārthaṃ tānme nigadataḥ śṛṇu||5|| bastimehanayoḥ śūlaṃ mūtrakṛcchraṃ śirorujā ‘śirorukkṛcchramūtratā’ iti pā.| vināmo vaṅkṣaṇānāhaḥ syālliṅgaṃ mūtranigrahe||6|| svedāvagāhanābhyaṅgān sarpiṣaścāvapīḍakam ‘mūtrajeṣu tu pāne ca prāgbhaktaṃ śasyate ghṛtam| jīrṇāntikaṃ cottamayā mātrayā yojanādvayam|| avapīḍakametacca sañjñitaṃ’ vāgbhaṭaḥ (sū.a.4)| mūtre pratihate kuryāttrividhaṃ bastikarma ca||7|| pakvāśayaśiraḥśūlaṃ vātavarco'pravartanam ‘vātavarconirodhanam’ iti pā.| piṇḍikodveṣṭanādhmānaṃ purīṣe syādvidhārite||8|| svedābhyaṅgāvagāhāśca vartayo bastikarma ca| hitaṃ pratihate varcasyannapānaṃ pramāthi ca||9|| meḍhre vṛṣaṇayoḥ śūlamaṅgamardo hṛdi vyathā| bhavet pratihate śukre vibaddhaṃ mūtrameva ca||10|| tatrābhyaṅgo'vagāhaśca madirā caraṇāyudhāḥ| śāliḥ payo nirūhaśca śastaṃ maithunameva ca||11|| saṅgo ‘vātamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ saṅgo dhmānaṃ klamo rujā’ iti pā. viṇmūtravātānāmādhmānaṃ vedanā klamaḥ| jaṭhare vātajāścānye rogāḥ syurvātanigrahāt||12|| snehasvedavidhistatra vartayo bhojanāni ca| pānāni bastayaścaiva śastaṃ vātānulomanam||13|| kaṇḍūkoṭhārucivyaṅgaśothapāṇḍvāmayajvarāḥ| kuṣṭhahṛllāsavīsarpāśchardinigrahajā gadāḥ||14|| bhuktvā pracchardanaṃ dhūmo laṅghanaṃ raktamokṣaṇam| rūkṣānnapānaṃ vyāyāmo virekaścātra śasyate||15|| manyāstambhaḥ śiraḥśūlamarditārdhāvabhedakau| indriyāṇāṃ ca daurbalyaṃ kṣavathoḥ syādvidhāraṇāt||16|| tatrordhvajatruke'bhyaṅgaḥ svedo dhūmaḥ sanāvanaḥ| hitaṃ vātaghnamādyaṃ ca ghṛtaṃ cauttarabhaktikam||17|| hikkā śvāso'ruciḥ ‘kāso'ruciḥ’ iti pā. kampo vibandho hṛdayorasoḥ| udgāranigrahāttatra hikkāyāstulyamauṣadham||18|| vināmākṣepasaṅkocāḥ suptiḥ kampaḥ pravepanam| jṛmbhāyā nigrahāttatra sarvaṃ vātaghnamauṣadham||19|| kārśyadaurbalyavaivarṇyamaṅgamardo'rucirbhramaḥ| kṣudveganigrahāttatra snigdhoṣṇaṃ laghu bhojanam||20|| kaṇṭhāsyaśoṣo bādhiryaṃ śramaḥ sādo ‘śvāsaḥ’ iti pā. hṛdi vyathā| pipāsānigrahāttatra śītaṃ tarpaṇamiṣyate||21|| pratiśyāyo'kṣirogaśca hṛdrogaścārucirbhramaḥ| bāṣpanigrahaṇāttatra ‘bāṣpasya nigrahāttatra’ iti pā. svapno madyaṃ priyāḥ kathāḥ||22|| jṛmbhā'ṅgamardastandrā ca śirorogo'kṣigauravam| nidrāvidhāraṇāttatra svapnaḥ saṃvāhanāni ca||23|| gulmahṛdrogasammohāḥ śramaniḥśvāsadhāraṇāt| jāyante tatra viśrāmo vātaghnyaśca kriyā hitāḥ||24|| veganigrahajā rogā ya ete parikīrtitāḥ| icchaṃsteṣāmanutpattiṃ vegānetānna dhārayet||25|| imāṃstu dhārayedvegān hitārthī ‘hitaiṣī’ iti pā. pretya ceha ca| sāhasānāmaśastānāṃ manovākkāyakarmaṇām||26|| lobhaśokabhayakrodhamānavegān vidhārayet| nairlajjyerṣyātirāgāṇāmabhidhyāyāśca buddhimān||27|| paruṣasyātimātrasya sūcakasyānṛtasya ca| vākyasyākālayuktasya dhārayedvegamutthitam||28|| dehapravṛttiryā kācidvidyate parapīḍayā| strībhogasteyahiṃsādyā tasyāvegānvidhārayet||29|| puṇyaśabdo vipāpatvānmanovākkāyakarmaṇām| dharmārthakāmān puruṣaḥ sukhī bhuṅkte cinoti ca||30|| śarīraceṣṭā yā ceṣṭā sthairyārthā balavardhinī| dehavyāyāmasaṅkhyātā mātrayā tāṃ samācaret||31|| lāghavaṃ karmasāmarthyaṃ sthairyaṃ duḥkhasahiṣṇutā ‘kleśasahiṣṇutā’ iti pā.| doṣakṣayo'gnivṛddhiśca vyāyāmādupajāyate||32|| śramaḥ klamaḥ kṣayastṛṣṇā raktapittaṃ pratāmakaḥ| ativyāyāmataḥ kāso jvaraśchardiśca jāyate||33|| (svedāgamaḥ yogīndranāthasenasammato'yaṃ pāṭhaḥ śvāsavṛddhirgātrāṇāṃ lāghavaṃ tathā| hṛdayādyuparodhaśca iti vyāyāmalakṣaṇam||1||)| vyāyāmahāsyabhāṣyādhvagrāmyadharmaprajāgarān| nocitānapi seveta buddhimānatimātrayā||34|| etānevaṃvidhāṃścānyān yo'timātraṃ niṣevate| gajaṃ siṃha ivākarṣan sahasā sa vinaśyati||35|| (ativyavāyabhārādhvakarmabhiścātikarśitāḥ yogīndranāthasenasammato'yaṃ pāṭhaḥ| krodhaśokabhayāyāsaiḥ krāntā ye cāpi mānavāḥ||1|| bālavṛddhapravātāśca ye coccairbahubhāṣakāḥ| te varjayeyurvyāyāmaṃ kṣudhitāstṛṣitāśca ye||2||)| ucitādahitāddhīmān kramaśo viramennaraḥ| hitaṃ krameṇa seveta kramaścātropadiśyate||36|| prakṣepāpacaye tābhyāṃ kramaḥ pādāṃśiko bhavet| ekāntaraṃ tataścordhvaṃ dvyantaraṃ tryantaraṃ tathā||37|| krameṇāpacitā doṣāḥ krameṇopacitā guṇāḥ| santo yāntyapunarbhāvamaprakampyā bhavanti ca||38|| samapittānilakaphāḥ kecidgarbhādi mānavāḥ| dṛśyante vātalāḥ kecitpittalāḥ śleṣmalāstathā||39|| teṣāmanāturāḥ pūrve vātalādyāḥ sadāturāḥ| doṣānuśayitā hyeṣāṃ dehaprakṛtirucyate||40|| viparītaguṇasteṣāṃ svasthavṛttervidhirhitaḥ| samasarvarasaṃ sātmyaṃ samadhātoḥ praśasyate||41|| dve adhaḥ sapta śirasi khāni svedamukhāni ‘svedavahāni’ iti pā. ca| malāyanāni bādhyante duṣṭairmātrādhikairmalaiḥ||42|| malavṛddhiṃ gurutayā lāghavānmalasaṅkṣayam| malāyanānāṃ budhyeta saṅgotsargādatīva ca||43|| tān doṣaliṅgairādiśya vyādhīn sādhyānupācaret| vyādhihetupratidvandvairmātrākālau vicārayan||44|| viṣamasvasthavṛttānāmete rogāstathā'pare| jāyante'nāturastasmāt svasthavṛttaparo bhavet||45|| mādhavaprathame māsi nabhasyaprathame punaḥ| sahasyaprathame caiva hārayeddoṣasañcayam||46|| snigdhasvinnaśarīrāṇāmūrdhvaṃ cādhaśca nityaśaḥ| bastikarma tataḥ kuryānnasyakarma ‘nastaḥ karma’ iti pā. ca buddhimān||47|| yathākramaṃ yathāyogyamata ūrdhvaṃ prayojayet| rasāyanāni siddhāni vṛṣyayogāṃśca kālavit||48|| rogāstathā na jāyante prakṛtistheṣu dhātuṣu| dhātavaścābhivardhante jarā māndyamupaiti ca||49|| vidhireṣa vikārāṇāmanutpattau nidarśitaḥ| nijānāmitareṣāṃ tu pṛthagevopadekṣyate||50|| ye bhūtaviṣavāyvagnisamprahārādisambhavāḥ| nṛṇāmāgantavo rogāḥ prajñā teṣvaparādhyati||51|| īrṣyāśokabhayakrodhamānadveṣādayaśca ye| manovikārāste'pyuktāḥ sarve prajñāparādhajāḥ||52|| tyāgaḥ prajñāparādhānāmindriyopaśamaḥ smṛtiḥ| deśakālātmavijñānaṃ sadvṛttasyānuvartanam||53|| āgantūnāmanutpattāveṣa mārgo nidarśitaḥ| prājñaḥ prāgeva tat kuryāddhitaṃ vidyādyadātmanaḥ||54|| āptopadeśaprajñānaṃ ‘āptopadeśaḥ prajñānaṃ’ iti pā. pratipattiśca kāraṇam| vikārāṇāmanutpattāvutpannānāṃ ca śāntaye||55|| pāpavṛttavacaḥsattvāḥ sūcakāḥ kalahapriyāḥ| marmopahāsino lubdhāḥ paravṛddhidviṣaḥ śaṭhāḥ||56|| parāpavādaratayaścapalā ‘paranārīpraveśinaḥ’ iti pā. ripusevinaḥ| nirghṛṇāstyaktadharmāṇaḥ parivarjyā narādhamāḥ||57|| buddhividyāvayaḥśīladhairyasmṛtisamādhibhiḥ| vṛddhopasevino vṛddhāḥ svabhāvajñā gatavyathāḥ||58|| sumukhāḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ praśāntāḥ śaṃsitavratāḥ| sevyāḥ sanmārgavaktāraḥ puṇyaśravaṇadarśanāḥ||59|| āhārācāraceṣṭāsu sukhārthī pretya ceha ca| paraṃ prayatnamātiṣṭhedbuddhimān hitasevane||60|| na naktaṃ dadhi bhuñjīta na cāpyaghṛtaśarkaram| nāmudgayūṣaṃ nākṣaudraṃ noṣṇaṃ nāmalakairvinā asyāgre- “alakṣmīdoṣayuktatvānnaktaṃ tu dadhi varjitam| śleṣmalaṃ syāt sasarpiṣkaṃ dadhi mārutasūdanam|| na ca sandhukṣayet pittamāhāraṃ ca vipācayet| śarkarāsaṃyutaṃ dadyāttṛṣṇādāhanivāraṇam|| mudgasūpena saṃyuktaṃ dadyādraktānilāpaham| surasaṃ cālpadoṣaṃ ca kṣaudrayuktaṃ bhaveddadhi| uṣṇaṃ pittāsrakṛddoṣān dhātrīyuktaṃ tu nirharet”|| iti kvacidadhikaḥ pāṭha upalabhyate||61|| jvarāsṛkpittavīsarpakuṣṭhapāṇḍvāmayabhramān| prāpnuyātkāmalāṃ cogrāṃ vidhiṃ hitvā dadhipriyaḥ||62|| tatra ślokāḥ- vegā vegasamutthāśca rogāsteṣāṃ ca bheṣajam| yeṣāṃ vegā vidhāryāśca yadarthaṃ yaddhitāhitam||63|| ucite cāhite varjye sevye cānucite kramaḥ| yathāprakṛti cāhāro malāyanagadauṣadham||64|| bhaviṣyatāmanutpattau rogāṇāmauṣadhaṃ ca yat| varjyāḥ sevyāśca puruṣā dhīmatā''tmasukhārthinā||65|| vidhinā dadhi sevyaṃ ca yena yasmāttadatrijaḥ| navegāndhāraṇe'dhyāye sarvamevāvadanmuniḥ||66|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte ślokasthāne navegāndhāraṇīyo nāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ||7||

indriyopakramaṇīyo'dhyāyaḥ athāta indriyopakramaṇīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| iha khalu pañcendriyāṇi, pañcendriyadravyāṇi, pañcendriyādhiṣṭhānāni, pañcendriyārthāḥ, pañcendriyabuddhayo bhavanti, ityuktamindriyādhikāre||3|| atīndriyaṃ punarmanaḥ sattvasañjñakaṃ, ‘cetaḥ’ ityāhureke, tadarthātmasampadāyattaceṣṭaṃ ceṣṭāpratyayabhūtamindriyāṇām||4|| svārthendriyārthasaṅkalpavyabhicaraṇāccānekamekasmin puruṣe sattvaṃ, rajastamaḥsattvaguṇayogācca; na cānekatvaṃ, nahyekaṃ ‘nāṇvekaṃ’ iti pā. hyekakālamanekeṣu pravartate ‘na cānekaṃ hyekakālaṃ pravartate’ iti pā.; tasmānnaikakālā sarvendriyapravṛttiḥ||5|| yadguṇaṃ cābhīkṣṇaṃ puruṣamanuvartate sattvaṃ tatsattvamevopadiśanti munayo bāhulyānuśayāt||6|| manaḥpuraḥsarāṇīndriyāṇyarthagrahaṇasamarthāni bhavanti||7|| tatra cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ rasanaṃ sparśanamiti pañcendriyāṇi||8|| pañcendriyadravyāṇi- khaṃ vāyurjyotirāpo bhūriti||9|| pañcendriyādhiṣṭhānāni- akṣiṇī karṇau nāsike jihvā tvak ceti||10|| pañcendriyārthāḥ- śabdasparśarūparasagandhāḥ||11|| pañcendriyabuddhayaḥ- cakṣurbuddhyādikāḥ; tāḥ punarindriyendriyārthasattvātmasannikarṣajāḥ, kṣaṇikā, niścayātmikāśca, ityetat pañcapañcakam||12|| mano manortho buddhirātmā cetyadhyātmadravyaguṇasaṅgrahaḥ śubhāśubhapravṛttinivṛttihetuśca, dravyāśritaṃ ‘śubhāśubhapravṛttinivṛttihetuśca dravyāśritaṃ karma yaducyate sā kriyeti’ iti yogīndranāthasenasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ ca karma; yaducyate kriyeti||13|| tatrānumānagamyānāṃ pañcamahābhūtavikārasamudāyātmakānāmapi satāmindriyāṇāṃ tejaścakṣuṣi, khaṃ śrotre, ghrāṇe kṣitiḥ, āpo rasane, sparśane'nilo viśeṣeṇopapadyate| tatra yadyadātmakamindriyaṃ viśeṣāttattadātmakamevārthamanugṛhṇāti, tatsvabhāvādvibhutvācca||14|| tadarthātiyogāyogamithyāyogāt samanaskamindriyaṃ vikṛtimāpadyamānaṃ yathāsvaṃ buddhyupaghātāya sampadyate, sāmarthyayogāt ‘samayogāt’ iti pā. punaḥ prakṛtimāpadyamānaṃ yathāsvaṃ buddhimāpyāyayati||15|| manasastu cintyamarthaḥ| tatra manaso manobuddheśca ta eva samānātihīnamithyāyogāḥ prakṛtivikṛtihetavo bhavanti||16|| tatrendriyāṇāṃ samanaskānāmanupataptānāmanupatāpāya prakṛtibhāve prayatitavyamebhirhetubhiḥ; tadyathā- sātmyendriyārthasaṃyogena buddhyā samyagavekṣyāvekṣya karmaṇāṃ samyak pratipādanena, deśakālātmaguṇaviparītopāsanena ‘….viparītopasevanena’ iti pā. ceti| tasmādātmahitaṃ cikīrṣatā sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvadā smṛtimāsthāya sadvṛttamanuṣṭheyam||17|| taddhyanutiṣṭhan ‘taddhyanuṣṭhānaṃ’ iti pā. yugapat sampādayatyarthadvayamārogyamindriyavijayaṃ ceti; tat sadvṛttamakhilenopadekṣyāmo'gniveśa ‘agniveśa’ iti na paṭhyate kvacitpustake! tadyathā- devagobrāhmaṇaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryānarcayet, agnimupacaret, oṣadhīḥ praśastā dhārayet, dvau kālāvupaspṛśet, malāyaneṣvabhīkṣṇaṃ pādayośca vaimalyamādadhyāt, triḥpakṣasya keśaśmaśrulomanakhān saṃhārayet, nityamanupahatavāsāḥ ‘nityamahatavāsāḥ’ iti pā. sumanāḥ yogīndranāthasenastu ‘sumanaḥsugandhiḥ syāt’ iti paṭhati, ‘sumanobhiḥ puṣpaiḥ puṣpasrajetyarthaḥ, sugandhiḥ syāt’ iti ca vyākhyānayati sugandhiḥ syāt, sādhuveśaḥ, prasiddhakeśaḥ ‘prasādhitakeśaḥ’ iti pā., mūrdhaśrotraghrāṇapādatailanityaḥ, dhūmapaḥ, pūrvābhibhāṣī, sumukhaḥ, durgeṣvabhyupapattā, hotā, yaṣṭā, dātā, catuṣpathānāṃ namaskartā, balīnāmupahartā, atithīnāṃ pūjakaḥ, pitṛbhyaḥ piṇḍadaḥ, kāle hitamitamadhurārthavādī, vaśyātmā, dharmātmā, hetāvīrṣyuḥ, phale nerṣyuḥ, niścintaḥ, nirbhīkaḥ, hrīmān, dhīmān, mahotsāhaḥ, dakṣaḥ, kṣamāvān, dhārmikaḥ, āstikaḥ, vinayabuddhividyābhijanavayovṛddhasiddhācāryāṇāmupāsitā ‘vinayabuddhividyābhijanavatāmupāsitā’ iti pā., chatrī daṇḍī maulī ‘maulimān’ iti, ‘maunī’ iti ca pā. sopānatko yugamātradṛgvicaret ‘naktaṃ yugamātradṛgvicaret’ iti pā., maṅgalācāraśīlaḥ, kucelāsthikaṇṭakāmedhyakeśatuṣotkarabhasmakapālasnānabalibhūmīnāṃ parihartā, prāk śramād vyāyāmavarjī syāt, sarvaprāṇiṣu bandhubhūtaḥ syāt, kruddhānāmanunetā, bhītānāmāśvāsayitā, dīnānāmabhyupapattā, satyasandhaḥ, sāmapradhānaḥ ‘śamapradhānaḥ’ iti pā., paraparuṣavacanasahiṣṇuḥ, amarṣaghnaḥ, praśamaguṇadarśī, rāgadveṣahetūnāṃ hantā ca||18|| nānṛtaṃ brūyāt, nānyasvamādadīta, nānyastriyamabhilaṣennānyaśriyaṃ, na vairaṃ rocayet, na kuryāt pāpaṃ, na pāpe'pi pāpī ‘pāpaḥ’ iti pā. syāt, nānyadoṣān brūyāt, nānyarahasyamāgamayen, nādhārmikairna narendradviṣṭaiḥ sahāsīta nonmattairna patitairna bhrūṇahantṛbhirna kṣudrairna duṣṭaiḥ, na duṣṭayānānyāroheta, na jānusamaṃ yogīndranāthasenastu ‘nājānusamaṃ kaṭhinamāsanamadhyāsīta’ iti paṭhati, ‘jānupramāṇotsedhaṃ jānusamaṃ tādṛśaṃ na bhavatīti ajānusamaṃ| kaṭhinam anāstṛtottarapracchadam, āsanaṃ pīṭhādikaṃ nādhyāsīta’ iti ca vyākhyānayati kaṭhinamāsanamadhyāsīta, nānāstīrṇamanupahitamaviśālamasamaṃ vā śayanaṃ prapadyeta, na giriviṣamamastakeṣvanucaret, na drumamārohet, na jalogravegamavagāheta, na kulacchāyāmupāsīta ‘satkulotpannānāṃ svavaṃśotpannānāṃ vā chāyāṃ nopāsīta, pabhdyāmiti śeṣaḥ’ iti gaṅgādharaḥ| yogīndranāthasenastu ‘kūlacchāyāṃ iti paṭhitvā kūlasya (nadītaṭasya) chāyāṃ nopaseveta, tatra tiṣṭhatastatpātāt bhayaṃ syāt’ iti ca vyākhyānayati, nāgnyutpātamabhitaścaret, noccairhaset, na śabdavantaṃ mārutaṃ muñcet, nānāvṛtamukho ‘nāsaṃvṛtamukhaḥ’ iti pā. jṛmbhāṃ kṣavathuṃ hāsyaṃ vā pravartayet, na nāsikāṃ kuṣṇīyāt, na dantān vighaṭṭayet, na nakhān vādayet, nāsthīnyabhihanyāt, na bhūmiṃ vilikhet, na chindyāttṛṇaṃ, na loṣṭaṃ mṛdnīyāt, na viguṇamaṅgaiśceṣṭeta, jyotīṃṣyaniṣṭamamedhyamaśastaṃ ‘jyotīṃṣyaniṣṭamaśastaṃ ca’ iti pā.| jyotīṃṣyagniṃ cāmedhyaśastaṃ ca iti gaṅgādharasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ ca nābhivīkṣeta, na huṅkuryācchavaṃ ‘śivaṃ’ iti pā., na caityadhvajagurupūjyāśastacchāyāmākrāmet, na kṣapāsvamarasadanacaityacatvaracatuṣpathopavanaśmaśānāghātanānyāseveta ‘....dyatanā....’ iti pā., naikaḥ śūnyagṛhaṃ na cāṭavīmanupraviśet, na pāpavṛttān strīmitrabhṛtyān bhajeta, nottamairvirudhyeta, nāvarānupāsīta, na jihmaṃ rocayet, nānāryamāśrayet, na bhayamutpādayet, na sāhasātisvapnaprajāgarasnānapānāśanānyāseveta, nordhvajānuściraṃ tiṣṭhet, na vyālānupasarpenna daṃṣṭriṇo na viṣāṇinaḥ, purovātātapāvaśyāyātipravātāñjahyāt, kaliṃ nārabheta, nāsunibhṛto'gnimupāsīta ‘nānibhṛto’ iti pā. nocchiṣṭaḥ, nādhaḥ kṛtvā pratāpayet, nāvigataklamo nānāplutavadano na nagna upaspṛśet, na snānaśāṭyā spṛśeduttamāṅgaṃ, na keśāgrāṇyabhihanyāt, nopaspṛśya te eva vāsasī bibhṛyāt, nāspṛṣṭvā ratnājyapūjyamaṅgalasumanaso'bhiniṣkrāmet, na pūjyamaṅgalānyapasavyaṃ gacchennetarāṇyanudakṣiṇam||19|| nāratnapāṇirnāsnāto nopahatavāsā nājapitvā nāhutvā devatābhyo nānirūpya pitṛbhyo nādattvā gurubhyo nātithibhyo nopāśritebhyo nāpuṇyagandho nāmālī nāprakṣālitapāṇipādavadano nāśuddhamukho nodaṅmukho na vimanā nābhaktāśiṣṭāśucikṣudhitaparicaro na pātrīṣvamedhyāsu nādeśe nākāle nākīrṇe nādattvā'gramagnaye nāprokṣitaṃ prokṣaṇodakairna mantrairanabhimantritaṃ na kutsayanna kutsitaṃ na pratikūlopahitamannamādadīta, na paryuṣitamanyatra māṃsaharitakaśuṣkaśākaphalabhakṣyebhyaḥ, nāśeṣabhuk syādanyatra dadhimadhulavaṇasaktusarpibhyaḥ, na naktaṃ dadhi bhuñjīta, na saktūnekānaśnīyānna niśi na bhuktvā na bahūnna dvirnodakāntaritāt, na chittvā dvijairbhakṣayet||20|| nānṛjuḥ kṣuyānnādyānna śayīta, na vegito'nyakāryaḥ syāt, na vāyvagnisalilasomārkadvijagurupratimukhaṃ niṣṭhīvikā(vāta)varcomūtrāṇyutsṛjet, na panthānamavamūtrayenna janavati nānnakāle, na japahomādhyayanabalimaṅgalakriyāsu śleṣmasiṅghāṇakaṃ muñcet||21|| na striyamavajānīta, nātiviśrambhayet, na guhyamanuśrāvayet, nādhikuryāt| na rajasvalāṃ nāturāṃ nāmedhyāṃ nāśastāṃ nāniṣṭarūpācāropacārāṃ nādakṣāṃ nādakṣiṇāṃ nākāmāṃ nānyakāmāṃ nānyastriyaṃ nānyayoniṃ nāyonau na caityacatvaracatuṣpathopavanaśmaśānāghātanasalilauṣadhidvijagurusurālayeṣu na sandhyayornātithiṣu ‘nāti, na niṣiddhatithiṣu’ iti pā. nāśucirnājagdhabheṣajo nāpraṇītasaṅkalpo nānupasthitapraharṣo nābhuktavānnātyaśito na viṣamastho na mūtroccārapīḍito na śramavyāyāmopavāsaklamābhihato nārahasi vyavāyaṃ gacchet||22|| na sato na gurūn parivadet, nāśucirabhicārakarmacaityapūjyapūjādhyayanamabhinirvartayet||23|| na vidyutsvanārtavīṣu nābhyuditāsu dikṣu nāgnisamplave na bhūmikampe na mahotsave nolkāpāte na mahāgrahopagamane na naṣṭacandrāyāṃ tithau na sandhyayornāmukhādgurornāvapatitaṃ nātimātraṃ na tāntaṃ na visvaraṃ nānavasthitapadaṃ nātidrutaṃ na vilambitaṃ nātiklībaṃ nātyuccairnātinīcaiḥ svarairadhyayanamabhyasyet||24|| nātisamayaṃ jahyāt, na niyamaṃ bhindyāt, na naktaṃ nādeśe caret, na sandhyāsvabhyavahārādhyayanastrīsvapnasevī syāt, na bālavṛddhalubdhamūrkhakliṣṭaklībaiḥ saha sakhyaṃ kuryāt, na madyadyūtaveśyāprasaṅgaruciḥ syāt, na guhyaṃ vivṛṇuyāt, na kañcidavajānīyāt, nāhammānī syānnādakṣo nādakṣiṇo nāsūyakaḥ, na brāhmaṇān ‘dakṣiṇān’ iti pā. parivadet, na gavāṃ daṇḍamudyacchet, na vṛddhānna gurūnna gaṇānna nṛpān vā'dhikṣipet, na cātibrūyāt, na bāndhavānuraktakṛcchradvitīyaguhyajñān bahiṣkuryāt||25|| nādhīro nātyucchritasattvaḥ syāt, nābhṛtabhṛtyaḥ, nāviśrabdhasvajanaḥ, naikaḥ sukhī, na duḥkhaśīlācāropacāraḥ, na sarvaviśrambhī, na sarvābhiśaṅkī, na sarvakālavicārī||26|| na kāryakālamatipātayet, nāparīkṣitamabhiniviśet, nendriyavaśagaḥ syāt, na cañcalaṃ mano'nubhrāmayet, na buddhīndriyāṇāmatibhāramādadhyāt, na cātidīrghasūtrī syāt, na krodhaharṣāvanuvidadhyāt, na śokamanuvaset, na siddhāvutsekaṃ ‘autsukyaṃ’ iti pā. yacchennāsiddhau dainyaṃ, prakṛtimabhīkṣṇaṃ smaret, hetuprabhāvaniścitaḥ syāddhetvārambhanityaśca, na kṛtamityāśvaset, na vīryaṃ jahyāt, nāpavādamanusmaret||27|| nāśuciruttamājyākṣatatilakuśasarṣapairagniṃ juhuyādātmānamāśīrbhirāśāsānaḥ, agnirme nāpagaccheccharīrādvāyurme ‘māgāccharīrāt’ iti pā. prāṇānādadhātu viṣṇurme balamādadhātu indro me vīryaṃ śivā māṃ praviśantvāpa āpohiṣṭhetyapaḥ spṛśet, dviḥ parimṛjyoṣṭhau pādau cābhyukṣya mūrdhani ‘mūrdhani śirasi sthitāni khāni sapta āsyaṃ, nāsāpuṭe, cakṣuṣī, śrotre ca’ iti yogīndranāthasenaḥ khāni copaspṛśedadbhirātmānaṃ hṛdayaṃ śiraśca||28|| brahmacaryajñānadānamaitrīkāruṇyaharṣopekṣāpraśamaparaśca syāditi||29|| tatra ślokāḥ- pañcapañcakamuddiṣṭaṃ mano hetucatuṣṭayam| indriyopakrame'dhyāye sadvṛttamakhilena ca||30|| svasthavṛttaṃ yathoddiṣṭaṃ yaḥ samyaganutiṣṭhati| sa samāḥ śatamavyādhirāyuṣā na viyujyate||31|| nṛlokamāpūrayate yaśasā sādhusammataḥ| dharmārthāveti bhūtānāṃ bandhutāmupagacchati||32|| parān sukṛtino lokān puṇyakarmā prapadyate| tasmādvṛttamanuṣṭheyamidaṃ sarveṇa sarvadā||33|| yaccānyadapi kiñcit syādanuktamiha pūjitam| vṛttaṃ tadapi cātreyaḥ sadaivābhyanumanyate||34|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte ślokasthāne indriyopakramaṇīyo nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ||8|| iti svasthacatuṣko dvitīyaḥ||2||

khuḍḍākacatuṣpādo'dhyāyaḥ athātaḥ khuḍḍākacatuṣpādamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| bhiṣagdravyāṇyupasthātā rogī pādacatuṣṭayam| guṇavat kāraṇaṃ jñeyaṃ vikāravyupaśāntaye||3|| vikāro dhātuvaiṣamyaṃ, sāmyaṃ prakṛtirucyate| sukhasañjñakamārogyaṃ, vikāro duḥkhameva ca||4|| caturṇāṃ bhiṣagādīnāṃ śastānāṃ dhātuvaikṛte| pravṛttirdhātusāmyārthā cikitsetyabhidhīyate||5|| śrute paryavadātatvaṃ bahuśo dṛṣṭakarmatā| dākṣyaṃ śaucamiti jñeyaṃ vaidye guṇacatuṣṭayam||6|| bahutā tatrayogyatvamanekavidhakalpanā| sampacceti catuṣko'yaṃ dravyāṇāṃ guṇa ucyate||7|| upacārajñatā dākṣyamanurāgaśca bhartari| śaucaṃ ceti catuṣko'yaṃ guṇaḥ paricare jane||8|| smṛtirnirdeśakāritvamabhīrutvamathāpi ca| jñāpakatvaṃ ca rogāṇāmāturasya guṇāḥ smṛtāḥ||9|| kāraṇaṃ ṣoḍaśaguṇaṃ siddhau pādacatuṣṭayam| vijñātā śāsitā yoktā pradhānaṃ bhiṣagatra tu||10|| paktau hi kāraṇaṃ pakturyathā pātrendhanānalāḥ| vijeturvijaye bhūmiścamūḥ praharaṇāni ca||11|| āturādyāstathā siddhau pādāḥ kāraṇasañjñitāḥ| vaidyasyātaścikitsāyāṃ pradhānaṃ kāraṇaṃ bhiṣak||12|| mṛddaṇḍacakrasūtrādyāḥ kumbhakārādṛte yathā| nāvahanti guṇaṃ vaidyādṛte pādatrayaṃ tathā||13|| gandharvapuravannāśaṃ yadvikārāḥ sudāruṇāḥ| yānti yaccetare vṛddhimāśūpāyapratīkṣiṇaḥ||14|| sati pādatraye jñājñau bhiṣajāvatra kāraṇam|15| varamātmā huto'jñena na cikitsā pravartitā||15|| pāṇicārādyathā'cakṣurajñānādbhītabhītavat| naurmārutavaśevājño bhiṣak carati karmasu||16|| yadṛcchayā samāpannamuttārya niyatāyuṣam| bhiṣaṅmānī nihantyāśu śatānyaniyatāyuṣām||17|| tasmācchāstre'rthavijñāne pravṛttau karmadarśane| bhiṣak catuṣṭaye yuktaḥ prāṇābhisara ucyate||18|| hetau liṅge praśamane rogāṇāmapunarbhave| jñānaṃ caturvidhaṃ yasya sa rājārho bhiṣaktamaḥ||19|| śastraṃ śāstrāṇi salilaṃ guṇadoṣapravṛttaye| pātrāpekṣīṇyataḥ prajñāṃ cikitsārthaṃ viśodhayet||20|| vidyā vitarko vijñānaṃ smṛtistatparatā kriyā| yasyaite ṣaḍguṇāstasya na sādhyamativartate||21|| vidyā matiḥ karmadṛṣṭirabhyāsaḥ siddhirāśrayaḥ| vaidyaśabdābhiniṣpattāvalamekaikamapyataḥ||22|| yasya tvete guṇāḥ sarve santi vidyādayaḥ śubhāḥ| sa vaidyaśabdaṃ sadbhūtamarhan ‘sadbhūtamarhet’ iti pā. prāṇisukhapradaḥ||23|| śāstraṃ jyotiḥ prakāśārthaṃ darśanaṃ buddhirātmanaḥ| tābhyāṃ bhiṣak suyuktābhyāṃ cikitsannāparādhyati||24|| cikitsite trayaḥ pādā yasmādvaidyavyapāśrayaḥ| tasmāt prayatnamātiṣṭhedbhiṣak svaguṇasampadi||25|| maitrī kāruṇyamārteṣu śakye prītirupekṣaṇam| prakṛtistheṣu bhūteṣu vaidyavṛttiścaturvidheti||26|| tatra ślokau- bhiṣagjitaṃ catuṣpādaṃ pādaḥ pādaścaturguṇaḥ| bhiṣak pradhānaṃ pādebhyo yasmādvaidyastu yadguṇaḥ||27|| jñānāni buddhirbrāhmī ca bhiṣajāṃ yā caturvidhā| sarvametaccatuṣpāde khuḍḍāke samprakāśitamiti||28|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte ślokasthāne khuḍḍākacatuṣpādo nāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ||9||

mahācatuṣpādo'dhyāyaḥ athāto mahācatuṣpādamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| catuṣpādaṃ ṣoḍaśakalaṃ bheṣajamiti bhiṣajo bhāṣante, yaduktaṃ pūrvādhyāye ṣoḍaśaguṇamiti, tadbheṣajaṃ yuktiyuktamalamārogyāyeti bhagavān punarvasurātreyaḥ||3|| neti maitreyaḥ, kiṃ kāraṇaṃ? dṛśyante hyāturāḥ kecidupakaraṇavantaśca paricārakasampannāścātmavantaśca kuśalaiśca bhiṣagbhiranuṣṭhitāḥ ‘bhiṣagbhirupakrāntāḥ’ iti pā. samuttiṣṭhamānāḥ, tathāyuktāścāpare mriyamāṇāḥ; tasmādbheṣajamakiñcitkaraṃ bhavati, tadyathā- śvabhre sarasi ca prasiktamalpamudakaṃ, nadyāṃ vā syandamānāyāṃ pāṃsudhāne vā pāṃsumuṣṭiḥ prakīrṇa iti; tathā'pare dṛśyante'nupakaraṇāścāparicārakāścānātmavantaścākuśalaiśca bhiṣagbhiranuṣṭhitāḥ samuttiṣṭhamānāḥ, tathāyuktā mriyamāṇāścāpare| yataśca pratikurvan sidhyati, pratikurvan mriyate; apratikurvan sidhyati, apratikurvan mriyate; tataścintyate bheṣajamabheṣajenāviśiṣṭamiti ‘iti maitreyaḥ’ iti pā.||4|| maitreya ‘mithyā cintyate’ iti pā.! mithyā cintyata ityātreyaḥ; kiṃ kāraṇaṃ, ye hyāturāḥ ṣoḍaśaguṇasamuditenānena bheṣajenopapadyamānā mriyanta ityuktaṃ tadanupapannaṃ, na hi bheṣajasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajamakāraṇaṃ bhavati; ye punarāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādṛte samuttiṣṭhante, na teṣāṃ sampūrṇabheṣajopapādanāya samutthānaviśeṣo ‘samamutthānaviśeṣo'sti’ iti gaṅgādharasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ nāsti; yathā hi patitaṃ puruṣaṃ samarthamutthānāyotthāpayan puruṣo balamasyopādadhyāt, sa kṣiprataramaparikliṣṭa evottiṣṭhet, tadvat sampūrṇabheṣajopalambhādāturāḥ; ye cāturāḥ kevalādbheṣajādapi mriyante, na ca sarva eva te bheṣajopapannāḥ samuttiṣṭheran, nahi sarve vyādhayo bhavantyupāyasādhyāḥ, na copāyasādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāmanupāyena siddhirasti, na cāsādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ bheṣajasamudāyo'yamasti ‘bheṣajasamudāyo'sti’ iti pā., na hyalaṃ jñānavān bhiṣaṅmumūrṣumāturamutthāpayituṃ; parīkṣyakāriṇo hi kuśalā bhavanti, yathā hi yogajño'bhyāsanitya iṣvāso dhanurādāyeṣumasyannātiviprakṛṣṭe mahati kāye nāparādhavān bhavati, sampādayati ceṣṭakāryaṃ, tathā bhiṣak svaguṇasampanna upakaraṇavān vīkṣya karmārabhamāṇaḥ sādhyarogamanaparādhaḥ sampādayatyevāturamārogyeṇa; tasmānna bheṣajamabheṣajenāviśiṣṭaṃ bhavati||5|| idaṃ ca ‘idaṃ cedaṃ ca’ iti pā. naḥ pratyakṣaṃ- yadanātureṇa bheṣajenāturaṃ cikitsāmaḥ ‘upacarāmaḥ’ iti pā., kṣāmamakṣāmeṇa, kṛśaṃ ca durbalamāpyāyayāmaḥ, sthūlaṃ medasvinamapatarpayāmaḥ, śītenoṣṇābhibhūtamupacarāmaḥ, śītābhibhūtamuṣṇena, nyūnān dhātūn pūrayāmaḥ, vyatiriktān hrāsayāmaḥ, vyādhīn mūlaviparyayeṇopacarantaḥ samyak prakṛtau sthāpayāmaḥ; teṣāṃ nastathā kurvatāmayaṃ bheṣajasamudāyaḥ kāntatamo bhavati||6|| bhavanti cātra- sādhyāsādhyavibhāgajño jñānapūrvaṃ cikitsakaḥ| kāle cārabhate karma yattat sādhayati dhruvam||7|| arthavidyāyaśohānimupakrośamasaṅgraham ‘svārtha...’ iti pā.‘… masadgraham’ iti pā.| prāpnuyānniyataṃ vaidyo yo'sādhyaṃ samupācaret||8|| sukhasādhyaṃ mataṃ sādhyaṃ kṛcchrasādhyamathāpi ca| dvividhaṃ cāpyasādhyaṃ syādyāpyaṃ yaccānupakramam ‘yadanupakramam’ iti pā.||9|| sādhyānāṃ trividhaścālpamadhyamotkṛṣṭatāṃ prati| vikalpo, na tvasādhyānāṃ niyatānāṃ vikalpanā||10|| hetavaḥ pūrvarūpāṇi rūpāṇyalpāni yasya ca| na ca tulyaguṇo dūṣyo na doṣaḥ prakṛtirbhavet||11|| na ca kālaguṇastulyo na deśo durupakramaḥ| gatirekā navatvaṃ ca rogasyopadravo na ca||12|| doṣaścaikaḥ samutpattau dehaḥ sarvauṣadhakṣamaḥ| catuṣpādopapattiśca sukhasādhyasya lakṣaṇam||13|| nimittapūrvarūpāṇāṃ rūpāṇāṃ madhyame bale| kālaprakṛtidūṣyāṇāṃ sāmānye'nyatamasya ca||14|| garbhiṇīvṛddhabālānāṃ ‘gurviṇīvṛddhabālānāṃ’ iti pā. nātyupadravapīḍitam| śastrakṣārāgnikṛtyānāmanavaṃ kṛcchradeśajam||15|| vidyādekapathaṃ rogaṃ nātipūrṇacatuṣpadam| dvipathaṃ nātikālaṃ vā kṛcchrasādhyaṃ dvidoṣajam||16|| śeṣatvādāyuṣo yāpyamasādhyaṃ pathyasevayā| labdhālpasukhamalpena hetunā''śupravartakam||17|| gambhīraṃ bahudhātusthaṃ marmasandhisamāśritam| nityānuśāyinaṃ rogaṃ dīrghakālamavasthitam||18|| vidyāddvidoṣajaṃ,...|19| ...tadvat pratyākhyeyaṃ tridoṣajam| kriyāpathamatikrāntaṃ sarvamārgānusāriṇam||19|| autsukyāratisammohakaramindriyanāśanam| durbalasya susaṃvṛddhaṃ vyādhiṃ sāriṣṭameva ca||20|| bhiṣajā prāk parīkṣyaivaṃ vikārāṇāṃ svalakṣaṇam| paścātkarmasamārambhaḥ kāryaḥ sādhyeṣu dhīmatā||21|| sādhyāsādhyavibhāgajño yaḥ samyakpratipattimān| na sa maitreyatulyānāṃ mithyābuddhiṃ prakalpayet||22|| tatra ślokau- ihauṣadhaṃ pādaguṇāḥ prabhavo bheṣajāśrayaḥ| ātreyamaitreyamatī matidvaividhyaniścayaḥ||23|| caturvidhavikalpāśca vyādhayaḥ svasvalakṣaṇāḥ| uktā mahācatuṣpāde yeṣvāyattaṃ bhiṣagjitam||24|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte ślokasthāne mahācatuṣpādo nāma daśamo'dhyāyaḥ||10||

tisraiṣaṇīyo'dhyāyaḥ athātastisraiṣaṇīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| iha khalu puruṣeṇānupahatasattvabuddhipauruṣaparākrameṇa hitamiha cāmuṣmiṃśca loke samanupaśyatā tisra eṣaṇāḥ paryeṣṭavyā bhavanti| tadyathā- prāṇaiṣaṇā, dhanaiṣaṇā, paralokaiṣaṇeti||3|| āsāṃ tu khalveṣaṇānāṃ prāṇaiṣaṇāṃ tāvat pūrvataramāpadyeta| kasmāt? prāṇaparityāge hi sarvatyāgaḥ| tasyānupālanaṃ- svasthasya svasthavṛttānuvṛttiḥ, āturasya vikārapraśamane'pramādaḥ, tadubhayametaduktaṃ vakṣyate ca; tadyathoktamanuvartamānaḥ prāṇānupālanāddīrghamāyuravāpnotīti prathamaiṣaṇā vyākhyātā bhavati||4|| atha dvitīyāṃ dhanaiṣaṇamāpadyeta, prāṇebhyo hyanantaraṃ dhanameva paryeṣṭavyaṃ bhavati asyāgre ‘kimarthamiti cet ucyate’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭha upaskāre upalabhyate; na hyataḥ pāpāt pāpīyo'sti yadanupakaraṇasya dīrghamāyuḥ, tasmādupakaraṇāni paryeṣṭuṃ yateta| tatropakaraṇopāyānanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ; tadyathā- kṛṣipāśupālyavāṇijyarājopasevādīni, yāni cānyānyapi satāmavigarhitāni karmāṇi vṛttipuṣṭikarāṇi vidyāttānyārabheta kartuṃ; tathā kurvan dīrghajīvitaṃ jīvatyanavamataḥ puruṣo bhavati ‘dīrghajīvitamanavamataḥ puruṣo jīvati’ iti pā.| iti dvitīyā dhanaiṣaṇā vyākhyātā bhavati||5|| atha tṛtīyāṃ paralokaiṣaṇāmāpadyeta| saṃśayaścātra, kathaṃ? bhaviṣyāma itaścyutā naveti; kutaḥ punaḥ saṃśaya iti, ucyate- santi hyeke pratyakṣaparāḥ parokṣatvāt punarbhavasya nāstikyamāśritāḥ, santi cāgamapratyayādeva punarbhavamicchanti; śrutibhedācca- ‘mātaraṃ pitaraṃ caike manyante janmakāraṇam | svabhāvaṃ paranirmāṇaṃ yadṛcchāṃ cāpare janāḥ’ || iti | ataḥ saṃśayaḥ- kiṃ nu khalvasti punarbhavo na veti||6|| tatra buddhimānnāstikyabuddhiṃ jahyādvicikitsāṃ ca| kasmāt? pratyakṣaṃ hyalpam; analpamapratyakṣamasti, yadāgamānumānayuktibhirupalabhyate; yaireva tāvadindriyaiḥ pratyakṣamupalabhyate, tānyeva santi cāpratyakṣāṇi||7|| satāṃ ca rūpāṇāmatisannikarṣādativiprakarṣādāvaraṇāt karaṇadaurbalyānmanonavasthānāt samānābhihārādabhibhavādatisaukṣmyācca pratyakṣānupalabdhiḥ; tasmādaparīkṣitametaducyate- pratyakṣamevāsti, nānyadastīti||8|| śrutayaścaitā na kāraṇaṃ, yuktivirodhāt| ātmā mātuḥ piturvā yaḥ so'patyaṃ yadi sañcaret| dvividhaṃ sañcaredātmā sarvovā'vayavena vā||9|| sarvaścet sañcarenmātuḥ piturvā maraṇaṃ bhavet| nirantaraṃ, nāvayavaḥ kaścitsūkṣmasya cātmanaḥ||10|| buddhirmanaśca nirṇīte yathaivātmā tathaiva te| yeṣāṃ caiṣā matisteṣāṃ yonirnāsti caturvidhā||11|| vidyāt svābhāvikaṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ dhātūnāṃ yat svalakṣaṇam| saṃyoge ca viyoge ‘vibhāge’ iti pā. ca teṣāṃ karmaiva kāraṇam||12|| anādeścetanādhātorneṣyate paranirmitiḥ| para ātmā sa ceddheturiṣṭo'stu ‘iṣṭāstu’ iti pā. paranirmitiḥ||13|| na parīkṣā na parīkṣyaṃ na kartā kāraṇaṃ na ca| na devā narṣayaḥ siddhāḥ karma karmaphalaṃ na ca||14|| nāstikasyāsti naivātmā yadṛcchopahatātmanaḥ| pātakebhyaḥ paraṃ caitat pātakaṃ nāstikagrahaḥ||15|| tasmānmatiṃ vimucyaitāmamārgaprasṛtāṃ budhaḥ| satāṃ buddhipradīpena paśyetsarvaṃ yathātatham||16|| dvividhameva khalu sarvaṃ saccāsacca; tasya caturvidhā parīkṣā- āptopadeśaḥ, pratyakṣam, anumānaṃ, yuktiśceti||17|| āptāstāvat- rajastamobhyāṃ nirmuktāstapojñānabalena ye| yeṣāṃ trikālamamalaṃ jñānamavyāhataṃ sadā||18|| āptāḥ śiṣṭā vibuddhāste teṣāṃ vākyamasaṃśayam| satyaṃ, vakṣyanti te kasmādasatyaṃ nīrajastamāḥ ‘kasmānnīrajastamaso mṛṣā’ iti pā.||19|| ātmendriyamanorthānāṃ sannikarṣāt pravartate| vyaktā tadātve yā buddhiḥ pratyakṣaṃ sa nirucyate||20|| pratyakṣapūrvaṃ trividhaṃ trikālaṃ cānumīyate| vahnirnigūḍho dhūmena maithunaṃ garbhadarśanāt||21|| evaṃ vyavasyantyatītaṃ bījāt phalamanāgatam| dṛṣṭvā bījāt phalaṃ jātamihaiva sadṛśaṃ budhāḥ||22|| jalakarṣaṇabījartusaṃyogāt sasyasambhavaḥ| yuktiḥ ṣaḍdhātusaṃyogādgarbhāṇāṃ sambhavastathā||23|| mathyamanthana(ka)manthānasaṃyogādagnisambhavaḥ| yuktiyuktā catuṣpādasampadvyādhinibarhaṇī||24|| buddhiḥ paśyati yā bhāvān bahukāraṇayogajān| yuktistrikālā sā jñeyā trivargaḥ sādhyate yayā||25|| eṣā parīkṣā nāstyanyā yayā sarvaṃ parīkṣyate| parīkṣyaṃ sadasaccaivaṃ tayā cāsti punarbhavaḥ||26|| tatrāptāgamastāvadvedaḥ ‘āptāgamastāvat’ iti pā., yaścānyo'pi kaścidvedārthādaviparītaḥ parīkṣakaiḥ praṇītaḥ śiṣṭānumato lokānugrahapravṛttaḥ śāstravādaḥ, sa cā''ptāgamaḥ; āptāgamādupalabhyatedānatapoyajñasatyāhiṃsābrahmacaryāṇyabhyudayaniḥśreyasakarāṇīti||27|| na cānativṛttasattvadoṣāṇāmadoṣairapunarbhavo dharmadvāreṣūpadiśyate||28|| dharmadvārāvahitaiśca vyapagatabhayarāgadveṣalobhamohamānairbrahmaparairāptaiḥ karmavidbhiranupahatasattvabuddhipracāraiḥ pūrvaiḥ pūrvatarairmaharṣibhirdivyacakṣubhirdṛṣṭvopadiṣṭaḥ punarbhava iti vyavasyedevam ‘vyavasyedevaṃ punarbhavam’ iti pā.||29|| pratyakṣamapi copalabhyate- mātāpitrorvisadṛśānyapatyāni, tulyasambhavānāṃ varṇasvarākṛtisattvabuddhibhāgyaviśeṣāḥ, pravarāvarakulajanma, dāsyaiśvaryaṃ, sukhāsukhamāyuḥ, āyuṣo vaiṣamyam, iha kṛtasyāvāptiḥ, aśikṣitānāṃ ca ruditastanapānahāsatrāsādīnāṃ pravṛttiḥ, lakṣaṇotpattiḥ, karmasādṛśye ‘karmasāmānye’ iti pā. phalaviśeṣaḥ, medhā kvacit kvacit karmaṇyamedhā, jātismaraṇam- ihāgamanamitaścyutānāmiti ‘…mitaścyutānāṃ ca bhūtānāṃ’ iti pā., samadarśane priyāpriyatvam||30|| ata evānumīyate- yat- svakṛtamaparihāryamavināśi paurvadehikaṃ daivasañjñakamānubandhikaṃ karma, tasyaitat phalam; itaścānyadbhaviṣyatīti; phaladbījamanumīyate, phalaṃ ca bījāt||31|| yuktiścaiṣā- ṣaḍdhātusamudayādgarbhajanma, kartṛkaraṇasaṃyogāt kriyā; kṛtasya karmaṇaḥ phalaṃ nākṛtasya, nāṅkurotpattirabījāt; karmasadṛśaṃ phalaṃ, nānyasmādbījādanyasyotpattiḥ; iti yuktiḥ||32|| evaṃ pramāṇaiścaturbhirupadiṣṭe punarbhave dharmadvāreṣvavadhīyeta; tadyathā- guruśuśrūṣāyāmadhyayane vratacaryāyāṃ dārakriyāyāmapatyotpādane bhṛtyabharaṇe'tithipūjāyāṃ dāne'nabhidhyāyāṃ tapasyanasūyāyāṃ dehavāṅmānase karmaṇyakliṣṭe dehendriyamanorthabuddhyātmaparīkṣāyāṃ manaḥsamādhāviti; yāni cānyānyapyevaṃvidhāni karmāṇi satāmavigarhitāni svargyāṇi vṛttipuṣṭikarāṇi vidyāttānyārabheta kartuṃ; tathā kurvanniha caiva yaśo labhate pretya ca svargam| iti tṛtīyā paralokaiṣaṇā vyākhyātā bhavati||33|| atha khalu traya upastambhāḥ, trividhaṃ balaṃ, trīṇyāyatanāni, trayo rogāḥ, trayo rogamārgāḥ, trividhā bhiṣajaḥ, trividhamauṣadhamiti||34|| traya upastambhā iti- āhāraḥ, svapno, brahmacaryamiti; ebhistribhiryuktiyuktairupastabdhamupastambhaiḥ śarīraṃ balavarṇopacayopacitamanuvartate yāvadāyuḥsaṃskārāt saṃskāramahitamanupasevamānasya ‘saṃskāraḥ sa hitamupasevamānasya’ iti yogīndranāthasenasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ, ya ihaivopadekṣyate||35|| trividhaṃ balamiti- sahajaṃ, kālajaṃ, yuktikṛtaṃ ca| sahajaṃ yaccharīrasattvayoḥ prākṛtaṃ, kālakṛtamṛtuvibhāgajaṃ vayaḥkṛtaṃ ca, yuktikṛtaṃ punastadyadāhāraceṣṭāyogajam||36|| trīṇyāyatanānīti- arthānāṃ karmaṇaḥ kālasya cātiyogāyogamithyāyogāḥ| tatrātiprabhāvatāṃ dṛśyānāmatimātraṃ darśanamatiyogaḥ, sarvaśo'darśanamayogaḥ, atiśliṣṭātiviprakṛṣṭaraudrabhairavādbhutadviṣṭabībhatsanavikṛtavitrāsanādirūpadarśanaṃ ‘atisūkṣmātiviprakṛṣṭa...’ iti pā.vitrāsaneti jalpakalpatarāvupaskāre ca na paṭhyate mithyāyogaḥ; tathā'timātrastanitapaṭahotkruṣṭādīnāṃ śabdānāmatimātraṃ śravaṇamatiyogaḥ, sarvaśo'śravaṇamayogaḥ, paruṣeṣṭavināśopaghātapradharṣaṇabhīṣaṇādiśabdaśravaṇaṃ mithyāyogaḥ; tathā'titīkṣṇogrābhiṣyandināṃ gandhānāmatimātraṃ ghrāṇamatiyogaḥ, sarvaśo'ghrāṇamayogaḥ, pūtidviṣṭāmedhyaklinnaviṣapavanakuṇapagandhādighrāṇaṃ mithyāyogaḥ; tathā rasānāmatyādānamatiyogaḥ, sarvaśo'nādānamayogaḥ, mithyāyogo rāśivarjyeṣvāhāravidhiviśeṣāyataneṣūpadekṣyate; tathā'tiśītoṣṇānāṃ spṛśyānāṃ snānābhyaṅgotsādanādīnāṃ cātyupasevanamatiyogaḥ, sarvaśo'nupasevanamayogaḥ, snānādīnāṃ śītoṣṇādīnāṃ ca spṛśyānāmanānupūrvyopasevanaṃ viṣamasthānābhighātāśucibhūtasaṃsparśādayaśceti mithyāyogaḥ||37|| tatraikaṃ sparśanamindriyāṇāmindriyavyāpakaṃ ‘sparśanendriyaṃ’ iti pā., cetaḥ- samavāyi, sparśanavyāptervyāpakamapi ca cetaḥ; tasmāt sarvendriyāṇāṃ vyāpakasparśakṛto yo bhāvaviśeṣaḥ, so'yamanupaśayāt pañcavidhastrividhavikalpo bhavatyasātmyendriyārthasaṃyogaḥ; sātmyārtho hyupaśayārthaḥ||38|| karma vāṅmanaḥśarīrapravṛttiḥ| tatra vāṅmanaḥśarīrātipravṛttiratiyogaḥ; sarvaśo'pravṛttirayogaḥ; vegadhāraṇodīraṇaviṣamaskhalanapatanāṅgapraṇidhānāṅgapradūṣaṇaprahāramardanaprāṇoparodhasaṅkleśanādiḥ śārīro mithyāyogaḥ, sūcakānṛtākālakalahāpriyābaddhānupacāraparuṣavacanādirvāṅmithyāyogaḥ, bhayaśokakrodhalobhamohamānerṣyāmithyādarśanādirmānaso mithyāyogaḥ||39|| saṅgraheṇa cātiyogāyogavarjaṃ karma vāṅmanaḥśarīrajamahitamanupadiṣṭaṃ yattacca mithyāyogaṃ vidyāt||40|| iti trividhavikalpaṃ trividhameva karma prajñāparādha iti vyavasyet||41|| śītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇāḥ punarhemantagrīṣmavarṣāḥ saṃvatsaraḥ, sa kālaḥ| tatrātimātrasvalakṣaṇaḥ kālaḥ kālātiyogaḥ, hīnasvalakṣaṇaḥ (kālaḥ) kālāyogaḥ, yathāsvalakṣaṇaviparītalakṣaṇastu (kālaḥ) kālamithyāyogaḥ| kālaḥ punaḥ pariṇāma ucyate||42|| ityasātmyendriyārthasaṃyogaḥ, prajñāparādhaḥ, pariṇāmaśceti trayastrividhavikalpā hetavo vikārāṇāṃ; samayogayuktāstu prakṛtihetavo bhavanti||43|| sarveṣāmeva bhāvānāṃ bhāvābhāvau nāntareṇa yogāyogātiyogamithyāyogān samupalabhyete; yathāsvayuktyapekṣiṇau hi bhāvābhāvau||44|| trayo rogā iti- nijāgantumānasāḥ| tatra nijaḥ śārīradoṣasamutthaḥ, āganturbhūtaviṣavāyvagnisamprahārādisamutthaḥ, mānasaḥ punariṣṭasya lābhāllābhāccāniṣṭasyopajāyate||45|| tatra buddhimatā mānasavyādhiparītenāpi satā buddhyā hitāhitamavekṣyāvekṣya dharmārthakāmānāmahitānāmanupasevane hitānāṃ copasevane prayatitavyaṃ, na hyantareṇa loke trayametanmānasaṃ kiñcinniṣpadyate sukhaṃ vā duḥkhaṃ vā; tasmādetaccānuṣṭheyaṃ- tadvidyānāṃ ‘tadvidyavṛddhānāṃ’ iti pā. copasevane prayatitavyam, ātmadeśakulakālabalaśaktijñāne yathāvacceti||46|| bhavati cātra- mānasaṃ prati bhaiṣajyaṃ trivargasyānvavekṣaṇam| tadvidyasevā vijñānamātmādīnāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ||47|| trayo rogamārgā iti- śākhā, marmāsthisandhayaḥ, koṣṭhaśca| tatra śākhā raktādayo dhātavastvak ca, sa bāhyo rogamārgaḥ; marmāṇi punarbastihṛdayamūrdhādīni, asthisandhayo'sthisaṃyogāstatropanibaddhāśca snāyukaṇḍarāḥ ‘snāyukaṇḍarāḥ sirādayaśca’ iti pā., sa madhyamo rogamārgaḥ; koṣṭhaḥ punarucyate mahāsrotaḥ śarīramadhyaṃ mahānimnamāmapakvāśayaśceti paryāyaśabdaistantre, sa rogamārga ābhyantaraḥ||48|| tatra, gaṇḍapiḍakālajyapacīcarmakīlādhimāṃsamaṣakakuṣṭhavyaṅgādayo vikārā bahirmārgajāśca visarpaśvayathugulmārśovidradhyādayaḥ śākhānusāriṇo bhavanti rogāḥ; pakṣavadhagrahāpatānakārditaśoṣarājayakṣmāsthisandhiśūlagudabhraṃśādayaḥ śirohṛdbastirogādayaśca madhyamamārgānusāriṇo bhavanti rogāḥ; jvarātīsāracchardyalasakavisūcikākāsaśvāsahikkānāhodaraplīhādayo'ntarmārgajāśca visarpaśvayathugulmārśovidradhyādayaḥ koṣṭhānusāriṇo bhavanti rogāḥ||49|| trividhā bhiṣaja iti- bhiṣakchadmacarāḥ santi santyeke siddhasādhitāḥ| santi vaidyaguṇairyuktāstrividhā bhiṣajo bhuvi||50|| vaidyabhāṇḍauṣadhaiḥ pustaiḥ pallavairavalokanaiḥ| labhante ye bhiṣakśabdamajñāste pratirūpakāḥ||51|| śrīyaśojñānasiddhānāṃ vyapadeśādatadvidhāḥ| vaidyaśabdaṃ labhante ye jñeyāste siddhasādhitāḥ||52|| prayogajñānavijñānasiddhisiddhāḥ sukhapradāḥ| jīvitābhisarāste syurvaidyatvaṃ teṣvavasthitamiti||53|| trividhamauṣadhamiti- daivavyapāśrayaṃ, yuktivyapāśrayaṃ, sattvāvajayaśca| tatra daivavyapāśrayaṃ- mantrauṣadhimaṇimaṅgalabalyupahārahomaniyamaprāyaścittopavāsasvastyayanapraṇipātagamanādi, yuktivyapāśrayaṃ- punarāhārauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ yojanā, sattvāvajayaḥ- punarahitebhyo'rthebhyo manonigrahaḥ||54|| śarīradoṣaprakope khalu śarīramevāśritya prāyaśastrividhamauṣadhamicchanti- antaḥparimārjanaṃ, bahiḥparimārjanaṃ, śastrapraṇidhānaṃ ceti| tatrāntaḥparimārjanaṃ yadantaḥśarīramanupraviśyauṣadhamāhārajātavyādhīn pramārṣṭi, yatpunarbahiḥsparśamāśrityābhyaṅgasvedapradehapariṣekonmardanādyairāmayān pramārṣṭi tadbahiḥparimārjanaṃ, śastrapraṇidhānaṃ punaśchedanabhedanavyadhanadāraṇalekhanotpāṭanapracchanasīvanaiṣaṇakṣārajalaukasaśceti||55|| bhavanti cātra- prājño roge samutpanne bāhyenābhyantareṇa vā| karmaṇā labhate śarma śastropakramaṇena vā||56|| bālastu khalu mohādvā pramādādvā na budhyate| utpadyamānaṃ prathamaṃ rogaṃ śatrumivābudhaḥ||57|| aṇurhi prathamaṃ bhūtvā rogaḥ paścādvivardhate| sa jātamūlo muṣṇāti balamāyuśca durmateḥ||58|| na mūḍho labhate sañjñāṃ ‘śraddhāṃ’ iti pā. tāvadyāvanna pīḍyate| pīḍitastu matiṃ paścāt kurute vyādhinigrahe||59|| atha putrāṃśca dārāṃśca jñātīṃścāhūya bhāṣate| sarvasvenāpi me kaścidbhiṣagānīyatāmiti||60|| tathāvidhaṃ ca kaḥ śakto durbalaṃ vyādhipīḍitam| kṛśaṃ kṣīṇendriyaṃ dīnaṃ paritrātuṃ gatāyuṣam||61|| sa trātāramanāsādya bālastyajati jīvitam| godhā lāṅgūlabaddhevākṛṣyamāṇā balīyasā||62|| tasmāt prāgeva rogebhyo rogeṣu taruṇeṣu vā| bheṣajaiḥ pratikurvīta ya icchet sukhamātmanaḥ||63|| tatra ślokau- eṣaṇāḥ samupastambhā balaṃ kāraṇamāmayāḥ| tisraiṣaṇīye mārgāśca bhiṣajo bheṣajāni ca||64|| tritvenāṣṭau samuddiṣṭāḥ kṛṣṇātreyeṇa dhīmatā| bhāvā, bhāveṣvasaktena yeṣu sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam||65|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte ślokasthāne tisraiṣaṇīyo nāmaikādaśo'dhyāyaḥ||11||

vātakalākalīyo'dhyāyaḥ athāto vātakalākalīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| vātakalākalājñānamadhikṛtya parasparamatāni jijñāsamānāḥ samupaviśya maharṣayaḥ papracchuranyo'nyaṃ- kiṅguṇo vāyuḥ, kimasya prakopaṇam, upaśamanāni vā'sya kāni, kathaṃ cainamasaṅghātavantamanavasthitamanāsādya prakopaṇapraśamanāni prakopayanti praśamayanti vā, kāni cāsya kupitākupitasya śarīrāśarīracarasya śarīreṣu carataḥ karmāṇi bahiḥśarīrebhyoveti||3|| atrovāca kuśaḥ sāṅkṛtyāyanaḥ- rūkṣalaghuśītadāruṇakharaviśadāḥ ṣaḍime vātaguṇā bhavanti||4|| tacchrutvā vākyaṃ kumāraśirā bharadvāja uvāca- evametadyathā bhagavānāha, eta eva vātaguṇā bhavanti, sa tvevaṅguṇairevandravyairevamprabhāvaiśca karmabhirabhyasyamānairvāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate, samānaguṇābhyāso hi dhātūnāṃ vṛddhikāraṇamiti||5|| tacchrutvā vākyaṃ kāṅkāyano bāhlīkabhiṣaguvāca- evametadyathā bhagavānāha, etānyeva vātaprakopaṇāni bhavanti; ato viparītāni vātasya praśamanāni bhavanti, prakopaṇaviparyayo hi dhātūnāṃ praśamakāraṇamiti||6|| tacchrutvā vākyaṃ baḍiśo dhāmārgava uvāca- evametadyathā bhagavānāha, etānyeva vātaprakopapraśamanāni bhavanti| yathā hyenamasaṅghātamanavasthitamanāsādya prakopaṇapraśamanāni prakopayanti praśamayanti vā, tathā'nuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ- vātaprakopaṇāni khalu rūkṣalaghuśītadāruṇakharaviśadaśuṣirakarāṇi śarīrāṇāṃ, tathāvidheṣu śarīreṣu vāyurāśrayaṃ gatvā''pyāyamānaḥ prakopamāpadyate; vātapraśamanāni punaḥsnigdhagurūṣṇaślakṣṇamṛdupicchilaghanakarāṇi śarīrāṇāṃ, tathāvidheṣu śarīreṣu vāyurasajyamānaścaran praśāntimāpadyate||7|| tacchrutvā baḍiśavacanamavitathamṛṣigaṇairanumatamuvāca vāryovido rājarṣiḥ- evametat sarvamanapavādaṃ yathā bhagavānāha| yāni tu khalu vāyoḥ kupitākupitasya śarīrāśarīracarasya śarīreṣu carataḥ karmāṇi bahiḥśarīrebhyo vā bhavanti, teṣāmavayavān pratyakṣānumānopadeśaiḥ sādhayitvā namaskṛtya vāyave yathāśakti pravakṣyāmaḥ- vāyustantrayantradharaḥ, prāṇodānasamānavyānāpānātmā, pravartakaśceṣṭānāmuccāvacānāṃ, niyantā praṇetā ca manasaḥ, sarvendriyāṇāmudyojakaḥ, sarvendriyārthānāmabhivoḍhā, sarvaśarīradhātuvyūhakaraḥ, sandhānakaraḥ śarīrasya, pravartako vācaḥ, prakṛtiḥ sparśaśabdayoḥ, śrotrasparśanayormūlaṃ, harṣotsāhayoryoniḥ, samīraṇo'gneḥ, doṣasaṃśoṣaṇaḥ ‘saṃśoṣaṇo doṣāṇāṃ’ iti pā., kṣeptā bahirmalānāṃ, sthūlāṇusrotasāṃ bhettā, kartāgarbhākṛtīnām, āyuṣo'nuvṛttipratyayabhūto bhavatyakupitaḥ| kupitastu khalu śarīre śarīraṃ nānāvidhairvikārairupatapati balavarṇasukhāyuṣāmupaghātāya ‘upaghātāya bhavati’ iti pā., mano vyāharṣayati ‘vyāvartayati’ iti pā., sarvendriyāṇyupahanti, vinihanti garbhān vikṛtimāpādayatyatikālaṃ vā dhārayati, bhayaśokamohadainyātipralāpāñjanayati, prāṇāṃścoparuṇaddhi| prakṛtibhūtasya khalvasya loke carataḥ karmāṇīmāni bhavanti; tadyathā- dharaṇīdhāraṇaṃ, jvalanojjvālanam, ādityacandranakṣatragrahagaṇānāṃ santānagatividhānaṃ, sṛṣṭiśca meghānām, apāṃ visargaḥ, pravartanaṃ srotasāṃ, puṣpaphalānāṃ cābhinirvartanam, udbhedanaṃ caudbhidānām, ṛtūnāṃ pravibhāgaḥ, vibhāgo dhātūnāṃ, dhātumānasaṃsthānavyaktiḥ, bījābhisaṃskāraḥ, śasyābhivardhanamavikledopaśoṣaṇe yogīndranāthasenastu ‘vikledopaśoṣaṇam, avaikārikavikāraśca iti paṭhati| vikledasya upaśoṣaṇaṃ| vaikāriko vātādivikṛtijanyo vikāro marakādiḥ, tadabhāvo'vaikārikavikāraḥ’ iti ca vyākhyānayati, avaikārikavikāraśceti| prakupitasya khalvasya lokeṣu carataḥ karmāṇīmāni bhavanti; tadyathā- śikhariśikharāvamathanam, unmathanamanokahānām, utpīḍanaṃ sāgarāṇām, udvartanaṃ sarasāṃ, pratisaraṇamāpagānām, ākampanaṃ ca bhūmeḥ, ādhamanamambudānāṃ ‘avadhūnanamambudānām’ iti pā., nīhāranirhrādapāṃśusikatāmatsyabhekoragakṣārarudhirāśmāśanivisargaḥ, vyāpādanaṃ ca ṣaṇṇāmṛtūnāṃ, śasyānāmasaṅghātaḥ, bhūtānāṃ copasargaḥ, bhāvānāṃ cābhāvakaraṇaṃ, caturyugāntakarāṇāṃ meghasūryānalānilānāṃ visargaḥ; sa hi bhagavān prabhavaścāvyayaśca, bhūtānāṃ bhāvābhāvakaraḥ, sukhāsukhayorvidhātā, mṛtyuḥ, yamaḥ, niyantā, prajāpatiḥ, aditiḥ, viśvakarmā, viśvarūpaḥ, sarvagaḥ, sarvatantrāṇāṃ vidhātā, bhāvānāmaṇuḥ, vibhuḥ, viṣṇuḥ, krāntā lokānāṃ, vāyureva bhagavāniti||8|| tacchrutvā vāryovidavaco marīciruvāca- yadyapyevametat, kimarthasyāsya vacane vijñāne vā sāmarthyamasti ‘sāmarthyamiti prayojanam’ bhiṣagvidyāyāṃ; bhiṣagvidyāmadhikṛtyeyaṃ kathā pravṛtteti ‘pravartate’ iti pā.||9|| vāryovida uvāca- bhiṣak pavanamatibalamatiparuṣamatiśīghrakāriṇamātyayikaṃ cennānuniśamyet, sahasā prakupitamatiprayataḥ kathamagre'bhirakṣitumabhidhāsyati prāgevainamatyayabhayāt; vāyoryathārthā stutirapi bhavatyārogyāya balavarṇavivṛddhaye varcasvitvāyopacayāya jñānopapattaye paramāyuḥprakarṣāya ceti||10|| marīciruvāca- agnireva śarīre pittāntargataḥ kupitākupitaḥ śubhāśubhāni karoti; tadyathā- paktimapaktiṃ darśanamadarśanaṃ mātrāmātratvamūṣmaṇaḥ prakṛtivikṛtivarṇau śauryaṃ bhayaṃ krodhaṃ harṣaṃ mohaṃ prasādamityevamādīni cāparāṇi dvandvānīti||11|| tacchrutvā marīcivacaḥ kāpya uvāca- soma eva śarīre śleṣmāntargataḥ kupitākupitaḥ śubhāśubhāni karoti; tadyathā- dārḍhyaṃ śaithilyamupacayaṃ kārśyamutsāhamālasyaṃ vṛṣatāṃ klībatāṃ jñānamajñānaṃ buddhiṃ mohamevamādīni cāparāṇi dvandvānīti||12|| tacchrutvā kāpyavaco bhagavān punarvasurātreya uvāca- sarva eva bhavantaḥ samyagāhuranyatraikāntikavacanāt; sarva eva khalu vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ prakṛtibhūtāḥ puruṣamavyāpannendriyaṃ balavarṇasukhopapannamāyuṣā mahatopapādayanti samyagevācaritā dharmārthakāmā iva niḥśreyasena mahatā puruṣamiha cāmuṣmiṃśca loke; vikṛtāstvenaṃ mahatā viparyayeṇopapādayanti ṛtavastraya iva vikṛtimāpannā lokamaśubhenopaghātakāla iti||13|| tadṛṣayaḥ sarva evānumenire vacanamātreyasya bhagavato'bhinananduśceti||14|| bhavati cātra- tadātreyavacaḥ śrutvā sarva evānumenire| ṛṣayo'bhinananduśca yathendravacanaṃ surāḥ||15|| tatra ślokau- guṇāḥ ṣaḍ dvividho heturvividhaṃ karma yat punaḥ| vāyoścaturvidhaṃ karma pṛthak ca kaphapittayoḥ||16|| maharṣīṇāṃ matiryā yā punarvasumatiśca yā| kalākalīye vātasya tat sarvaṃ samprakāśitam||17|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte ślokasthāne vātakalākalīyo nāma dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ samāptaḥ||12|| iti nirdeśacatuṣkaḥ||3||

snehādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ snehādhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| sāṅkhyaiḥ saṅkhyātasaṅkhyeyaiḥ sahāsīnaṃ punarvasum| jagaddhitārthaṃ papraccha vahniveśaḥ svasaṃśayam||3|| kiṃyonayaḥ kati snehāḥ ke ca snehaguṇāḥ pṛthak| kālānupāne ke kasya kati kāśca vicāraṇāḥ||4|| kati mātrāḥ kathammānāḥ kā ca keṣūpadiśyate| kaśca kebhyo hitaḥ snehaḥ prakarṣaḥ snehane ca kaḥ||5|| snehyāḥ ke ke na ca snigdhāsnigdhātisnigdhalakṣaṇam| kiṃ pānāt prathamaṃ pīte jīrṇe kiñca hitāhitam||6|| ke mṛdukrūrakoṣṭhāḥ kā vyāpadaḥ siddhayaśca kāḥ| acche saṃśodhane caiva snehe kā vṛttiriṣyate||7|| vicāraṇāḥ keṣu yojyā vidhinā kena tat prabho!| snehasyāmitavijñāna jñānamicchāmi veditum||8|| atha tatsaṃśayacchettā pratyuvāca punarvasuḥ| snehānāṃ dvividhā saumya yoniḥ sthāvarajaṅgamā||9|| tilaḥ priyālābhiṣukau bibhītakaścitrābhayairaṇḍamadhūkasarṣapāḥ| kusumbhabilvārukamūlakātasīnikocakākṣoḍakarañjaśigrukāḥ||10|| snehāśayāḥ sthāvarasañjñitāstathā syurjaṅgamā matsyamṛgāḥ sapakṣiṇaḥ| teṣāṃ dadhikṣīraghṛtāmiṣaṃ vasā sneheṣu majjā ca tathopadiśyate||11|| sarveṣāṃ tailajātānāṃ tilatailaṃ viśiṣyate| balārthe snehane cāgryamairaṇḍaṃ tu virecane||12|| (kaṭūṣṇaṃ tailamairaṇḍaṃ vātaśleṣmaharaṃ guru | kaṣāyasvādutiktaiśca yojitaṃ pittahantrapi ||1||)| sarpistailaṃ vasā majjā sarvasnehottamā matāḥ| eṣu caivottamaṃ sarpiḥ saṃskārasyānuvartanāt||13|| ghṛtaṃ pittānilaharaṃ rasaśukraujasāṃ hitam| nirvāpaṇaṃ mṛdukaraṃ svaravarṇaprasādanam||14|| mārutaghnaṃ na ca śleṣmavardhanaṃ balavardhanam| tvacyamuṣṇaṃ sthirakaraṃ tailaṃ yoniviśodhanam||15|| viddhabhagnāhatabhraṣṭayonikarṇaśiroruji| pauruṣopacaye snehe vyāyāme ceṣyate vasā||16|| balaśukrarasaśleṣmamedomajjavivardhanaḥ| majjā viśeṣato'sthnāṃ ca balakṛt snehane hitaḥ||17|| sarpiḥ śaradi pātavyaṃ vasā majjā ca mādhave| tailaṃ prāvṛṣi nātyuṣṇaśīte snehaṃ pibennaraḥ||18|| vātapittādhiko rātrāvuṣṇe cāpi pibennaraḥ| śleṣmādhiko divā śīte pibeccāmalabhāskare||19|| atyuṣṇe vā divā pīto vātapittādhikena vā| mūrcchāṃ pipāsāmunmādaṃ kāmalāṃ vā samīrayet||20|| śīte rātrau piban snehaṃ naraḥ śleṣmādhiko'pi vā| ānāhamaruciṃ śūlaṃ pāṇḍutāṃ vā samṛcchati||21|| jalamuṣṇaṃ ghṛte peyaṃ yūṣastaile'nu śasyate| vasāmajjñostu maṇḍaḥ syāt sarveṣūṣṇamathāmbu vā||22|| odanaśca vilepī ca raso māṃsaṃ payo dadhi| yavāgūḥ sūpaśākau ca yūṣaḥ kāmbalikaḥ khaḍaḥ||23|| saktavastilapiṣṭaṃ ca madyaṃ lehāstathaiva ca| bhakṣyamabhyañjanaṃ bastistathā cottarabastayaḥ||24|| gaṇḍūṣaḥ karṇatailaṃ ca nastaḥkarṇākṣitarpaṇam| caturviṃśatirityetāḥ snehasya pravicāraṇāḥ ‘kalpanāpūrvakabhedā’ ityarthaḥ||25|| acchapeyastu yaḥ sneho na tāmāhurvicāraṇām| snehasya sa bhiṣagdṛṣṭaḥ ‘bhiṣagdiṣṭaḥ’ iti kalpaḥ prāthamakalpikaḥ||26|| rasaiścopahitaḥ snehaḥ samāsavyāsayogibhiḥ| ṣaḍbhistriṣaṣṭidhā saṅkhyāṃ prāpnotyekaśca kevalaḥ||27|| evametāścatuḥṣaṣṭiḥ snehānāṃ pravicāraṇā ‘pravicāraṇāḥ’ iti pā.| okartuvyādhipuruṣān prayojyā jānatā bhavet||28|| ahorātramahaḥ kṛtsnamardhāhaṃ ca pratīkṣate| pradhānā madhyamā hrasvā snehamātrā jarāṃ prati||29|| iti tisraḥ samuddiṣṭā mātrāḥ snehasya mānataḥ| tāsāṃ prayogān vakṣyāmi puruṣaṃ puruṣaṃ prati||30|| prabhūtasnehanityā ye kṣutpipāsāsahā narāḥ| pāvakaścottamabalo yeṣāṃ ye cottamā bale||31|| gulminaḥ sarpadaṣṭāśca visarpopahatāśca ye| unmattāḥ kṛcchramūtrāśca gāḍhavarcasa eva ca||32|| pibeyuruttamāṃ mātrāṃ tasyāḥ pāne guṇāñchṛṇu| vikārāñchamayatyeṣāṃ śīghraṃ samyakprayojitā||33|| doṣānukarṣiṇī mātrā sarvamārgānusāriṇī| balyā punarnavakarī śarīrendriyacetasām||34|| aruṣkasphoṭapiḍakākaṇḍūpāmābhirarditāḥ| kuṣṭhinaśca pramīḍhāśca vātaśoṇitikāśca ye||35|| nātibahvāśinaścaiva mṛdukoṣṭhāstathaiva ca| pibeyurmadhyamāṃ mātrāṃ madhyamāścāpi ye bale||36|| mātraiṣā mandavibhraṃśā na cātibalahāriṇī| sukhena ca snehayati śodhanārthe ca yujyate||37|| ye tu vṛddhāśca bālāśca sukumārāḥ sukhocitāḥ| riktakoṣṭhatvamahitaṃ yeṣāṃ mandāgnayaśca ye||38|| jvarātīsārakāsāśca yeṣāṃ cirasamutthitāḥ| snehamātrāṃ pibeyuste hrasvāṃ ye cāvarā bale||39|| parihāre sukhā caiṣā mātrā snehanabṛṃhaṇī| vṛṣyā balyā nirābādhā ciraṃ cāpyanuvartate||40|| vātapittaprakṛtayo vātapittavikāriṇaḥ| cakṣuḥkāmāḥ kṣatāḥ kṣīṇā vṛddhā bālāstathā'balāḥ||41|| āyuḥprakarṣakāmāśca balavarṇasvarārthinaḥ| puṣṭikāmāḥ prajākāmāḥ saukumāryārthinaśca ye||42|| dīptyojaḥsmṛtimedhāgnibuddhīndriyabalārthinaḥ| pibeyuḥ sarpirārtāśca dāhaśastraviṣāgnibhiḥ||43|| pravṛddhaśleṣmamedaskāścalasthūlagalodarāḥ| vātavyādhibhirāviṣṭā vātaprakṛtayaśca ye||44|| balaṃ tanutvaṃ laghutāṃ dṛḍhatāṃ sthiragātratām ‘sthiratāṃ dṛḍhagātratām’ iti pā.| snigdhaślakṣṇatanutvaktāṃ ye ca kāṅkṣanti dehinaḥ||45|| kṛmikoṣṭhāḥ krūrakoṣṭhāstathā nāḍībhirarditāḥ| pibeyuḥ śītale kāle tailaṃ tailocitāśca ye||46|| vātātapasahā ye ca rūkṣā bhārādhvakarśitāḥ| saṃśuṣkaretorudhirā niṣpītakaphamedasaḥ||47|| asthisandhisirāsnāyumarmakoṣṭhamahārujaḥ| balavānmāruto yeṣāṃ khāni cāvṛtya tiṣṭhati||48|| mahaccāgnibalaṃ yeṣāṃ vasāsātmyāśca ye narāḥ| teṣāṃ snehayitavyānāṃ vasāpānaṃ vidhīyate||49|| dīptāgnayaḥ kleśasahā ghasmarāḥ snehasevinaḥ| vātārtāḥ krūrakoṣṭhāśca snehyā majjānamāpnuyuḥ||50|| yebhyo yebhyo hito yo yaḥ snehaḥ sa parikīrtitaḥ|51| snehanasya prakarṣau tu saptarātratrirātrakau||51|| svedyāḥ śodhayitavyāśca rūkṣā vātavikāriṇaḥ| vyāyāmamadyastrīnityāḥ snehyāḥ syurye ca cintakāḥ||52|| saṃśodhanādṛte yeṣāṃ rūkṣaṇaṃ sampravakṣyate| na teṣāṃ snehanaṃ śastamutsannakaphamedasām||53|| abhiṣyaṇṇānanagudā nityamandāgnayaśca ye| tṛṣṇāmūrcchāparītāśca garbhiṇyastāluśoṣiṇaḥ||54|| annadviṣaśchardayanto jaṭharāmagarārditāḥ| durbalāśca pratāntāśca snehaglānā madāturāḥ||55|| na snehyā vartamāneṣu na nasto bastikarmasu| snehapānāt prajāyante teṣāṃ rogāḥ sudāruṇāḥ||56|| purīṣaṃ grathitaṃ rūkṣaṃ vāyurapraguṇo mṛduḥ| paktā kharatvaṃ raukṣyaṃ ca gātrasyāsnigdhalakṣaṇam||57|| vātānulomyaṃ dīpto'gnirvarcaḥ snigdhamasaṃhatam| mārdavaṃ snigdhatā cāṅge snigdhānāmupajāyate||58|| pāṇḍutā gauravaṃ ‘sadanaṃ’ iti pā. jāḍyaṃ purīṣasyāvipakvatā| tandrīrarucirutkeśaḥ syādatisnigdhalakṣaṇam||59|| dravoṣṇamanabhiṣyandi bhojyamannaṃ pramāṇataḥ| nātisnigdhamasaṅkīrṇaṃ śvaḥ snehaṃ pātumicchatā||60|| pibet saṃśamanaṃ snehamannakāle prakāṅkṣitaḥ| śuddhyarthaṃ punarāhāre naiśe jīrṇe pibennaraḥ||61|| uṣṇodakopacārī syādbrahmacārī kṣapāśayaḥ ‘brahmacārī kṣapāśaya ityanena maithunadivāsvapnarātrijāgaraṇānāṃ niṣedhaḥ’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ| śakṛnmūtrānilodgārānudīrṇāṃśca na ‘udīrṇāṃśca na dhārayedityatra cakārādanudīrṇāṃśca nodīrayedityartho jñeyaḥ’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ dhārayet||62|| vyāyāmamuccairvacanaṃ krodhaśokau himātapau| varjayedapravātaṃ ca seveta śayanāsanam||63|| snehaṃ gaṅgādharastu ‘snehaṃ pītvā nare snehaṃ pratibhuñjāna eva ca’ iti paṭhati, ‘snehaṃ pītvā tvaparaṃ snehaṃ pratibhuñjāne nare snehamithyopacārāddāruṇā gadā jāyante’ iti vyākhyānayati| yogīndranāthasenastu ‘snehaṃ pītvā naraḥ snehaṃ pratibhuñjāna eva ca| uṣṇodakopacārī syāt’ ityādi ‘seveta śayanāsanam| snehamithyopacārāddhi jāyante dāruṇā gadā’ ityevaṃ kiñcitpaurvāparyaṃ kṛtvā paṭhati, ‘pīte hitāhitamāha- snehaṃ pītvetyādi| snehaṃ pītvā tathā snehaṃ pratibhuñjānaḥ tasminneva dine snehaṃ piban snehaṃ pītavān snehaṃ pibaṃścetyarthaḥ, nara uṣṇodakopacārī syāt’ ityādi vyākhyānayati ca pītvā naraḥ snehaṃ pratibhuñjāna eva ca| snehamithyopacārāddhi jāyante dāruṇā gadāḥ||64|| mṛdukoṣṭhastrirātreṇa snihyatyacchopasevayā| snihyati krūrakroṣṭhastu saptarātreṇa mānavaḥ||65|| guḍamikṣurasaṃ mastu kṣīramulloḍitaṃ dadhi| pāyasaṃ kṛśarāṃ sarpiḥ kāśmaryatriphalārasam||66|| drākṣārasaṃ pīlurasaṃ jalamuṣṇamathāpi vā| madyaṃ vā taruṇaṃ pītvā mṛdukoṣṭho viricyate||67|| virecayanti naitāni krūrakoṣṭhaṃ kadācana| bhavati krūrakoṣṭhasya grahaṇyatyulbaṇānilā||68|| udīrṇapittā'lpakaphā grahaṇī mandamārutā| mṛdukoṣṭhasya tasmāt sa suvirecyo naraḥ smṛtaḥ||69|| udīrṇapittā grahaṇī yasya cāgnibalaṃ mahat| bhasmībhavati tasyāśu snehaḥ pīto'gnitejasā||70|| sa jagdhvā snehamātrāṃ tāmojaḥ prakṣārayan balī| snehāgniruttamāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ sopasargāmudīrayet||71|| nālaṃ snehasamṛddhasya śamāyānnaṃ sugurvapi| sa cet suśītaṃ salilaṃ nāsādayati dahyate| yathaivāśīviṣaḥ kakṣamadhyagaḥ svaviṣāgninā||72|| ajīrṇe yadi tu snehe tṛṣṇā syācchardayedbhiṣak| śītodakaṃ punaḥ pītvā bhuktvā rūkṣānnamullikhet||73|| na sarpiḥ kevalaṃ pitte peyaṃ sāme viśeṣataḥ| sarvaṃ hyanurajeddehaṃ ‘hyanucareddehaṃ’ iti pā. hatvā sañjñāṃ ca mārayet||74|| tandrā ‘tantrīrutkleśa’ iti pā. sotkleśa ānāho jvaraḥ stambho visañjñatā| kuṣṭhāni kaṇḍūḥ pāṇḍutvaṃ śophārśāṃsyarucistṛṣā||75|| jaṭharaṃ grahaṇīdoṣāḥ staimityaṃ vākyanigrahaḥ| śūlamāmapradoṣāśca jāyante snehavibhramāt||76|| tatrāpyullekhanaṃ śastaṃ svedaḥ kālapratīkṣaṇam| prati prati vyādhibalaṃ buddhvā sraṃsanameva ca||77|| takrāriṣṭaprayogaśca rūkṣapānānnasevanam| mūtrāṇāṃ triphalāyāśca snehavyāpattibheṣajam||78|| akāle cāhitaścaiva mātrayā na ca yojitaḥ| sneho mithyopacārācca vyāpadyetātisevitaḥ||79|| snehāt praskandanaṃ jantustrirātroparataḥ pibet| snehavaddravamuṣṇaṃ ca tryahaṃ bhuktvā rasaudanam||80|| ekāhoparatastadvadbhuktvā pracchardanaṃ pibet|81| syāttvasaṃśodhanārthīye vṛttiḥ snehe viriktavat||81|| snehadviṣaḥ snehanityā mṛdukoṣṭhāśca ye narāḥ| kleśāsahā madyanityāsteṣāmiṣṭā vicāraṇā||82|| lāvataittiramāyūrahāṃsavārāhakaukkuṭāḥ| gavyājaurabhramātsyāśca rasāḥ syuḥ snehane hitāḥ||83|| yavakolakulatthāśca snehāḥ saguḍaśarkarāḥ| dāḍimaṃ dadhi savyoṣaṃ rasasaṃyogasaṅgrahaḥ||84|| snehayanti tilāḥ pūrvaṃ jagdhāḥ sasnehaphāṇitāḥ| kṛśarāśca bahusnehāstilakāmbalikāstathā||85|| phāṇitaṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ ca tailaṃ ca surayā saha| pibedrūkṣo bhṛtairmāṃsairjīrṇe'śnīyācca bhojanam||86|| tailaṃ surāyā maṇḍena vasāṃ majjānameva vā| piban saphāṇitaṃ kṣīraṃ naraḥ snihyati vātikaḥ||87|| dhāroṣṇaṃ snehasaṃyuktaṃ pītvā saśarkaraṃ payaḥ| naraḥ snihyati pītvā vā saraṃ dadhnaḥ saphāṇitam||88|| pāñcaprasṛtikī peyā pāyaso māṣamiśrakaḥ| kṣīrasiddho bahusnehaḥ snehayedacirānnaram||89|| sarpistailavasāmajjātaṇḍulaprasṛtaiḥ śṛ(kṛ)tā| pāñcaprasṛtikī peyā peyā snehanamicchatā||90|| (śaukaro vā rasaḥ snigdhaḥ sarpirlavaṇasaṃyutaḥ | pīto dvirvāsare yatnāt snehayedacirānnaram ||1||)| grāmyānūpaudakaṃ māṃsaṃ guḍaṃ dadhi payastilān| kuṣṭhī śothī pramehī ca snehane na prayojayet||91|| snehairyathārhaṃ tān siddhaiḥ snehayedavikāribhiḥ| pippalībhirharītakyā siddhaistriphalayā'pi vā||92|| drākṣāmalakayūṣābhyāṃ dadhnā cāmlena sādhayet| vyoṣagarbhaṃ bhiṣak snehaṃ pītvā snihyati taṃ naraḥ||93|| yavakolakulatthānāṃ rasāḥ kṣāraḥ surā dadhi| kṣīrasarpiśca tat siddhaṃ snehanīyaṃ ghṛtottamam||94|| tailamajjavasāsarpirbadaratriphalārasaiḥ| yoniśukrapradoṣeṣu sādhayitvā prayojayet||95|| gṛhṇātyambu “idānīmupayuktaḥ snehaḥ śarīraṃ saṃsnehyādhikaścedbhavati tadā sravati, anyathātu jīryatyevetyāha- gṛhṇātītyādi| yathāgnīti agnyanurūpam| nanu snehapānaṃ hi snigdhalakṣaṇāvadhi kāryaṃ, tenaikadina eva tathā snehapānaṃ kriyatāṃ yathā śīghrameva snehalakṣaṇaṃ syādityāha- yathā cetyādi| ākledya īṣatkledayitvā, evaṃ tvaritasevito'pi sneho dhātūnasnehayitvaiva sraṃsate adho yāti, tathā ca sati samyaksnehanaṃ na bhavatīti bhāvaḥ” iti śivadāsasenaḥ yathā vastraṃ prasravatyadhikaṃ yathā| yathāgni jīryati snehastathā sravati cādhikaḥ||96|| yathā vā''kledya mṛtpiṇḍamāsiktaṃ tvarayā jalam| sravati sraṃsate snehastathā tvaritasevitaḥ||97|| lavaṇopahitāḥ snehāḥ snehayantyacirānnaram| taddhyabhiṣyandyarūkṣaṃ ca sūkṣmamuṣṇaṃ vyavāyi ca||98|| snehamagre prayuñjīta tataḥ svedamanantaram| snehasvedopapannasya saṃśodhanamathetarat ‘saṃśodhanamanantaram’ iti pā.||99|| tatra ślokaḥ- snehāḥ snehavidhiḥ kṛtsnavyāpatsiddhiḥ sabheṣajā| yathāpraśnaṃ ‘yathānyāyaṃ yathāśāstraṃ snehasvedopapādanairityanvayaḥ, śāstroktasnehasvedavidhibhirityarthaḥ’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ bhagavatā vyāhṛtaṃ cāndrabhāginā||100|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte ślokasthāne snehādhyāyo nāma trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ samāptaḥ||13||

svedādhyāyaḥ athātaḥ svedādhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| ataḥ svedāḥ pravakṣyante yairyathāvatprayojitaiḥ| svedasādhyāḥ praśāmyanti gadā vātakaphātmakāḥ||3|| snehapūrvaṃ prayuktena svedenāvajite'nile| purīṣamūtraretāṃsi na sajjanti kathañcana||4|| śuṣkāṇyapi hi kāṣṭhāni snehasvedopapādanaiḥ| namayanti yathānyāyaṃ kiṃ punarjīvato narān||5|| rogartuvyādhitāpekṣo nātyuṣṇo'timṛdurna ca| dravyavān kalpito deśe svedaḥ kāryakaro mataḥ||6|| vyādhau śīte śarīre ca mahān svedo mahābale| durbale durbalaḥ svedo madhyame madhyamo hitaḥ||7|| vātaśleṣmaṇi vāte vā kaphe vā sveda iṣyate| snigdharūkṣastathā snigdho rūkṣaścāpyupakalpitaḥ||8|| āmāśayagate vāte kaphe pakvāśayāśrite| rūkṣapūrvo hitaḥ svedaḥ snehapūrvastathaiva ca||9|| vṛṣaṇau hṛdayaṃ dṛṣṭī svedayenmṛdu naiva vā| madhyamaṃ vaṅkṣaṇau śeṣamaṅgāvayavamiṣṭataḥ||10|| suśuddhairnaktakaiḥ piṇḍyā godhūmānāmathāpi vā| padmotpalapalāśairvā svedyaḥ saṃvṛtya cakṣuṣī||11|| muktāvalībhiḥ śītābhiḥ śītalairbhājanairapi| jalārdrairjalajairhastaiḥ svidyato hṛdayaṃ spṛśet||12|| śītaśūlavyuparame stambhagauravanigrahe| sañjāte mārdave svede svedanādviratirmatā||13|| pittaprakopo mūrcchā ca śarīrasadanaṃ tṛṣā| dāhaḥ svarāṅgadaurbalyamatisvinnasya lakṣaṇam||14|| uktastasyāśitīye yo graiṣmikaḥ sarvaśo vidhiḥ| so'tisvinnasya kartavyo madhuraḥ snigdhaśītalaḥ||15|| kaṣāyamadyanityānāṃ garbhiṇyā raktapittinām| pittināṃ sātisārāṇāṃ rūkṣāṇāṃ madhumehinām||16|| vidagdhabhraṣṭabradhnānāṃ viṣamadyavikāriṇām| śrāntānāṃ naṣṭasañjñānāṃ sthūlānāṃ pittamehinām||17|| tṛṣyatāṃ kṣudhitānāṃ ‘kṣutparītānāṃ’ iti pā. ca kruddhānāṃ śocatāmapi| kāmalyudariṇāṃ caiva kṣatānāmāḍhyarogiṇām||18|| durbalātiviśuṣkāṇāmupakṣīṇaujasāṃ tathā| bhiṣak taimirikāṇāṃ ca na svedamavatārayet||19|| pratiśyāye ca kāse ca hikkāśvāseṣvalāghave| karṇamanyāśiraḥśūle svarabhede galagrahe||20|| arditaikāṅgasarvāṅgapakṣāghāte vināmake| koṣṭhānāhavibandheṣu mūtrāghāte ‘śukrāghāte’ iti pā. vijṛmbhake||21|| pārśvapṛṣṭhakaṭīkukṣisaṅgrahe gṛdhrasīṣu ca| mūtrakṛcchre mahattve ca muṣkayoraṅgamardake||22|| pādajānūrujaṅghārtisaṅgrahe śvayathāvapi| khallīṣvāmeṣu śīte ca vepathau vātakaṇṭake||23|| saṅkocāyāmaśūleṣu stambhagauravasuptiṣu ‘stambhasya gauravaṃ bahutvamatistabdhatetyarthaḥ| na tu gauravamityarthaḥ, alāghave iti pūrvamuktatvāt’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ| sarvāṅgeṣu vikāreṣu svedanaṃ hitamucyate||24|| tilamāṣakulatthāmlaghṛtatailāmiṣaudanaiḥ| pāyasaiḥ kṛśarairmāṃsaiḥ piṇḍasvedaṃ prayojayet||25|| gokharoṣṭravarāhāśvaśakṛdbhiḥ satuṣairyavaiḥ| sikatāpāṃśupāṣāṇakarīṣāyasapūṭakaiḥ||26|| ślaiṣmikān svedayet pūrvairvātikān samupācaret| dravyāṇyetāni śasyante yathāsvaṃ prastareṣvapi||27|| bhūgṛheṣu ca jentākeṣūṣṇagarbhagṛheṣu ca| vidhūmāṅgāratapteṣu svabhyaktaḥ svidyate sukham||28|| grāmyānūpaudakaṃ māṃsaṃ payo bastaśirastathā| varāhamadhyapittāsṛk ‘varāhamedaḥ’ iti pā. snehavattilataṇḍulāḥ||29|| ityetāni samutkvāthya nāḍīsvedaṃ prayojayet| deśakālavibhāgajño ‘deśakālavikārajñaḥ iti, deśakālavicārajñaḥ’ iti ca pā. yuktyapekṣo bhiṣaktamaḥ||30|| vāruṇāmṛtakairaṇḍaśigrumūlakasarṣapaiḥ| vāsāvaṃśakarañjārkapatrairaśmantakasya ca||31|| śobhāñjanakasaireyamālatīsurasārjakaiḥ ‘... śairīṣa...’ iti pā.| patrairutkvāthya salilaṃ nāḍīsvedaṃ prayojayet||32|| bhūtīkapañcamūlābhyāṃ surayā dadhimastunā| mūtrairamlaiśca sasnehairnāḍīsvedaṃ prayojayet||33|| eta eva ca niryūhāḥ prayojyā jalakoṣṭhake| svedanārthaṃ ghṛtakṣīratailakoṣṭhāṃśca kārayet||34|| godhūmaśakalaiścūrṇairyavānāmamlasaṃyutaiḥ| sasnehakiṇvalavaṇairupanāhaḥ praśasyate||35|| gandhaiḥ surāyāḥ kiṇvena jīvantyā śatapuṣpayā| umayā kuṣṭhatailābhyāṃ yuktayā copanāhayet||36|| carmabhiścopanaddhavyaḥ salomabhirapūtibhiḥ| uṣṇavīryairalābhe tu kauśeyāvikaśāṭakaiḥ||37|| rātrau baddhaṃ divā muñcenmuñcedrātrau divā kṛtam| vidāhaparihārārthaṃ, syāt prakarṣastu śītale||38|| saṅkaraḥ prastaro nāḍī pariṣeko'vagāhanam| jentāko'śmaghanaḥ karṣūḥ kuṭī bhūḥ kumbhikaiva ca||39|| kūpo holāka ityete svedayanti trayodaśa| tān yathāvat pravakṣyāmi sarvānevānupūrvaśaḥ||40|| tatra vastrāntaritairavastrāntaritairvā piṇḍairyathoktairupasvedanaṃ saṅkarasveda iti vidyāt||41|| śūkaśamīdhānyapulākānāṃ veśavārapāyasakṛśarotkārikādīnāṃ vā prastare kauśeyāvikottarapracchadepañcāṅgulorubūkārkapatrapracchade vā svabhyaktasarvagātrasya śayānasyopasvedanaṃ ‘śayānasyopari svedanaṃ’ iti pā. prastarasveda iti vidyāt||42|| svedanadravyāṇāṃ punarmūlaphalapatraśuṅgādīnāṃ mṛgaśakunapiśitaśiraspadādīnāmuṣṇasvabhāvānāṃ vā yathārhamamlalavaṇasnehopasaṃhitānāṃ mūtrakṣīrādīnāṃ vā kumbhyāṃ bāṣpamanudvamantyāmutkvathitānāṃ nāḍyā śareṣīkāvaṃśadalakarañjārkapatrānyatamakṛtayā gajāgrahastasaṃsthānayā vyāmadīrghayā vyāmārdhadīrghayā vā vyāmacaturbhāgāṣṭabhāgamūlāgrapariṇāhasrotasā sarvato vātaharapatrasaṃvṛtacchidrayā dvistrirvā vināmitayā vātaharasiddhasnehābhyaktagātro bāṣpamupaharet; bāṣpo hyanṛjugāmī ‘hyanūrdhvagāmī’ iti pā. vihatacaṇḍavegastvacamavidahan sukhaṃ svedayatīti nāḍīsvedaḥ||43|| vātikottaravātikānāṃ punarmūlādīnāmutkvāthaiḥ sukhoṣṇaiḥ kumbhīrvarṣaṇikāḥ ‘vārṣulikāḥ iti, varṣulikā’ iti ca pā. pranāḍīrvā pūrayitvā yathārhasiddhasnehābhyaktagātraṃ vastrāvacchannaṃ pariṣecayediti pariṣekaḥ||44|| vātaharotkvāthakṣīratailaghṛtapiśitarasoṣṇasalilakoṣṭhakāvagāhastu yathokta evāvagāhaḥ||45|| atha jentākaṃ cikīrṣurbhūmiṃ parīkṣeta- tatra pūrvasyāṃ diśyuttarasyāṃ vā guṇavati praśaste bhūmibhāge kṛṣṇamadhuramṛttike suvarṇamṛttike vā parīvāpapuṣkariṇyādīnāṃ jalāśayānāmanyatamasya kūle dakṣiṇe paścime vā sūpatīrthe samasuvibhaktabhūmibhāge saptāṣṭau vā'ratnīrupakramyodakāt prāṅmukhamudaṅmukhaṃ vā'bhimukhatīrthaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ kārayet, utsedhavistārataḥ paramaratnīḥ ṣoḍaśa, samantāt suvṛttaṃ mṛtkarmasampannamanekavātāyanam; asya kūṭāgārasyāntaḥ samantato bhittimaratnivistārotsedhāṃ piṇḍikāṃ kārayedākapāṭāt, madhye cāsya kūṭāgārasya catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ puruṣapramāṇaṃ mṛnmayaṃ kandusaṃsthānaṃ bahusūkṣmacchidramaṅgārakoṣṭhakastambhaṃ sapidhānaṃ kārayet; taṃ ca khādirāṇāmāśvakarṇādīnāṃ vā kāṣṭhānāṃ pūrayitvā pradīpayet; sa yadā jānīyāt sādhu dagdhāni kāṣṭhāni gatadhūmānyavataptaṃ ca kevalamagninā tadagnigṛhaṃ svedayogyena coṣmaṇā yuktamiti, tatrainaṃ puruṣaṃ vātaharābhyaktagātraṃ vastrāvacchannaṃ praveśayet, praveśayaṃścainamanuśiṣyāt- saumya! praviśa kalyāṇāyārogyāya ceti, praviśya caināṃ piṇḍikāmadhiruhya pārśvāparapārśvābhyāṃ yathāsukhaṃ śayīthāḥ, na ca tvayā svedamūrcchāparītenāpi satā piṇḍikaiṣā vimoktavyā''prāṇocchvāsāt, bhraśyamāno hyataḥ piṇḍivakāvakāśāddvāramanadhigacchan svedamūrcchāparītatayā sadyaḥ prāṇāñjahyāḥ, tasmāt piṇḍikāmenāṃ na kathañcana muñcethāḥ; tvaṃ yadā jānīyāḥ- vigatābhiṣyandamātmānaṃ samyakprasrutasvedapicchaṃ sarvasrotovimuktaṃ laghūbhūtamapagatavibandhastambhasuptivedanāgauravamiti, tatastāṃ piṇḍikāmanusaran dvāraṃ prapadyethāḥ, niṣkramya ca na sahasā cakṣuṣoḥ paripālanārthaṃ śītodakamupaspṛśethāḥ, apagatasantāpaklamastu muhūrtāt sukhoṣṇena vāriṇā yathānyāyaṃ pariṣikto'śnīyāḥ; iti jentākasvedaḥ||46|| śayānasya pramāṇena ghanāmaśmamayīṃ śilām| tāpayitvā mārutaghnairdārubhiḥ sampradīpitaiḥ||47|| vyapojjhya sarvānaṅgārān prokṣya caivoṣṇavāriṇā| tāṃ śilāmatha kurvīta kauṣeyāvikasaṃstarām||48|| tasyāṃ svabhyaktasarvāṅgaḥ svapan svidyati nā sukham| kauravājinakauṣeyaprāvārādyaiḥ ‘rauravājina...’ iti pā. susaṃvṛtaḥ ‘sukhaṃ vṛtaḥ’ iti pā.||49|| ityakto'śmaghanasvedaḥ,...|50| ...karṣūsvedaḥ pravakṣyate| khānayecchayanasyādhaḥ karṣūṃ sthānavibhāgavit||50|| dīptairadhūmairaṅgāraistāṃ karṣūṃ pūrayettataḥ| tasyāmupari śayyāyāṃ svapan svidyati nā sukham||51|| anatyutsedhavistārāṃ vṛttākārāmalocanām| ghanabhittiṃ kuṭīṃ kṛtvā kuṣṭhādyaiḥ sampralepayet||52|| kuṭīmadhye bhiṣak śayyāṃ svāstīrṇāmupakalpayet| prāvārājinakauśeyakuthakambalagolakaiḥ||53|| hasantikābhiraṅgārapūrṇābhistāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ| parivāryāntarārohedabhyaktaḥ svidyate sukham||54|| ya evāśmaghanasvedavidhirbhūmau sa eva tu| praśastāyāṃ nivātāyāṃ samāyāmupadiśyate||55|| kumbhīṃ vātaharakvāthapūrṇāṃ bhūmau nikhānayet| ardhabhāgaṃ tribhāgaṃ vā śayanaṃ tatra copari||56|| sthāpayedāsanaṃ vā'pi nātisāndraparicchadam| atha kumbhyāṃ susantaptān prakṣipedayaso guḍān||57|| pāṣāṇān voṣmaṇā tena tatsthaḥ svidyati nā sukham| susaṃvṛtāṅgaḥ svabhyaktaḥ snehairanilanāśanaiḥ||58|| kūpaṃ śayanavistāraṃ dviguṇaṃ cāpi vedhataḥ| deśe nivāte śaste ca kuryādantaḥsumārjitam||59|| hastyaśvagokharoṣṭrāṇāṃ karīṣairdagdhapūrite| svavacchannaḥ susaṃstīrṇe'bhyaktaḥ svidyati nā sukham||60|| dhītīkāṃ ‘dhautikāṃ’ iti pā. tu karīṣāṇāṃ yathoktānāṃ pradīpayet| śayanāntaḥpramāṇena śayyāmupari tatra ca||61|| sudagdhāyāṃ vidhūmāyāṃ yathoktāmupakalpayet| svavacchannaḥ svapaṃstatrābhyaktaḥ svidyati nā sukham||62|| holākasveda ityeṣa sukhaḥ prokto maharṣiṇā| iti trayodaśavidhaḥ svedo'gniguṇasaṃśrayaḥ||63|| vyāyāma uṣṇasadanaṃ guruprāvaraṇaṃ kṣudhā| bahupānaṃ bhayakrodhāvupanāhāhavātapāḥ||64|| svedayanti daśaitāni naramagniguṇādṛte|65| ityukto dvividhaḥ svedaḥ saṃyukto'gniguṇairna ca||65|| ekāṅgasarvāṅgagataḥ snigdho rūkṣastathaiva ca| ityetattrividhaṃ dvandvaṃ svedamuddiśya kīrtitam||66|| snigdhaḥ svedairupakramyaḥ svinnaḥ pathyāśano bhavet| tadahaḥ svinnagātrastu vyāyāmaṃ varjayennaraḥ||67|| tatra ślokāḥ- svedo yathā kāryakaro hito yebhyaśca yadvidhaḥ| yatra deśe yathā yogyo deśo rakṣyaśca yo yathā||68|| svinnātisvinnarūpāṇi tathā'tisvinnabheṣajam| asvedyāḥ svedayogyāśca svedadravyāṇi kalpanā||69|| trayodaśavidhaḥ svedo vinā daśavidho'gninā| saṅgraheṇa ca ṣaṭ svedāḥ svedādhyāye nidarśitāḥ||70|| svedādhikāre yadvācyamuktametanmaharṣiṇā ‘yadvācyamuktamiti svedādhyāye yadvācyaṃ yo'rtha uktaḥ, tacchiṣyaiḥ| pratipattavyaṃ, yataḥ punarvasurupadeṣṭā’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ| śiṣyaistu pratipattavyamupadeṣṭā punarvasuḥ||71|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte ślokasthāne svedādhyāyo nāma caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ||14||

upakalpanīyo'dhyāyaḥ athāta upakalpanīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| iha khalu rājānaṃ rājamātramanyaṃ vā vipuladravyaṃ vamanaṃ virecanaṃ vā pāyayitukāmena bhiṣajā prāgevauṣadhapānāt sambhārā upakalpanīyā bhavanti samyakcaiva hi gacchatyauṣadhe pratibhogārthāḥ, vyāpanne cauṣadhe vyāpadaḥ parisaṅkhyāya pratīkārārthāḥ; na hi sannikṛṣṭe kāle prādurbhūtāyāmāpadi satyapi krayākraye sukaramāśu sambharaṇamauṣadhānāṃ yathāvaditi||3|| evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca- nanu bhagavan! ādāveva jñānavatā tathā pratividhātavyaṃ yathā prativihite sidhyedevauṣadhamekāntena, samyakprayoganimittā hi sarvakarmaṇāṃ siddhiriṣṭā, vyāpaccāsamyakprayoganimittā; atha samyagasamyak ca samārabdhaṃ karma siddhyati vyāpadyate vā'niyamena, tulyaṃ bhavati jñānamajñāneneti||4|| tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ- śakyaṃ tathā pratividhātumasmābhirasmadvidhairvā'pyagniveśa! yathā prativihite sidhyedevauṣadhamekāntena, tacca prayogasauṣṭhavamupadeṣṭuṃ yathāvat; nahi kaścidasti ya etadevamupadiṣṭamupadhārayitumutsaheta, upadhārya vā tathā pratipattuṃ prayoktuṃ vā; sūkṣmāṇi hi doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasāmavasthāntarāṇi, yānyanucintyamānāni vimalavipulabuddherapi buddhimākulīkuryuḥ kiṃ punaralpabuddheḥ; tasmādubhayametadyathāvadupadekṣyāmaḥ- samyakprayogaṃ cauṣadhānāṃ, vyāpannānāṃ ca vyāpatsādhanāni siddhiṣūttarakālam||5|| idānīṃ tāvat sambhārān vividhānapi samāsenopadekṣyāmaḥ; tadyathā- dṛḍhaṃ nivātaṃ pravātaikadeśaṃ sukhapravicāramanupatyakaṃ dhūmātapajalarajasāmanabhigamanīyamaniṣṭhānāṃ ca śabdasparśarasarūpagandhānāṃ sodapānodūkhalamusalavarcaḥsthānasnānabhūmimahānasaṃ vāstuvidyākuśalaḥ praśastaṃ gṛhameva tāvat pūrvamupakalpayet||6|| tataḥ śīlaśaucācārānurāgadākṣyaprādakṣiṇyopapannānupacārakuśalān sarvakarmasu paryavadātān sūpaudanapācakasnāpakasaṃvāhakotthāpakasaṃveśakauṣadhapeṣakāṃśca paricārakān sarvakarmasvapratikūlān, tathā gītavāditrollāpakaślokagāthākhyāyiketihāsapurāṇakuśalānabhiprāyajñānanumatāṃśca deśakālavidaḥ pāriṣadyāṃśca, tathā lāvakapiñjilaśaśahariṇaiṇakālapucchakamṛgamātṛkorabhrān, gāṃ dogdhrīṃ śīlavatīmanāturāṃ jīvadvatsāṃ suprativihitatṛṇaśaraṇapānīyāṃ, pātryācamanīyodakoṣṭhamaṇikaghaṭapiṭharaparyogakumbhīkumbhakuṇḍaśarāva- darvīkaṭodañcanaparipacanamanthānacarmacelasūtrakārpāsorṇādīni ca, śayanāsanādīni copanyastabhṛṅgārapratigrahāṇi suprayuktāstaraṇottarapracchadopadhānāni sopāśrayāṇi ‘saha upāśrayeṇa vartamānāni sopāśrayāṇi, upāśraya upadhānabhedaḥ’ iti yogīndranāthasenaḥ| ‘svāpāśrayāṇi’ iti pā. saṃveśanopaveśanasnehasvedābhyaṅgapradehapariṣekānulepanavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsana- śirovirecanamūtroccārakarmaṇāmupacārasukhāni, suprakṣālitopadhānāśca suślakṣṇakharamadhyamā dṛṣadaḥ, śastrāṇi copakaraṇārthāni, dhūmanetraṃ ca, bastinetraṃ cottarabastikaṃ ca, kuśahastakaṃ ca, tulāṃ ca, mānabhāṇḍaṃ ca, ghṛtatailavasāmajjakṣaudraphāṇitalavaṇendhanodakamadhusīdhusurāsauvīrakatuṣodaka- maireyamedakadadhidadhimaṇḍodasviddhānyāmlamūtrāṇi ca, tathā śāliṣaṣṭikamudgamāṣayavatilakulatthabadaramṛdvīkākāśmaryaparūṣakābhayāmalakabibhītakāni, nānāvidhāni ca snehasvedopakaraṇāni dravyāṇi, tathaivordhvaharānulomikobhayabhāñji, saṅgrahaṇīyadīpanīyapācanīyopaśamanīyavātaharādisamākhyātāni cauṣadhāni; yaccānyadapi kiñcihyāpadaḥ parisaṅkhyāya pratīkārārthamupakaraṇaṃ vidyāt, yacca pratibhogārthaṃ, tattadupakalpayet||7|| tatastaṃ puruṣaṃ yathoktābhyāṃ snehasvedābhyāṃ yathārhamupapādayet, taṃ cedasminnantare mānasaḥ śārīro vā vyādhiḥ kaścittīvrataraḥ sahasā'bhyāgacchettameva tāvadasyopāvartayituṃ ‘upaśamayituṃ’ iti pā. yateta, tatastamupāvartya tāvantamevainaṃ kālaṃ tathāvidhenaiva karmaṇopācaret||8|| tatastaṃ puruṣaṃ snehasvedopapannamanupahatamanasamabhisamīkṣya sukhoṣitaṃ suprajīrṇabhaktaṃ śiraḥsnātamanuliptagātraṃ sragviṇamanupahatavastrasaṃvītaṃ devatāgnidvijaguruvṛddhavaidyānarcitavantamiṣṭe nakṣatratithikaraṇamuhūrte kārayitvā brāhmaṇān svastivācanaṃ prayuktābhirāśīrbhirabhimantritāṃ madhumadhukasaindhavaphāṇitopahitāṃ madanaphalakaṣāyamātrāṃ pāyayet||9|| madanaphalakaṣāyamātrāpramāṇaṃ tu khalu sarvasaṃśodhanamātrāpramāṇāni ca pratipuruṣamapekṣitavyāni bhavanti; yāvaddhi yasya saṃśodhanaṃ pītaṃ vaikārikadoṣaharaṇāyopapadyate na cātiyogāyogāya, tāvadasya mātrāpramāṇaṃ veditavyaṃ bhavati||10|| pītavantaṃ tu khalvenaṃ muhūrtamanukāṅkṣeta, tasya yadā jānīyāt svedaprādurbhāveṇa doṣaṃ pravilayanamāpadyamānaṃ, lomaharṣeṇa ca sthānebhyaḥ pracalitaṃ, kukṣisamādhmāpanena ca kukṣimanugataṃ, hṛllāsāsyasravaṇābhyāmapi cordhvamukhībhūtam, athāsmai jānusamamasambādhaṃ suprayuktāstaraṇottarapracchadopadhānaṃ sopāśrayamāsanamupaveṣṭuṃ ‘svāpāśrayaṃ’ iti gaṅgādharasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| nidrākaraṇopayogītyarthaḥ prayacchet, pratigrahāṃścopacārayet, lālāṭapratigrahe pārśvopagrahaṇe nābhiprapīḍane pṛṣṭhonmardane cānapatrapaṇīyāḥ suhṛdo'numatāḥ ‘anukūlāḥ’ iti pā. prayateran||11|| athainamanuśiṣyāt- vivṛtoṣṭhatālukaṇṭho nātimahatā vyāyāmena vegānudīrṇānudīrayan kiñcidavanamya grīvāmūrdhvaśarīramupavegamapravṛttān pravartayan suparilikhitanakhābhyāmaṅgulibhyāmutpalakumudasaugandhikanālairvā kaṇṭhamabhispṛśan sukhaṃ pravartayasveti, sa tathāvidhaṃ kuryāt; tato'sya vegān pratigrahagatānavekṣetāvahitaḥ, vegaviśeṣadarśanāddhi kuśalo yogāyogātiyogaviśeṣānupalabheta, vegaviśeṣadarśī punaḥ kṛtyaṃ yathārhamavabudhyeta lakṣaṇena; tasmādvegānavekṣetāvahitaḥ||12|| tatrāmūnyayogayogātiyogaviśeṣajñānāni bhavanti; tadyathā- apravṛttiḥ kutaścit kevalasya vā'pyauṣadhasya vibhraṃśo vibandho vegānāmayogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti; kāle pravṛttiranatimahatī vyathā yathākramaṃ doṣaharaṇaṃ svayaṃ cāvasthānamiti yogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti, yogena tu doṣapramāṇaviśeṣeṇa tīkṣṇamṛdumadhyavibhāgo jñeyaḥ; yogādhikyena tu phenilaraktacandrikopagamanamityatiyogalakṣaṇāni bhavanti| tatrātiyogāyoganimittānimānupadravān vidyāt- ādhmānaṃ parikartikā parisrāvo hṛdayopasaraṇamaṅgagraho jīvādānaṃ ‘hṛdayopasaraṇaṃ hṛdgrahaḥ, kiṃvā hṛdgrahotpādanārthaṃ hṛdaye doṣāṇāmupasaraṇam| ata eva vakṣyati- “kupitā hṛdayaṃ gatvā doṣāḥ kurvanti hṛdgraham” iti| jīvādānamiti jīvanahetudhāturūpaśoṇitanirgamaḥ, yaduktaṃ- “atiyogācca bhaiṣajyaṃ jīvaṃ harati śoṇitam| tajjīvādānamityuktamādatte jīvitaṃ yataḥ”- iti| vibhraṃśaḥ sañjñabhraṃśādirūpastrividhaḥ, sa ca siddhau vakṣyamāṇaḥ’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ vibhraṃśaḥ stambhaḥ klamaścetyupadravāḥ||13|| yogena tu khalvenaṃ charditavantamabhisamīkṣya suprakṣālitapāṇipādāsyaṃ muhūrtamāśvāsya, snaihikavairecanikopaśamanīyānāṃ dhūmānāmanyatamaṃ sāmarthyataḥ ‘sāmarthyaṃ yogyatā’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ pāyayitvā, punarevodakamupasparśayet||14|| upaspṛṣṭodakaṃ cainaṃ nivātamāgāramanupraveśya saṃveśya cānuśiṣyāt- uccairbhāṣyamatyāśanamatisthānamaticaṅkramaṇaṃ krodhaśokahimātapāvaśyāyātipravātān yānayānaṃ grāmyadharmamasvapanaṃ niśi divā svapnaṃ viruddhājīrṇāsātmyākālapramitātihīnaguruviṣamabhojanavegasandhāraṇodīraṇamiti bhāvānetānmanasā'pyasevamānaḥ sarvamaho gamayasveti ‘sarvamāhāramadyāḥ’ iti pā.| sa tathā kuryāt||15|| athainaṃ sāyāhne pare vā'hni sukhodakapariṣiktaṃ purāṇānāṃ lohitaśālitaṇḍulānāṃ svavaklinnāṃ maṇḍapūrvāṃ sukhoṣṇāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayedagnibalamabhisamīkṣya, evaṃ dvitīye tṛtīye cānnakāle, caturthe tvannakāle tathāvidhānāmeva śālitaṇḍulānāmutsvinnāṃ vilepīmuṣṇodakadvitīyāmasnehalavaṇāmalpasnehalavaṇāṃ vā bhojayet, evaṃ pañcame ṣaṣṭhe cānnakāle, saptame tvannakāle tathāvidhānāmeva śālīnāṃ dviprasṛtaṃ susvinnamodanamuṣṇodakānupānaṃ tanunā tanusnehalavaṇopapannena mudgayūṣeṇa bhojayet, evamaṣṭame navame cānnakāle, daśame tvannakale lāvakapiñjalādīnāmanyatamasya māṃsarasenaudakalāvaṇikena ‘audakalāvaṇikenodakalavaṇābhyāṃ saṃskṛtena’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ nātisāravatā bhojayeduṣṇodakānupānam; evamekādaśe dvādaśe cānnakāle; ata ūrdhvamannaguṇān krameṇopabhuñjānaḥ saptarātreṇa prakṛtibhojanamāgacchet||16|| athainaṃ punareva snehasvedābhyāmupapādyānupahatamanasamabhisamīkṣya sukhoṣitaṃ suprajīrṇabhaktaṃ kṛtahomabalimaṅgalajapaprāyaścittamiṣṭe tithinakṣatrakaraṇamuhūrte brāhmaṇān svasti vācayitvā trivṛtkalkamakṣamātraṃ yathārhāloḍanaprativinītaṃ pāyayet prasamīkṣya doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasāmavasthāntarāṇi vikārāṃśca, samyak viriktaṃ cainaṃ vamanoktena dhūmavarjena vidhinopapādayedābalavarṇaprakṛtilābhāt, balavarṇopapannaṃ cainamanupahatamanasamabhisamīkṣya sukhoṣitaṃ suprajīrṇabhaktaṃ śiraḥsnātamanuliptagātraṃ sragviṇamanupahatavastrasaṃvītamanurūpālaṅkārālaṅkṛtaṃ suhṛdāṃ darśayitvā jñātīnāṃ darśayet, athainaṃ kāmeṣvavasṛjet||17|| bhavanti cātra- anena vidhinā rājā rājamātro'thavā punaḥ| yasya vā vipulaṃ dravyaṃ sa saṃśodhanamarhati||18|| daridrastvāpadaṃ prāpya prāptakālaṃ viśodhanam| pibet kāmamasambhṛtya sambhārānapi durlabhān||19|| na hi sarvamanuṣyāṇāṃ santi sarve paricchadāḥ| na ca rogā na bādhante daridrānapi dāruṇāḥ||20|| yadyacchakyaṃ manuṣyeṇa kartumauṣadhamāpadi| tattat sevyaṃ yathāśakti vasanānyaśanāni ca||21|| malāpahaṃ rogaharaṃ balavarṇaprasādanam| pītvā saṃśodhana samyagāyuṣā yujyate ciram||22|| tatra ślokāḥ- īśvarāṇāṃ vasumatāṃ vamanaṃ savirecanam| sambhārā ye yadarthaṃ ca samānīya prayojayet||23|| yathā prayojyā mātrā yā yadayogasya lakṣaṇam| yogātiyogayoryacca doṣā ye cāpyupadravāḥ||24|| yadasevyaṃ viśuddhena yaśca saṃsarjanakramaḥ| tat sarvaṃ kalpanādhyāye vyājahāra punarvasuḥ||25|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte ślokasthāne upakalpanīyo nāma pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ||15||

cikitsāprābhṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ athātaścikitsāprābhṛtīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| cikitsāprābhṛto dhīmān śāstravān karmatatparaḥ| naraṃ virecayati yaṃ sa yogāt sukhamaśnute||3|| yaṃ vaidyamānī tvabudho virecayati mānavam| so'tiyogādayogācca mānavo duḥkhamaśnute||4|| daurbalyaṃ lāghavaṃ glānirvyādhīnāmaṇutā ruciḥ| hṛdvarṇaśuddhiḥ kṣuttṛṣṇā kāle vegapravartanam||5|| buddhīndriyamanaḥśuddhirmārutasyānulomatā| samyagviriktaliṅgāni kāyāgneścānuvartanam 'cānuvardhanam' iti pā.||6|| ṣṭhīvanaṃ hṛdayāśuddhirutkleśaḥ śleṣmapittayoḥ| ādhmānamaruciśchardiradaurbalyamalāghavam||7|| jaṅghorusadanaṃ tandrā staimityaṃ pīnasāgamaḥ| lakṣaṇānyaviriktānāṃ mārutasya ca nigrahaḥ||8|| viṭpittakaphavātānāmāgatānāṃ yathākramam| paraṃ sravati yadraktaṃ medomāṃsodakopamam||9|| niḥśleṣmapittamudakaṃ śoṇitaṃ kṛṣṇameva vā| tṛṣyato mārutārtasya so'tiyogaḥ pramuhyataḥ||10|| vamane'tikṛte liṅgānyetānyeva bhavanti hi| ūrdhvagā vātarogāśca vāggrahaścādhiko bhavet||11|| cikitsāprābhṛtaṃ tasmādupeyāccharaṇaṃ naraḥ| yuñjyād ya enamatyantamāyuṣā ca sukhena ca||12|| avipāko'ruciḥ sthaulyaṃ pāṇḍutā gauravaṃ klamaḥ| piḍakākoṭhakaṇḍūnāṃ sambhavo'ratireva ca||13|| ālasyaśramadaurbalyaṃ daurgandhyamavasādakaḥ| śleṣmapittasamutkleśo nidrānāśo'tinidratā||14|| tandrā klaibyamabuddhitvamaśastasvapnadarśanam| balavarṇapraṇāśaśca tṛpyato bṛṃhaṇairapi||15|| bahudoṣasya liṅgāni tasmai saṃśodhanaṃ hitam| ūrdhvaṃ caivānulomaṃ ca yathādoṣaṃ yathābalam||16|| evaṃ viśuddhakoṣṭhasya kāyāgnirabhivardhate| vyādhayaścopaśāmyanti prakṛtiścānuvartate||17|| indriyāṇi manobuddhirvarṇaścāsya prasīdati| balaṃ puṣṭirapatyaṃ ca vṛṣatā cāsya jāyate||18|| jarāṃ kṛcchreṇa labhate ciraṃ jīvatyanāmayaḥ| tasmāt saṃśodhanaṃ kāle yuktiyuktaṃ pibennaraḥ||19|| doṣāḥ kadācit kupyanti jitā laṅghanapācanaiḥ| jitāḥ saṃśodhanairye tu na teṣāṃ punarudbhavaḥ||20|| doṣāṇāṃ ca drumāṇāṃ ca mūle'nupahate sati| rogāṇāṃ prasavānāṃ ca gatānāmāgatirdhruvā||21|| bheṣajakṣapite pathyamāhāraireva bṛṃhaṇam| ghṛtamāṃsarasakṣīrahṛdyayūṣopasaṃhitaiḥ||22|| abhyaṅgotsādanaiḥ snānairnirūhaiḥ sānuvāsanaiḥ| tathā sa labhate śarma yujyate cāyuṣā ciram||23|| atiyogānubaddhānāṃ sarpiḥpānaṃ praśasyate| tailaṃ madhurakaiḥ siddhamathavā'pyanuvāsanam||24|| yasya tvayogastaṃ snigdhaṃ punaḥ saṃśodhayennaram| mātrākālabalāpekṣī smaran pūrvamanukramam||25|| snehane svedane śuddhau rogāḥ saṃsarjane ca ye| jāyante'mārgavihite teṣāṃ siddhiṣu sādhanam||26|| jāyante 'samprati rogāṇāṃ kṣaṇikatvena yadupaśamārthaṃ cikitsābhidhānaṃ tanniṣphalamiti saugatapakṣe cikitsāyāḥ prayojakatvamabhidhātuṃ tanmatamupanyasyati- jāyanta ityādi'| iti śivadāsasenaḥ hetuvaiṣamyādviṣamā dehadhātavaḥ| hetusāmyāt samāsteṣāṃ svabhāvoparamaḥ sadā||27|| pravṛttiheturbhāvānāṃ na nirodhe'sti kāraṇam| kecittatrāpi 'kecittvatrāpi' iti pā. manyante hetuṃ hetoravartanam||28|| evamuktārthamācāryamagniveśo'bhyabhāṣata| svabhāvoparame karma cikitsāprābhṛtasya kim||29|| bheṣajairviṣamān dhātūn kān samīkurute bhiṣak| kā vā cikitsā bhagavan! kimarthaṃ vā prayujyate||30|| tacchiṣyavacanaṃ śrutvā vyājahāra punarvasuḥ| śrūyatāmatra yā somya! yuktirdṛṣṭā maharṣibhiḥ||31|| na nāśakāraṇābhāvādbhāvānāṃ nāśakāraṇam| jñāyate nityagasyeva kālasyātyayakāraṇam||32|| śīghragatvādyathā bhūtastathā bhāvo vipadyate|33| nirodhe kāraṇaṃ tasya nāsti naivānyathākriyā||33|| yābhiḥ 'yadyapyuktakṣaṇabhaṅgavādimatametadaprāmāṇikaṃ, tathā tannirākaraṇamanatiprayojanamityupekṣya tuṣyatu durjana iti tanmate'pi cikitsitasya prayojakatvaṃ samarthayati- yābhirityādi| etena yadyapi viṣamā dhātavaḥ kṣaṇikatvenaiva vinaśyanti tathā'pi samadhātūtpattau cikitsitaṃ kṣaṇabhaṅgināmapyabhyupeyaṃ, yatastanmate'pi utpattau hetvapekṣā vidyata eveti bhāvaḥ' iti śivadāsasenaḥ kriyābhirjāyante śarīre dhātavaḥ samāḥ| sā cikitsā vikārāṇāṃ karma tadbhiṣajāṃ smṛtam||34|| kathaṃ śarīre dhātūnāṃ vaiṣamyaṃ na bhavediti| samānāṃ cānubandhaḥ syādityarthaṃ kriyate kriyā||35|| tyāgādviṣamahetūnāṃ samānāṃ copasevanāt| viṣamā nānubadhnanti jāyante dhātavaḥ samāḥ||36|| samaistu hetubhiryasmāddhātūn sañjanayet samān| cikitsāprābhṛtastasmāddātā dehasukhāyuṣām||37|| dharmasyārthasya kāmasya nṛlokasyobhayasya ca| dātā sampadyate vaidyo dānāddehasukhāyuṣām||38|| tatra ślokāḥ- cikitsāprābhṛtaguṇo doṣo yaścetarāśrayaḥ| yogāyogātiyogānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śuddhisaṃśrayam||39|| bahudoṣasya liṅgāni saṃśodhanaguṇāśca ye| cikitsāsūtramātraṃ ca siddhivyāpattisaṃśrayam||40|| yā ca yuktiścikitsāyāṃ yaṃ cārthaṃ kurute bhiṣak| cikitsāprābhṛte'dhyāye tat sarvamavadanmuniḥ||41|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte ślokasthāne cikitsāprābhṛtīyo nāma ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ||16|| samāptaḥ kalpanācatuṣkaḥ||4||

kiyantaḥśirasīyo'dhyāyaḥ athātaḥ kiyantaḥśirasīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| kiyantaḥ śirasi proktā rogā hṛdi ca dehinām| kati cāpyanilādīnāṃ rogā mānavikalpajāḥ||3|| kṣayāḥ kati samākhyātāḥ piḍakāḥ kati cānagha!| gatiḥ katividhā coktā doṣāṇāṃ doṣasūdana!||4|| hutāśaveśasya vacastacchrutvā 'hutāśaveśavacanaṃ’ iti pā. gururabravīt| pṛṣṭavānasi yat saumya! tanme śṛṇu savistaram||5|| dṛṣṭāḥ pañca śirorogāḥ pañcaiva hṛdayāmayāḥ| vyādhīnāṃ hyadhikā ṣaṣṭirdoṣamānavikalpajā||6|| daśāṣṭau ca kṣayāḥ sapta piḍakā mādhumehikāḥ| doṣāṇāṃ trividhā coktā gatirvistarataḥ 'gatirvakṣyāmi vistaram’ iti pā. śṛṇu||7|| sandhāraṇāddivāsvapnādrātrau jāgaraṇānmadāt| uccairbhāṣyādavaśyāyāt prāgvātādatimaithunāt||8|| gandhādasātmyādāghrātādrajodhūmahimātapāt| gurvamlaharitādānādati śītāmbusevanāt||9|| śiro'bhighātādduṣṭāmādrodanādbāṣpanigrahāt 'śirobhitāpāt’ iti pā.| meghāgamānmanastāpāddeśakālaviparyayāt||10|| vātādayaḥ prakupyanti śirasyasraṃ ca duṣyati| tataḥ śirasi jāyante rogā vividhalakṣaṇāḥ||11|| prāṇāḥ prāṇabhṛtāṃ yatra śritāḥ sarvendriyāṇi ca| yaduttamāṅgamāṅgānāṃ śirastadabhidhīyate||12|| ardhāvabhedako vā syāt sarvaṃ vā rujyate śiraḥ| pratiśyāmukhanāsākṣikarṇarogaśirobhramāḥ||13|| arditaṃ śirasaḥ kampo galamanyāhanugrahaḥ| vividhāścāpare rogā vātādikrimisambhavāḥ||14|| pṛthagdiṣṭāstu ye pañca saṅgrahe paramarṣibhiḥ| śirogadāṃstāñchṛṇu me yathāsvairhetulakṣaṇaiḥ||15|| uccairbhāṣyātibhāṣyābhyāṃ tīkṣṇapānāt 'tīkṣṇāghrāṇāt’ iti pā. prajāgarāt| śītamārutasaṃsparśādvyavāyādveganigrahāt||16|| upavāsādabhīghātādvirekādvamanādati| bāṣpaśokabhayatrāsādbhāramārgātikarśanāt||17|| śirogatāḥ 'śirogatā vai dhamanīrvāyurāviśya kupyati’ iti pā. sirā vṛddho vāyurāviśya kupyati| tataḥ śūlaṃ mahattasya vātāt samupajāyate||18|| nistudyete bhṛśaṃ śaṅkau ghāṭā 'ghāṭā grīvāyāḥ paścādbhāgaḥ, 'ghāḍa’ iti yasyāpabhraṃśaḥ’ sambhidyate tathā| sabhrūmadhyaṃ 'bhruvormadhyaṃ’ iti pā. lalāṭaṃ ca tapatīvātivedanam||19|| vadhyete 'bādhyete’ iti pā. svanataḥ śrotre niṣkṛṣyete ivākṣiṇī| ghūrṇatīva śiraḥ sarvaṃ sandhibhya iva mucyate||20|| sphuratyati sirājālaṃ stabhyate ca śirodharā| snigdhoṣṇamupaśete ca śiroroge'nilātmake||21|| kaṭvamlalavaṇakṣāramadyakrodhātapānalaiḥ| pittaṃ śirasi sanduṣṭaṃ śirorogāya kalpate||22|| dahyate rujyate tena śiraḥ śītaṃ suṣūyate 'sukhāyate’ iti pā.| dahyete cakṣuṣī tṛṣṇā bhramaḥ svedaśca jāyate||23|| āsyāsukhaiḥ svapnasukhairgurusnigdhātibhojanaiḥ| śleṣmā śirasi sanduṣṭaḥ śirorogāya kalpate||24|| śiro mandarujaṃ tena suptaṃ stimitabhārikam| bhavatyutpadyate tandrā tathā''lasyamarocakaḥ||25|| vātācchūlaṃ bhramaḥ kampaḥ pitāddāho madastṛṣā| kaphādgurutvaṃ tandrā ca śiroroge tridoṣaje||26|| tilakṣīraguḍājīrṇapūtisaṅkīrṇabhojanāt| kledo'sṛkkaphamāṃsānāṃ doṣalasyopajāyate||27|| tataḥ śirasi saṅkledāt krimayaḥ pāpakarmaṇaḥ| janayanti śirorogaṃ jātā bībhatsalakṣaṇam||28|| vyadhacchedarujākaṇḍūśophadaurgatyaduḥkhitam 'chedavyadhanarukkaṇḍūśophadaurgandhyaduḥkhitam’ iti pā.| krimirogāturaṃ vidyāt krimīṇāṃ darśanena 'lakṣaṇena ca’ iti pā. ca||29|| śokopavāsavyāyāmarūkṣaśuṣkālpabhojanaiḥ '...śītarūkṣālpabhojanaiḥ’ iti pā.| vāyurāviśya hṛdayaṃ janayatyuttamāṃ rujam||30|| vepathurveṣṭanaṃ stambhaḥ pramohaḥ śūnyatā daraḥ yogīndranāthasenastu 'dravaḥ’ iti paṭhati, 'dravaḥ drutatvaṃ’ iti ca vyākhyānayati| hṛdi vātāture rūpaṃ jīrṇe cātyarthavedanā||31|| uṣṇāmlalavaṇakṣārakaṭukājīrṇabhojanaiḥ| madyakrodhātapaiścāśu hṛdi pittṃ prakupyati||32|| hṛddāhastiktatā vakre tiktāmlodgiraṇaṃ klamaḥ| tṛṣṇā mūrcchā bhramaḥ svedaḥ pittahṛdrogalakṣaṇam||33|| atyādānaṃ gurusnigdhamacintanamaceṣṭanam| nidrāsukhaṃ cābhyadhikaṃ kaphahṛdrogakāraṇam||34|| hṛdayaṃ kaphahṛdroge suptaṃ stimitabhārikam| tandrāruciparītasya bhavatyaśmāvṛtaṃ yathā||35|| hetulakṣaṇasaṃsargāducyate sānnipātikaḥ| (hṛdrogaḥ kaṣṭadaḥ kaṣṭasādhya ukto maharṣibhiḥ) tridoṣaje tu hṛdroge yo durātmā niṣevate||36|| tilakṣīraguḍādīni granthistasyopajāyate| marmaikadeśe saṅkledaṃ rasaścāsyopagacchati||37|| saṅkledāt krimayaścāsya bhavantyupahatātmanaḥ| marmaikadeśe te jātāḥ sarpanto bhakṣayanti ca||38|| tudyamānaṃ sa hṛdayaṃ sūcībhiriva manyate| chidyamānaṃ yathā śastrairjātakaṇḍūṃ mahārujam||39|| hṛdrogaṃ krimijaṃ tvetairliṅgairbuddhvā sudāruṇam| tvareta jetuṃ taṃ vidvān vikāraṃ śīghrakāriṇam||40|| dvyulbaṇaikolbaṇaiḥ ṣaṭ syurhīnamadhyādhikaiśca ṣaṭ| samaiścaiko vikārāste sannipātāstrayodaśa||41|| saṃsarge nava ṣaṭ tebhya 'saṃsargeṇa navaite ṣaḍekavṛddhyā’ iti pā. ekavṛddhyā samaistrayaḥ| pṛthak trayaśca tairvṛddhairvyādhayaḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ||42|| yathā vṛddhaistathā kṣīṇairdoṣeḥ syuḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ| vṛddhikṣayakṛtaścānyo vikalpa upadekṣyate||43|| vṛddhirekasya samatā caikasyaikasya saṅkṣayaḥ| dvandvavṛddhiḥ kṣayaścaikasyaikavṛddhirdvayoḥ kṣayaḥ ‘vyādhīnāṃ dvyadhikā ṣaṣṭirityuktaṃ vivṛṇoti- dvyulbaṇaikolbaṇairiti| vṛddhairdoṣaiḥ pañcaviṃśatirvyādhayo bhavanti| tadyathā- sannipāte trayodaśa, saṃsarge nava, pṛthak trayaśceti| dvyulbaṇaikolbaṇairdoṣaiḥ ṣaṭḥ, sannipatitānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ madhye dvayoratiśaye trayaḥ, ekasyātiśaye trayaḥ, iti dvyulbaṇaikolbaṇaiḥ ṣaṭ| hīnamadhyādhikaiḥ sannipatitaiḥ ṣaṭ| samaiḥ tulyavṛddhairdoṣaiścaikaḥ, iti sannipātāḥ trayodaśa| tathāca- kaphaḥ vṛddhaḥ vātapitte adhikavṛddhe 1, pittaṃ vṛddhaṃ vātakaphāvadhikavṛddhau 2, vāto vṛddhaḥ pittakaphāvadhikavṛddhau 3, iti dvyulbaṇaistrayaḥ| pittakaphau vṛddhau vāto'dhikavṛddhaḥ 1, vātakaphau vṛddhau pittamadhikavṛddhaṃ 2, vātapitte vṛddhe kaphau'dhikavṛddhaḥ 3, iti ekolbaṇaistrayaḥ| vāto vṛddhaḥ pittaṃ vṛddhataraṃ śleṣmā vṛddhatamaḥ 1, vāto vṛddhaḥ śleṣmā vṛddhataraḥ pittaṃ vṛddhatamaṃ 2, pittaṃ vṛddhaṃ śleṣmā vṛddhataraḥ vāto vṛddhatamaḥ 3, pittaṃ vṛddhaṃ vāto vṛddhataraḥ śleṣmā vṛddhatamaḥ 4, śleṣmā vṛddho vāto vṛddhataraḥ pittaṃ vṛddhatamaṃ 5, śleṣmā vṛddhaḥ pittaṃ vṛddhataraṃ vāto vṛddhatamaḥ 6, iti hīnamadhyādhikaiḥ ṣaṭ| tulyavṛddhā vātapittaśleṣmāṇa iti samairekaḥ| saṃsargeṇa nava| tatra ekavṛddhyā ṣaṭ, samaiśca trayaḥ| saṃsṛṣṭayordoṣayormadhye ekasya vṛddhyā atiśayena ṣaṭ| tadyathā- vāto vṛddhaḥ pittaṃ vṛddhataraṃ 1, pittaṃ vṛddhaṃ vāto vṛddhataraḥ 2, śleṣmā vṛddhaḥ pittaṃ vṛddhataraṃ 3, pittaṃ vṛddhaṃ śleṣmā vṛddhataraḥ 4, vāto vṛddhaḥ śleṣmā vṛddhataraḥ 5, śleṣmā vṛddho vāto vṛddhataraḥ 6, iti ekavṛddhyā ṣaṭ| samairdoṣayoḥ samānavṛddhyā trayaḥ| tadyathā- vātapittābhyāṃ vṛddhābhyāmekaḥ, vātaśleṣmabhyāṃ vṛddhābhyāṃ dvitīyaḥ, pittaśleṣmabhyāṃ vṛddhābhyāṃ tṛtīyaḥ, iti saṃsargeṇa nava| pṛthak vyastairvṛddhaistrayaḥ| tadyathā- vāto vṛddhaḥ, pittaṃ vṛddhaṃ, śleṣmā vṛddhaḥ, evaṃ vṛddhaiḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ| vṛddhyā pañcaviṃśatimuktvā kṣaye'pi pañcaviṃśatiṃ darśayati- yathetyādi| yathā vṛddhairdoṣaiḥ pañcaviṃśatistathā kṣīṇairapi pañcaviṃśatirvikārāḥ syuḥ| sannipāte trayodaśaḥ, saṃsarge nava, pṛthak trayaśceti| tadyathā- vātaḥ kṣīṇaḥ pittaśleṣmāṇāvatikṣīṇau 1, pittaṃ kṣīṇaṃ vātaśleṣmāṇāvatikṣīṇau 2, śleṣmā kṣīṇaḥ, vātapitte atikṣīṇe 3, iti kṣīṇānāṃ sannipatitānāṃ madhye dvayoratiśaye trayaḥ| vātapitte kṣīṇe śleṣmā atikṣīṇaḥ 1, pittaśleṣmāṇau kṣīṇau vāto'tikṣīṇaḥ 2, vātaśleṣmāṇau kṣīṇau pittamatikṣīṇam 3, iti ekasyātiśaye trayaḥ| śleṣmā kṣīṇaḥ pittaṃ kṣīṇataraṃ vātaḥ kṣīṇatamaḥ 1, vātaḥ kṣīṇaḥ śleṣmā kṣīṇataraḥ pittaṃ kṣīṇatamaṃ 2, pittaṃ kṣīṇaṃ śleṣmā kṣīṇataro vātaḥ kṣīṇatamaḥ 3, śleṣmā kṣīṇo vātaḥ kṣīṇataraḥ pittaṃ kṣīṇatamaṃ 4, vātaḥ kṣīṇaḥ pittaṃ kṣīṇataraṃ śleṣmā kṣīṇatamaḥ 5, pittaṃ kṣīṇaṃ vātaḥ kṣīṇataraḥ śleṣmā kṣīṇatamaḥ 6, iti hīnamadhyādhikaiḥ ṣaṭ| kṣīṇā vātapittaśleṣmāṇa iti samaiḥ kṣīṇarekaḥ| ete trayodaśa sannipātāḥ| saṃsargeṇa nava| tatra kṣīṇayorekasyātiśaye ṣaṭ| tadyathā- vātaḥ kṣīṇaḥ pittaṃ kṣīṇataraṃ 1, pittaṃ kṣīṇaṃ vātaḥ kṣīṇataraḥ 2, vātaḥ kṣīṇaḥ śleṣmā kṣīṇataraḥ 3, śleṣmā kṣīṇaḥ vātaḥ kṣīṇataraḥ 4, śleṣmā kṣīṇaḥ pittaṃ kṣīṇataraṃ 5, pittaṃ kṣīṇaṃ śleṣmā kṣīṇataraḥ 6| tulyakṣīṇābhyāṃ trayaḥ| tadyathā- kṣīṇe vātapitte 1, kṣīṇau pittaśleṣmāṇau 2, kṣīṇau vātaśleṣmāṇau 3, iti saṃsargeṇa nava| pṛthak trayaḥ- vātaḥ kṣīṇaḥ 1, pittaṃ kṣīṇaṃ 2, śleṣmā kṣīṇaḥ 3, evaṃ kṣīṇaiḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ| sannipatitānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ yugapadvṛddhikṣayakṛto'nyo vikalpo bheda upadiśyate| tameva vikalpaṃ darśayati- vṛddhiriti| ekasya vṛddhiḥ, ekasya samatā, ekasya ca saṅkṣayaḥ| vāto vṛddhaḥ pittaṃ samaṃ śleṣmā kṣīṇaḥ 1, vāto vṛddhaḥ śleṣmā samaḥ pittaṃ kṣīṇaṃ 2, pittaṃ vṛddhaṃ vātaḥ samaḥ śleṣmā kṣīṇaḥ 3, pittaṃ vṛddhaṃ śleṣmā samaḥ vātaḥ kṣīṇāḥ 4, śleṣmā vṛddhaḥ vātaḥ samaḥ pittaṃ kṣīṇaṃ 5, śleṣmā vṛddhaḥ pittaṃ samaṃ vātaḥ kṣīṇaḥ 6| dvandvavṛddhiḥ dvayorvṛddhiḥ, ekasya ca kṣayaḥ, ekasya vṛddhirdvayośca kṣayaḥ, atrāpi ṣaṭ| tadyathā- śleṣmapitte vṛddhe vātaḥ kṣīṇaḥ 1, śleṣmavātau vṛddhau pittaṃ kṣīṇaṃ 2, vātapitte vṛddhe śleṣmā kṣīṇaḥ 3, iti dvandvavṛddhyā ekasya kṣayeṇa trayaḥ| śleṣmā vṛddhaḥ vātapitte kṣīṇe 1, pittaṃ vṛddhaṃ śleṣmavātau kṣīṇau 2, vāyurvṛddhaḥ pittaśleṣmāṇau kṣīṇau 3, iti ekavṛddhyā dvayoḥ kṣayeṇa trayaḥ| vṛddhaiḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ kṣīṇaiḥ pañcaviṃśatiriti pañcāśat, vṛddhikṣayasamatākṛtāḥ ṣaṭ, vṛddhikṣayakṛtāśca ṣaṭ, evaṃ dviṣaṣṭiḥ’| iti carakopaskāre yogīndranāthasenaḥ||44|| prakṛtisthaṃ yadā pittaṃ mārutaḥ śleṣmaṇaḥ kṣaye| sthānādādāya gātreṣu yatra yatra visarpati||45|| tadā bhedaśca dāhaśca tatra tatrānavasthitaḥ| gātradeśe bhavatyasya śramo daurbalyameva ca||46|| prakṛtisthaṃ 'sāmye sthitaṃ' iti pā. kaphaṃ vāyuḥ kṣīṇe pitte yadā balī| karṣet kuryāttadā śūlaṃ saśaityastambhagauravam||47|| yadā'nilaṃ 'prakṛtisthaṃ yadā vātaṃ' iti pā. prakṛtigaṃ pittaṃ kaphaparikṣaye| saṃruṇaddhi tadā dāhaḥ śūlaṃ cāsyopajāyate||48|| śleṣmāṇaṃ 'prakṛtisthaṃ kaphaṃ' iti pā. hi samaṃ pittaṃ yadā vātaparikṣaye| sannirundhyāttadā kuryāt satandrāgauravaṃ jvaram||49|| pravṛddho hi yadā śleṣmā pitte kṣīṇe samīraṇam| rundhyāttadā prakurvīta śītakaṃ gauravaṃ rujam 'prakṛtisthaṃ yadā vātaṃ śleṣmā pittaparikṣaye| sannirundhyāttadā kuryācchītakaṃ gauravaṃ jvaram' iti pā.||50|| samīraṇe parikṣīṇe kaphaḥ pittaṃ samatvagam| kurvīta sannirundhāno mṛdvagnitvaṃ śirograham 'prakṛtisthaṃ yadā pittaṃ śleṣmā mārutasaṅkṣaye| sannirundhyāttadā kuryānmṛdvagnitvaṃ śirograham' iti pā.||51|| nidrāṃ tandrāṃ pralāpaṃ ca hṛdrogaṃ gātragauravam| nakhādīnāṃ ca pītatvaṃ ṣṭhīvanaṃ kaphapittayoḥ||52|| hīnavātasya tu śleṣmā pittena sahitaścaran| karotyarocakāpākau sadanaṃ gauravaṃ tathā||53|| hṛllāsamāsyasravaṇaṃ pāṇḍutāṃ dūyanaṃ madam| virekasya ca vaiṣamyaṃ vaiṣamyamanalasya ca||54|| hīnapittasya tu śleṣmā mārutenopasaṃhitaḥ| stambhaṃ śaityaṃ ca todaṃ ca janayatyanavasthitam||55|| gauravaṃ mṛdutāmagnerbhaktāśraddhāṃ pravepanam| nakhādīnāṃ ca śuklatvaṃ gātrapāruṣyameva ca||56|| mārutastu kaphe hīne pittaṃ ca kupitaṃ dvayam| karoti yāni liṅgāni śṛṇu tāni samāsataḥ||57|| bhramamudveṣṭanaṃ todaṃ dāhaṃ sphuṭanavepane| aṅgamardaṃ parīśoṣṃ dūyanaṃ dhūpanaṃ tathā||58|| vātapittakṣaye śleṣmā srotāṃsyapidadhadbhṛśam| ceṣṭāpraṇāśaṃ mūrcchāṃ ca vāksaṅgaṃ ca karoti hi||59|| vātaśleṣmakṣaye pittaṃ dehaujaḥ sraṃsayaccaret| glānimindriyadaurbalyaṃ tṛṣṇāṃ mūrcchāṃ kriyākṣayam||60|| pittaśleṣmakṣaye vāyurmarmāṇyatinipīḍayan| praṇāśayati sañjñāṃ ca vepayatyathavā 'vepayatyatha mānavam' iti pā. naram||61|| doṣāḥ pravṛddhāḥ svaṃ liṅgaṃ darśayanti yathābalam| kṣīṇā jahati liṅgaṃ svaṃ, samāḥ svaṃ karma kuvete||62|| vātādīnāṃ rasādīnāṃ malānāmojasastathā| kṣayāstatrānilādīnāmuktaṃ saṅkṣīṇalakṣaṇam 'ca kṣīṇalakṣaṇam' iti pā.||63|| ghaṭṭate sahate śabdaṃ noccairdravati 'dravati iti hṛdayaṃ dhugadhugiti karoti' iti śivadāsasenaḥ śūlyate| hṛdayaṃ tāmyati svalpaceṣṭasyāpi rasakṣaye||64|| paruṣā sphuṭitā mlānā tvagrūkṣā raktasaṅkṣaye| māṃsakṣaye viśeṣeṇa sphiggrīvodaraśuṣkatā||65|| sandhīnāṃ sphuṭanaṃ glānirakṣṇorāyāsa eva ca| lakṣaṇaṃ medasi kṣīṇe tanutvaṃ 'tanutvaṃ todanaṃ tvacaḥ' iti pā. codarasya ca||66|| keśalomanakhaśmaśrudvijaprapatanaṃ śramaḥ| jñeyamasthikṣaye liṅgaṃ sandhiśaithilyameva ca||67|| śīryanta iva cāsthīni durbalāni laghūni ca| pratataṃ 'viśuṣkāṇi ca lakṣyante' iti pā. vātarogīṇi kṣīṇe majjani dehinām||68|| daurbalyaṃ mukhaśoṣaśca pāṇḍutvaṃ sadanaṃ śramaḥ| klaibyaṃ śukrāvisargaśca kṣīṇaśukrasya lakṣaṇam||69|| kṣīṇe śakṛti cāntrāṇi pīḍayanniva mārutaḥ| rūkṣasyonnamayan kukṣiṃ tiryagūrdhvaṃ ca gacchati||70|| mūtrakṣaye mūtrakṛcchraṃ mūtravaivarṇyameva ca| pipāsā bādhate cāsya mukhaṃ ca pariśuṣyati||71|| malāyanāni cānyāni śūnyāni ca laghūni ca| viśuṣkāṇi ca lakṣyante yathāsvaṃ malasaṅkṣaye||72|| bibheti durbalo'bhīkṣṇaṃ dhyāyati vyathitendriyaḥ| duśchāyo durmanā rūkṣaḥ kṣāmaścaivaujasaḥ kṣaye||73|| hṛdi tiṣṭhati yacchuddhaṃ raktamīṣatsapītakam| ojaḥ śarīre saṅkhyātaṃ tannāśānnā vinaśyati||74|| prathamaṃ jāyate hyojaḥ śarīre'smiñcharīriṇām| sarpirvarṇaṃ madhurasaṃ lājagandhi prajāyate||75|| (bhramaraiḥ phalapuṣpebhyo yathā sambhriyate madhu| tadvadojaḥ svakarmabhyo guṇaiḥ sambhriyate nṛṇām||1||)| vyāyāmo'naśanaṃ cintā rūkṣālpapramitāśanam| vātātapau bhayaṃ śoko rūkṣapānaṃ prajāgaraḥ||76|| kaphaśoṇitaśukrāṇāṃ malānāṃ cātivartanam| kālo bhūtopaghātaśca jñātavyāḥ kṣayahetavaḥ||77|| gurusnigdhāmlalavaṇānyatimātraṃ samaśnatām| navamannaṃ ca pānaṃ ca nidrāmāsyāsukhāni ca||78|| tyaktavyāyāmacintānāṃ saṃśodhanamakurvatām| śleṣmā pittaṃ ca medaśca māṃsaṃ cātipravardhate||79|| tairāvṛtagatirvāyuroja 'tairāvṛtaḥ prasādaṃ ca gṛhītvā yāti mārutaḥ' iti pā. ādāya gacchati| yadā bastiṃ tadā kṛcchro madhumehaḥ pravartate||80|| sa mārutasya pittasya kaphasya ca muhurmuhuḥ| darśayatyākṛtiṃ gatvā kṣayamāpyāyate punaḥ||81|| upekṣayā'sya jāyante 'bhavantyupekṣayā tasya' iti pā. piḍakāḥ sapta dāruṇāḥ| māṃsaleṣvavakāśeṣu marmasvapi ca sandhiṣu||82|| śarāvikā kacchapikā jālinī sarṣapī tathā| alajī vinatākhyā ca vidradhī ceti saptamī||83|| antonnatā madhyanimnā śyāvā kledaruganvitā| śarāvikā syāt piḍakā śarāvākṛtisaṃsthitā||84|| avagāḍhārtinistodā mahāvāstuparigrahā| ślakṣṇā kacchapapṛṣṭhābhā piḍakā kacchapī matā||85|| stabdhā sirājālavatī snigdhāsrāvā mahāśayā| rujānistodabahulā sūkṣmacchidrā ca jālinī||86|| piḍakā nātimahatī kṣiprapākā mahārujā| sarṣapī sarṣapābhābhiḥ piḍakābhiścitā bhavet||87|| dahati tvacamutthāne tṛṣṇāmohajvarapradā| visarpatyaniśaṃ duḥkhāddahatyagnirivālajī||88|| avagāḍharujākledā pṛṣṭhe vā'pyudare'pi vā| mahatī vinatā nīlā piḍakā vinatā matā||89|| vidradhiṃ dvividhāmāhurbāhyāmābhyantarīṃ tathā| bāhyā tvaksnāyumāṃsotthā kaṇḍarābhā mahārujā||90|| śītakānnavidāhyuṣṇarūkṣaśuṣkātibhojanāt| viruddhājīrṇasaṅkliṣṭaviṣamāsātmyabhojanāt||91|| vyāpannabahumadyatvādvegasandhāraṇācchramāt| jihmavyāyāmaśayanādatibhārādhvamaithunāt||92|| antaḥśarīre māṃsāsṛgāviśanti 'māṃsāsṛk praviśanti' iti pā. yadā malāḥ| tadā sañjāyate granthirgambhīrasthaḥ sudāruṇaḥ||93|| hṛdaye klomni yakṛti plīhni kukṣau ca vṛkkayoḥ| nābhyāṃ vaṅkṣaṇayorvā'pi bastau vā tīvravedanaḥ||94|| duṣṭaraktātimātratvāt sa vai śīghraṃ vidahyate| tataḥ śīghravidāhitvādvidradhītyabhidhīyate||95|| vyadhacchedabhramānāhaśabdasphuraṇasarpaṇaiḥ| vātikīṃ, paittikīṃ tṛṣṇādāhamohamadajvaraiḥ||96|| jṛmbhotkleśārucistambhaśītakaiḥ ślaiṣmikīṃ viduḥ| sarvāsu ca 'sarvāsvāsu' iti pā. mahacchūlaṃ vidradhīṣūpajāyate||97|| śastrāstrairbhidyata 'taptaiḥ śastrairyathā mathyetolmukairiva dahyate' iti pā.| ulmukamaṅgāram iva colmukairiva dahyate| vidradhī vyamlatā yātā vṛścikairiva daśyate||98|| tanu rūkṣāruṇaṃ śyāvaṃ phenilaṃ vātavidradhī| tilamāṣakulatthodasannibhaṃ pittavidradhī||99|| ślaiṣmikī sravati śvetaṃ picchilaṃ bahalaṃ bahu| lakṣaṇaṃ sarvamevaitadbhajate sānnipātikī||100|| athāsāṃ vidradhīnāṃ sādhyāsādhyatvaviśeṣajñānārthaṃ sthānakṛtaṃ liṅgaviśeṣamupadekṣyāmaḥ- tatra pradhānamarmajāyāṃ vidradhyāṃ hṛddhaṭṭanatamakapramohakāsaśvāsāḥ, klomajāyāṃ pipāsāmukhaśoṣagalagrahāḥ, yakṛjjāyāṃ śvāsaḥ, plīhajāyāmucchvāsoparodhaḥ, kukṣijāyāṃ kukṣipārśvāntarāṃsaśūlaṃ, vṛkkajāyāṃ pṛṣṭhakaṭigrahaḥ, nābhijāyāṃ hikkā, vaṅkṣaṇajāyāṃ sakthisādaḥ, bastijāyāṃ kṛcchrapūtimūtravarcasatvaṃ 'kṛcchramūtratā, pūtivarcastvaṃ ca' iti pā. ceti||101|| pakvaprabhinnāsūrdhvajāsu mukhāt srāvaḥ sravati, adhojāsu gudāt, ubhayatastu nābhijāsu||102|| āsāṃ hṛnnābhibastijāḥ paripakvāḥ sānnipātikī ca maraṇāya; śeṣāḥ punaḥ kuśalamāśupratikāriṇaṃ cikitsakamāsādyopaśāmyanti| tasmādacirotthitāṃ vidradhīṃ śastrasarpavidyudagnitulyāṃ snehavirecanairāśvevopakramet sarvaśo gulmavacceti||103|| bhavanti cātra- vinā pramehamapyetā jāyante duṣṭamedasaḥ| tāvaccaitā na lakṣyante yāvadvāstuparigrahaḥ||104|| śarāvikā kacchapikā jālinī ceti duḥsahāḥ| jāyante tā hyatibalāḥ prabhūtaśleṣmamedasaḥ||105|| sarṣapī cālajī caiva vinatā vidradhī ca yāḥ| sādhyaḥ pittolbaṇāstāstu sambhavantyalpamedasaḥ||106|| marmasvaṃse gude pāṇyoḥ stane sandhiṣu pādayoḥ| jāyante yasya piḍikāḥ sa pramehī na jīvati||107|| tathā'nyāḥ piḍakāḥ santi raktapītāsitāruṇāḥ| pāṇḍurāḥ pāṇḍuvarṇāśca bhasmābhā mecakaprabhāḥ||108|| mṛdvyaśca kaṭhināścānyāḥ sthūlāḥ sūkṣmāstathā'parāḥ| mandavegā mahāvegāḥ svalpaśūlā mahārujaḥ||109|| tā buddhvā mārutādīnāṃ yathāsvairhetulakṣaṇaiḥ| brūyādupacareccāśu prāgupadravadarśanāt||110|| tṛṭśvāsamāṃsasaṅkothamohahikkāmadajvarāḥ| vīsarpamarmasaṃrodhāḥ piḍakānāmupadravāḥ||111|| kṣayaḥ sthānaṃ ca vṛddhiśca doṣāṇāṃ trividhā gatiḥ| ūrdhvaṃ cādhaśca tiryakca vijñeyā trividhā'parā||112|| trividhā cāparā koṣṭhaśākhāmarmāsthisandhiṣu| ityuktā vidhibhedena doṣāṇāṃ trividhā gatiḥ||113|| cayaprakopapraśamāḥ pittādīnāṃ yathākramam| bhavantyekaikaśaḥ ṣaṭsu kāleṣvabhrāgamādiṣu||114|| gatiḥ kālakṛtā caiṣā cayādyā punarucyate|115| gatiśca dvividhā dṛṣṭā prākṛtī vaikṛtī ca yā||115|| pittādevoṣmaṇaḥ paktirnarāṇāmupajāyate| tacca pittaṃ 'pittaṃ caigha' iti pā. prakupitaṃ vikārān kurute bahūn||116|| prākṛtastu balaṃ śleṣmā vikṛto mala ucyate| sa caivaujaḥ smṛtaḥ kāye sa ca pāpmopadiśyate||117|| sarvā hi ceṣṭā vātena sa prāṇaḥ prāṇīnāṃ smṛtaḥ| tenaiva rogā jāyante tena caivoparudhyate||118|| nityaṃ sannihitāmitraṃ samīkṣyātmānamātmavān| nityaṃ yuktaḥ paricaredicchannāyuranitvaram||119|| tatra ślokau- śirorogāḥ sahṛdrogā rogā mānavikalpajāḥ| kṣayāḥ sapiḍakāścoktā doṣāṇāṃ gatireva ca||120|| kiyantaḥśirasīye'sminnadhyāye tattvadarśinā| jñānārthaṃ bhiṣajāṃ caiva prajānāṃ ca hitaiṣiṇā||121|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte ślokasthāne kiyantaḥśirasīyo nāma saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ||17||

triśothīyo'dhyāyaḥ athātastriśothīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| trayaḥ śothā bhavanti vātapittaśleṣmanimittāḥ, te punardvividhā nijāgantubhedena||3|| tatrāgantavaśchedanabhedanakṣaṇanabhañjanapicchanotpeṣaṇaprahāravadhabandhanaveṣṭanavyadhanapīḍanādibhirvā bhallātakapuṣpaphalarasātmaguptāśūkakrimiśūkāhitapatralatāgulmasaṃsparśanairvā svedanaparisarpaṇāvamūtraṇairvā viṣiṇāṃ saviṣaprāṇidaṃṣṭrādantaviṣāṇanakhanipātairvā sāgaraviṣavātahimadahanasaṃsparśanairvā śothāḥ samupajāyante||4|| te punaryathāsvaṃ hetuvyañjanairādāvupalabhyante nijavyañjanaikadeśaviparītaiḥ; bandhamantrāgadapralepapratāpanirvāpaṇādibhiścopakramairupakramyamāṇāḥ praśāntimāpadyante||5|| nijāḥ punaḥ snehasvedavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaśirovirecanānāmayathāvatprayogānmithyāsaṃsarjanādvā chardyalasakavisūcikāśvāsakāsātisāraśoṣapāṇḍurogodarajvarapradarabhagandarārśovikārātikarśanairvā kuṣṭhakaṇḍūpiḍakādibhirvā chardikṣavathūdgāraśukravātamūtrapurīṣavegadhāraṇairvā karmarogopavāsādhvakarśitasya vā sahasā'tigurvamlalavaṇapiṣṭānnaphalaśākarāgadadhiharitakamadyamandakavirūḍhanavaśūkaśamīdhānyānūpaudaka- piśitopayogānmṛtpaṅkaloṣṭabhakṣaṇāllavaṇātibhakṣaṇādgarbhasampīḍanādāmagarbhaprapatanāt prajātānāṃ ca mithyopacārādudīrṇadoṣatvācca śophāḥ prādurbhavanti; ityuktaḥ sāmānyo hetuḥ||6|| ayaṃ tvatra viśeṣaḥ- śītarūkṣalaghuviśadaśramopavāsātikarśanakṣapaṇādibhirvāyuḥ '... dhūmopavāsa...' iti pā. prakupitastvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitādīnyabhibhūya śophaṃ janayati; sa kṣiprotthānapraśamo bhavati, tathā śyāmāruṇavarṇaḥ prakṛtivarṇo vā, calaḥ spandanaḥ kharaparuṣabhinnatvagromā chidyata iva bhidyata iva pīḍyata iva sūcībhiriva tudyate pipīlikābhiriva saṃsṛpyate sarṣapakalkāvalipta iva cimicimāyate saṅkucyata āyamyata iveti vātaśothaḥ (1); uṣṇatīkṣṇakaṭukakṣāralavaṇāmlājīrṇabhojanairagnyātapapratāpaiśca pittaṃ prakupitaṃ tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitānyabhibhūya śothaṃ janayati; sa kṣiprotthānapraśamo bhavati, kṛṣṇapītanīlatāmrāvabhāsa uṣṇo mṛduḥ kapilatāmraromā 'kapilapiṅgalatāmraromā' iti pā. uṣyate dūyate dhūpyate ūṣmāyate svidyate klidyate na ca sparśamuṣṇaṃ ca suṣūyata 'sahate' iti pā. iti pittaśothaḥ (2); gurumadhuraśītasnigdhairatisvapnāvyāyāmādibhiśca śleṣmā prakupitastvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitādīnyabhibhūya śothaṃ janayati; sa kṛcchrotthānapraśamo bhavati, pāṇḍuśvetāvabhāso guruḥ snigdhaḥ ślakṣṇaḥ sthiraḥ styānaḥ śuklāgraromā sparśoṣṇasahaśceti śleṣmaśothaḥ (3); yathāsvakāraṇākṛtisaṃsargāddvidoṣajāstrayaḥ śothā bhavanti; yathāsvakāraṇākṛtisannipātāt sānnipātika ekaḥ; evaṃ 'evaṃ saptavidho bhedaḥ' iti kvacitpustake na paṭhyate saptavidho bhedaḥ||7|| prakṛtibhistābhistābhirbhidyamāno 'evaṃ bhedaprakṛtibhistābhistābhirbhidyamānaḥ' iti pā. dvividhastrividhaścaturvidhaḥ saptavidho'ṣṭavidhaśca śotha upalabhyate, punaścaika 'sa punaścaikaḥ' iti pā. evotsedhasāmānyāt||8|| bhavanti cātra- śūyante yasya gātrāṇi svapantīva 'spandantīva' iti pā. rujanti ca| pīḍitānyunnamantyāśu vātaśothaṃ tamādiśet||9|| yaścāpyaruṇavarṇābhaḥ śotho naktaṃ praṇaśyati| snehoṣṇamardanābhyāṃ ca praṇaśyet sa ca vātikaḥ||10|| yaḥ pipāsājvarārtasya dūyate'tha vidahyate| svidyati klidyate gandhī sa paittaḥ svayathuḥ smṛtaḥ||11|| yaḥ pītanetravaktratvak 'pītamukhanetratvak' iti pā. pūrvaṃ madhyāt praśūyate| tanutvak cātisārī ca pittaśothaḥ sa ucyate||12|| śītaḥ 'yaḥ śītalaḥ saktagatiḥ pāṇḍuḥ kaṇḍūyate'pi ca' iti pā. saktagatiryastu kaṇḍūmān pāṇḍureva ca| nipīḍito nonnamati 'pīḍito nonnamenmandaḥ' iti pā. śvayathuḥ sa kaphātmakaḥ||13|| yasya śastrakuśacchinnācchoṇitaṃ 'chinnādityanantaraṃ 'aṅgāt' iti śeṣaḥ' iti śivadāsasenaḥ| 'śastrakuśacchedāt' iti pā. na pravartate| kṛcchreṇa picchā sravati sa cāpi kaphasambhavaḥ||14|| nidānākṛtisaṃsargācchvayathuḥ syāddvidoṣajaḥ| sarvākṛtiḥ sannipātācchotho vyāmiśrahetujaḥ||15|| yastu pādābhinirvṛttaḥ śothaḥ sarvāṅgago bhavet| jantoḥ sa ca sukaṣṭaḥ syāt prasṛtaḥ strīmukhācca yaḥ||16|| yaścāpi guhyaprabhavaḥ striyā vā puruṣasya vā| sa ca kaṣṭatamo jñeyo yasya ca syurupadravāḥ||17|| chardiḥ śvāso'rucistṛṣṇā jvaro'tīsāra eva ca| saptako'yaṃ sadaurbalyaḥ śophopadravasaṅgrahaḥ||18|| yasya śleṣmā prakupito jihvāmūle'vatiṣṭhate| āśu sañjanayecchothaṃ 'sañjanayañchothaṃ' iti pā. jāyate'syopajihvikā||19|| yasya śleṣmā prakupitaḥ kākale vyavatiṣṭhate| āśu sañjanayecchophaṃ 'sañjanayañchothaṃ' iti pā. karoti galaśuṇḍikām||20|| yasya śleṣmā prakupito galabāhye'vatiṣṭhate| śanaiḥ sañjanayecchophaṃ 'sañjanayañchothaṃ' iti pā. galagaṇḍo'sya jāyate||21|| yasya śleṣmā prakupitastiṣṭhatyantargale sthiraḥ| āśu sañjanayecchophaṃ 'sañjanayañchothaṃ' iti pā. jāyate'sya galagrahaḥ||22|| yasya pittaṃ prakupitaṃ saraktaṃ tvaci sarpati| śophaṃ sarāgaṃ janayedvisarpastasya 'janayat' iti pā. jāyate||23|| yasya pittaṃ prakupitaṃ tvaci rakte'vatiṣṭhate| śothaṃ sarāgaṃ janayet 'janayat' iti pā. piḍakā tasya jāyate||24|| yasya prakupitaṃ pittaṃ śoṇitaṃ prāpya śuṣyati| tilakā piplavo vyaṅgā nīlikā tasya jāyate||25|| yasya pittaṃ prakupitaṃ śaṅkhayoravatiṣṭhate| śvayathuḥ śaṅkhako nāma dāruṇastasya jāyate||26|| yasya pittaṃ prakupitaṃ karṇamūle'vatiṣṭhate| jvarānte durjayo'ntāya śothastasyopajāyate||27|| vātaḥ plīhānamuddhūya kupito yasya tiṣṭhati| śanaiḥ paritudan 'śūlaiḥ paritudan' iti pā. pārśvaṃ plīhā tasyābhivardhate||28|| yasya vāyuḥ prakupito gulmasthāne'vatiṣṭhate| śophaṃ saśūlaṃ janayan gulmastasyopajāyate||29|| yasya vāyuḥ prakupitaḥ śophaśūlakaraścaran| vaṅkṣaṇādvṛṣaṇau yāti vṛddhistasyopajāyate||30|| yasya vātaḥ prakupitastvaṅmāṃsāntaramāśritaḥ| śothaṃ sañjanayet kukṣāvudaraṃ tasya jāyate||31|| yasya vātaḥ prakupitaḥ kukṣimāśritya tiṣṭhati| nādho vrajati nāpyūrdhvamānāhastasya jāyate||32|| rogāścotsedhasāmānyadadhimāṃsārbudādayaḥ| viśiṣṭā nāmarūpābhyāṃ nirdeśyāḥ śothasaṅgrahe||33|| vātapittakaphā yasya yugapat kupitāstrayaḥ| jihvāmūle'vatiṣṭhante vidahantaḥ samucchritāḥ||34|| janayanti bhṛśaṃ śothaṃ vedanāśca pṛthagvidhāḥ| taṃ śīghrakāriṇaṃ rogaṃ rohiṇīti vinirdiśet||35|| trirātraṃ paramaṃ tasya jantorbhavati jīvitam| kuśalena tvanukrāntaḥ 'kṣipramanukrānta iti śīghraṃ cikitsita ityarthaḥ' iti śivadāsasenaḥ kṣipraṃ sampadyate sukhī||36|| santi hyevaṃvidhā rogāḥ sādhyā dāruṇasammatāḥ| ye hanyuranupakrāntā mithyācāreṇa 'mithyārambheṇa' iti pā. vā punaḥ||37|| sādhyāścāpyapare 'sādhyāścaivāpare' iti pā. santi vyādhayo mṛdusammatāḥ| yatnāyatnakṛtaṃ yeṣu karma sidhyatyasaṃśayam||38|| asādhyāścāpare santi vyādhayo yāpyasañjñitāḥ| susādhvapi kṛtaṃ yeṣu karma yātrākaraṃ bhavet||39|| santi cāpyapare rogā yeṣu karma na sidhyati| api yatnakṛtaṃ bālairna tān vidvānupācaret||40|| sādhyāścaivāpyasādhyāśca vyādhayo dvividhāḥ smṛtāḥ| mṛdudāruṇabhedena te bhavanti caturvidhāḥ||41|| ta evāparisaṅkhyeyā bhidyamānā bhavanti hi| rujāvarṇasamutthānasthānasaṃsthānanāmabhiḥ 'nidānavedanāvarṇasthānasaṃsthānanāmabhiḥ' iti pā.||42|| vyavasthākaraṇaṃ 'vyavasthākāraṇaṃ iti yogīndranāthasenasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ teṣāṃ yathāsthūleṣu saṅgrahaḥ| tathā prakṛtisāmānyaṃ vikāreṣūpadiśyate||43|| vikāranāmākuśalo na jihrīyāt kadācana| na hi sarvavikārāṇāṃ nāmato'sti dhruvā sthitiḥ||44|| sa eva kupito doṣaḥ samutthānaviśeṣataḥ| sthānāntaragataścaiva janayatyāmayān bahūn 'sthānāntaragataścāpi vikārān kurute bahūn' iti pā.||45|| tasmādvikāraprakṛtīradhiṣṭhānāntarāṇi ca| samutthānaviśeṣāṃśca buddhvā karma samācaret||46|| yo hyetattritayaṃ jñātvā karmāṇyārabhate bhiṣak| jñānapūrvaṃ yathānyāyaṃ 'yathāmnāyaṃ' iti pā. sa karmasu na muhyati||47|| nityāḥ prāṇabhṛtāṃ dehe vātapittakaphāstrayaḥ| vikṛtāḥ prakṛtisthā vā tān bubhutseta paṇḍitaḥ||48|| utsāhocchvāsaniḥ śvāsaceṣṭā dhātugatiḥ samā| samo mokṣo gatimatāṃ vāyoḥ karmāvikārajam||49|| darśanaṃ paktirūṣmā ca kṣuttṛṣṇā dehamārdavam| prabhā prasādo medhā ca pittakarmāvikārajam||50|| sneho bandhaḥ sthiratvaṃ ca gauravaṃ vṛṣatā balam| kṣamā dhṛtiralobhaśca kaphakarmāvikārajam||51|| vāte pitte kaphe caiva kṣīṇe lakṣaṇamucyate| karmaṇaḥ prākṛtāddhānirvṛddhirvā'pi virodhinām||52|| doṣaprakṛtivaiśeṣyaṃ niyataṃ vṛddhilakṣaṇam| doṣāṇāṃ prakṛtirhānirvṛddhiścaivaṃ parīkṣyate||53|| tatra ślokāḥ- saṅkhyāṃ nimittaṃ rūpāṇi śothānāṃ sādhyatāṃ na ca| teṣāṃ teṣāṃ vikārāṇāṃ śothāṃstāṃstāṃśca pūrvajān||54|| vidhibhedaṃ vikārāṇāṃ trividhaṃ bodhyasaṅgraham| prākṛtaṃ karma doṣāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ hānivṛddhiṣu||55|| vītamoharajodoṣalobhamānamadaspṛhaḥ| vyākhyātavāṃstriśothīye rogādhyāye punarvasuḥ||56|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte ślokasthāne triśothīyo nāmāṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ||18||

aṣṭodarīyo'dhyāyaḥ athāto'ṣṭodarīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| iha khalvaṣṭāvudarāṇi, aṣṭau mūtrāghātāḥ, aṣṭau kṣīradoṣāḥ, aṣṭau retodoṣāḥ; sapta kuṣṭhāni, sapta piḍakāḥ, sapta vīsarpāḥ; ṣaḍatīsārāḥ, ṣaḍudāvartāḥ; pañca gulmāḥ, pañca plīhadoṣāḥ, pañca kāsāḥ, pañca śvāsāḥ, pañca hikkāḥ, pañca tṛṣṇāḥ, pañca chardayaḥ, pañca bhaktasyānaśanasthānāni, pañca śirorogāḥ, pañca hṛdrogāḥ, pañca pāṇḍurogāḥ, pañconmādāḥ, catvāro'pasmārāḥ, catvāro'kṣirogāḥ, catvāraḥ karṇarogāḥ, catvāraḥ pratiśyāyāḥ, catvāro mukharogāḥ, catvāro grahaṇīdoṣāḥ, catvāro madāḥ, catvāro mūrcchāyāḥ, catvāraḥ śoṣāḥ, catvāri klaibyāni; trayaḥ śophāḥ, trīṇi kilāsāni, trividhaṃ lohitapittaṃ; dvau jvarau, dvau vraṇau, dvāvāyāmau, dve gṛdhrasyau, dve kāmale, dvividhamāmaṃ, dvividhaṃ vātaraktaṃ, dvividhānyarśāṃsi; eka ūrustambhaḥ, ekaḥ sannyāsaḥ, eko mahāgadaḥ; viṃśatiḥ krimijātayaḥ, viṃśatiḥ pramehāḥ, viṃśatiryonivyāpadaḥ; ityaṣṭacatvāriṃśadrogādhikaraṇānyasmin saṅgrahe samuddiṣṭāni||3|| etāni yathoddeśamabhinirdekṣyāmaḥ- aṣṭāvudarāṇīti vātapittakaphasannipātaplīhabaddhacchidradakodarāṇi, aṣṭau mūtrāghātā iti vātapittakaphasannipātāśmarīśarkarāśukraśoṇitajāḥ, aṣṭau kṣīradoṣā iti vaivarṇyaṃ vaigandhyaṃ vairasyaṃ paicchilyaṃ phenasaṅghāto raukṣyaṃ gauravamatisnehaśca, aṣṭau retodoṣā iti tanu śuṣkaṃ phenilamaśvetaṃ pūtyatipicchalamanyadhātūpahitamavasādi ca (1); sapta kuṣṭhānīti kapālodumbaramaṇḍalarṣyajihvapuṇḍarīkasidhmakākaṇāni, sapta piḍakā iti śarāvikā kacchapikā jālinī sarṣapyalajī vinatā vidradhī ca, sapta visarpā iti vātapittakaphāgnikardamakagranthisannipātākhyāḥ (2); ṣaḍatīsārā iti vātapittakaphasannipātabhayaśokajāḥ, ṣaḍudāvartā iti vātamūtrapurīṣaśukracchardikṣavathujāḥ (3); pañca gulmā iti vātapittakaphasannipātaśoṇitajāḥ, pañca plīhadoṣā iti gulmairvyākhyātāḥ, pañca kāsā iti vātapittakaphakṣatakṣayajāḥ, pañca śvāsā iti mahordhvacchinnatamakakṣudrāḥ, pañca hikkā iti mahatī gambhīrā vyapetā kṣudrā'nnajā ca, pañca tṛṣṇā iti vātapittāmakṣayopasargātmikāḥ, pañca chardaya iti dviṣṭārthasaṃyogajā vātapittakaphasannipātodrekotthāśca '...sannipātodrekātmikāśca' iti pā., pañca bhaktasyānaśanasthānānīti vātapittakaphasannipātadveṣāḥ, pañca śirorogā iti pūrvoddeśamabhisamasya vātapittakaphasannipātakrimijāḥ, pañca hṛdrogā iti śirorogairvyākhyātāḥ, pañca pāṇḍurogā iti vātapittakaphasannipātamṛdbhakṣaṇajāḥ, pañconmādā iti vātapittakaphasannipātāgantunimittāḥ (4); catvāro'pasmārā iti vātapittakaphasannipātanimittāḥ, catvāro'kṣirogāścatvāraḥ karṇarogāścatvāraḥ pratiśyāyāścatvāro mukharogāścatvāro grahaṇīdoṣāścatvāro madāścatvāro mūrcchāyā ityapasmārairvyākhyātāḥ, catvāraḥ śoṣā iti sāhasasandhāraṇakṣayaviṣamāśanajāḥ, catvāri klaibyānīti bījopaghātāddhvajabhaṅgājjarāyāḥ śukrakṣayācca (5); trayaḥ śothā iti vātapittaśleṣmanimittāḥ, trīṇi kilāsānīti raktatāmraśuklāni, trividhaṃ lohitapittamiti ūrdhvabhāgamadhobhāgamubhayabhāgaṃ ca (6); dvau jvarāviti uṣṇābhiprāyaḥ śītasamutthaśca śītābhiprāyaścoṣṇasamutthaḥ, dvau vraṇāviti nijaścāgantujaśca, dvāvāyāmāviti bāhyaścābhyantaraśca, dve gṛdhrasyāviti vātādvātakaphācca, dve kāmale iti koṣṭhāśrayā śākhāśrayā ca, dvividhamāmamiti alasako visūcikā ca, dvividhaṃ vātaraktamiti gambhīramuttānaṃ ca, dvividhānyarśāṃsīti śuṣkāṇyārdrāṇi ca (7); eka ūrustambha ityāmatridoṣasamutthaḥ, ekaḥ sannyāsa iti tridoṣātmako manaḥśarīrādhiṣṭhānaḥ, eko mahāgada iti atattvābhiniveśaḥ (8); viṃśatiḥ krimijātaya iti yūkā pipīlikāśceti dvividhā bahirmalajāḥ, keśādā lomādā lomadvīpāḥ saurasā audumbarā jantumātaraśceti ṣaṭ śoṇitajāḥ, antrādā udarāveṣṭā hṛdayādāścuravo darbhapuṣpāḥ saugandhikā mahāgudāśceti sapta kaphajāḥ, kakerukā makerukā lelihāḥ saśūlakāḥ sausurādāśceti pañca purīṣajāḥ; viṃśatiḥ pramehā ityudakamehaścekṣubālikārasamehaśca sāndramehaśca sāndraprasādamehaśca śuklamehaśca śukramehaśca śītamehaśca śanairmehaśca sikatāmehaśca lālāmehaśceti daśa śleṣmanimittāḥ, kṣāramehaśca kālamehaśca nīlamehaśca lohitamehaśca mañjiṣṭhāmehaśca haridrāmehaśceti ṣaṭ pittanimittāḥ, vasāmehaśca majjāmehaśca hastimehaśca madhumehaśceti catvāro vātanimittāḥ, iti viṃśatiḥ pramehāḥ; viṃśatiryonivyāpada iti vātikī paittikī śleṣmikī sānnipātikī ceti catasro doṣajāḥ, doṣadūṣyasaṃsargaprakṛtinirdeśairavaśiṣṭāḥ ṣoḍaśa nirdiśyante, tadyathā- raktayoniścārajaskā cācaraṇā cāticaraṇā ca prākcaraṇā copaplutā ca pariplutā codāvartinī ca karṇinī ca putraghnī cāntarmukhī ca sūcīmukhī ca śuṣkā ca vāminī ca ṣaṇḍhayoniśca mahāyoniśceti viṃśatiryonivyāpado bhavanti (9); kevalaścāyamuddeśo yathoddeśamabhinirdiṣṭo bhavati||4|| sarva eva nijā vikārā nānyatra vātapittakaphebhyo nirvartante, yathāhi- śakuniḥ sarvaṃ 'sarvā diśo'pi' iti pā. divasamapi paripatan svāṃ chāyāṃ nātivartate, tathā svadhātuvaiṣamyanimittāḥ sarve vikārā vātapittakaphānnātivartante| vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ punaḥ sthānasaṃsthānaprakṛtiviśeṣānabhisamīkṣya 'samutthānasthānasaṃsthānavedanāvarṇanāmaprabhāvacikitsitaprakṛti- viśeṣānabhisamīkṣya' iti pā. tadātmakānapi ca sarvavikārāṃ stānevopadiśanti buddhimantaḥ||5|| bhavataścātra- svadhātuvaiṣamyanimittajā ye vikārasaṅghā bahavaḥ śarīre| na te pṛthak pittakaphānilebhya āgantavastveva tato viśiṣṭāḥ||6|| āganturanveti nijaṃ vikāraṃ nijastathā''gantumapi pravṛddhaḥ| tatrānubandhaṃ prakṛtiṃ ca samyag jñātvā tataḥ karma samārabheta||7|| tatra ślokau- viṃśakāścaikakāścaiva trikāścoktāstrayastrayaḥ| dvikāścāṣṭau, catuṣkāśca daśa, dvādaśa pañcakāḥ||8|| catvāraścāṣṭakā vargāḥ, ṣaṭkau dvau, saptakāstrayaḥ| aṣṭodarīye rogāṇāṃ rogādhyāye prakāśitāḥ||9|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte ślokasthāne'ṣṭodarīyo nāmonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ||19||

mahārogādhyāyaḥ athāto mahārogādhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| catvāro rogā bhavanti- āgantuvātapittaśleṣmanimittāḥ; teṣāṃ caturṇāmapi rogāṇāṃ rogatvamekavidhaṃ bhavati, ruksāmānyāt; dvividhā punaḥ prakṛtireṣām, āgantunijavibhāgāt; dvividhaṃ caiṣāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ, manaḥśarīraviśeṣāt 'manaḥ śarīrabhedāt' iti pā.; vikārāḥ punaraparisaṅkhyeyāḥ, prakṛtyadhiṣṭhānaliṅgāyatanavikalpaviśeṣāparisaṅkhyeyatvāt 'prakṛtyadhiṣṭhānaliṅgāyatanavedanāvikalpānāmaparisaṅkhyeyatvāt' iti pā.||3|| mukhāni tu khalvāgantornakhadaśanapatanābhicārābhiśāpābhiṣaṅgābhighātavyadha- bandhanaveṣṭanapīḍanarajjudahanaśastrāśanibhūtopasargādīni, nijasya tu mukhaṃ vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ vaiṣamyam||4|| dvayostu khalvāgantunijayoḥ preraṇamasātmyendriyārthasaṃyogaḥ, prajñāparādhaḥ, pariṇāmaśceti||5|| sarve'pi tu khalvete'bhipravṛddhāścatvāro rogāḥ parasparamanubadhnanti, na cānyonyena saha sandehamāpadyante 'ete cāgantavo doṣajāśca parasparaṃ saṃsṛjyanta ityāha- sarve'pītyādi| anubadhnanti anugacchanti| nanu, yadā yeṣāṃ parasparasaṃsargastadā saṃsṛṣṭayoḥ kṣīranīrayoriva bhedena jñānaṃ na syāt, tathā ca tadviśeṣajñānanibandhanacikitsāviśeṣo'pi na sambhavatītyāha- na cetyādi' iti śivadāsasenaḥ||6|| āganturhi vyathāpūrvaṃ samutpanno jaghanyaṃ vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ vaiṣamyamāpādayati; nije tu vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ pūrvaṃ vaiṣamyamāpadyante jaghanyaṃ vyathāmabhinirvartayanti||7|| teṣāṃ trayāṇāmapi doṣāṇāṃ śarīre sthānavibhāga 'sthānavibhāgamanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ' iti pā. upadekṣyate; tadyathā- bastiḥ purīṣādhānaṃ kaṭiḥ sakthinī pādāvasthīni pakvāśayaśca vātasthānāni, tatrāpi pakvāśayo viśeṣeṇa vātasthānaṃ; svedo raso lasīkā rudhiramāmāśayaśca pittasthānāni, tatrāpyāmāśayo viśeṣeṇa pittasthānam; uraḥ śiro grīvā parvāṇyāmāśayo medaśca śleṣmasthānāni, tatrāpyuro viśeṣeṇa śleṣmasthānam||8|| sarvaśarīracarāstu vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ sarvasmiñcharīre kupitākupitāḥ śubhāśubhāni kurvanti- prakṛtibhūtāḥ śubhānyupacayabalavarṇaprasādādīni, aśubhāni punarvikṛtimāpannā vikārasañjñakāni||9|| tatra vikārāḥ sāmānyajā, nānātmajāśca| tatra sāmānyajāḥ pūrvamaṣṭodarīye vyākhyātāḥ, nānātmajāṃstvihādhyāye'nuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ| tadyathā- aśītirvātavikārāḥ, catvāriṃśat pittavikārāḥ, viṃśatiḥ śleṣmavikārāḥ||10|| tatrādau 'tatrādita eva' iti pā. vātavikārānanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ| tadyathā- nakhabhedaśca, vipādikā ca, pādaśūlaṃ ca, pādabhraṃśaśca, pādasuptatā ca, vātakhuḍḍatā ca, gulphagrahaśca, piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ ca, gṛdhrasī ca, jānubhedaśca, jānuviśleṣaśca, ūrustambhaśca, ūrusādaśca, pāṅgulyaṃ ca, gudabhraṃśaśca, gudārtiśca, vṛṣaṇākṣepaśca 'vṛṣaṇotkṣepaśca' iti pā., śephastambhaśca, vaṅkṣaṇānāhaśca, śroṇibhedaśca, viḍbhedaśca, udāvartaśca, khañjatvaṃ ca, kubjatvaṃ 'kubjatvaṃ' iti pāṭhaḥ keṣucitpustakeṣu nopalabhyate ca, vāmanatvaṃ ca, trikagrahaśca, pṛṣṭhagrahaśca, pārśvāvamardaśca, udarāveṣṭaśca, hṛnmohaśca 'unmādaśca' iti pā., hṛddravaśca, vakṣaudgharṣaśca 'vakṣogharṣaśca' iti pā., vakṣauparodhaśca, vakṣastodaśca, bāhuśoṣaśca, grīvāstambhaśca, manyāstambhaśca, kaṇṭhoddhvaṃsaśca, hanubhedaśca 'hanustambha' iti aṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahe pāṭhaḥ, oṣṭhabhedaśca, akṣibhedaśca 'tālubheda' iti aṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahe pāṭhaḥ, dantabhedaśca, dantaśaithilyaṃ ca, mūkatvaṃ ca 'mūkatvaṃ ca, gadgadatvaṃ ca' iti pā., vāksaṅgaśca, kaṣāyāsyatā ca, mukhaśoṣaśca, arasajñatā ca, ghrāṇanāśaśca, karṇaśūlaṃ ca, aśabdaśravaṇaṃ ca, uccaiḥśrutiśca 'uccaiḥśravaṇaṃ' iti pā., bādhiryaṃ ca, vartmastambhaśca, vartmasaṅkocaśca, timiraṃ ca, akṣiśūlaṃ ca, akṣivyudāsaśca, bhrūvyudāsaśca, śaṅkhabhedaśca, lalāṭabhedaśca, śiroruk ca, keśabhūmisphuṭanaṃ ca, arditaṃ ca, ekāṅgarogaśca, sarvāṅgarogaśca, pakṣavadhaśca 'pakṣavadhaśca' iti keṣucitpustakeṣu nopalabhyate, ākṣepakaśca, daṇḍakaśca, tamaśca 'śrama' iti pā., bhramaśca, vepathuśca, jṛmbhā ca, hikkā 'glāniḥ' iti aṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahe pā. ca, viṣādaśca, atipralāpaśca, raukṣyaṃ ca, pāruṣyaṃ ca, śyāvāruṇāvabhāsatā ca, asvapnaśca, anavasthitacittatvaṃ ca; ityaśītirvātavikārā vātavikārāṇāmaparisaṅkhyeyānāmāviṣkṛtatamā vyākhyātāḥ||11|| sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu vātavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu vāyoridamātmarūpamapariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ, yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasandehā vātavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ; tadyathā- raukṣyaṃ śaityaṃ lāghavaṃ vaiśadyaṃ gatiramūrtatvamanavasthitatvaṃ ceti vāyorātmarūpāṇi; evaṃvidhatvācca 'evaṃvidhatvācca karmaṇaḥ svālakṣaṇyamidamasya bhavati' iti pā. vāyoḥ karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ 'nanu vāyoradṛśyatvena tatra raukṣyādayo guṇāstathā vakṣyamāṇasraṃsādīni ca karmāṇi pratyakṣeṇa nopalabhyante, tat kathametāni vāyorātmarūpāṇi? ityata āha- taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśata iti| etena yadyapi vāyorete guṇāstathā etāni karmāṇi pratyakṣeṇa nopalabhyante tathā'pi yaṃ yaṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśati vikṛto vāyustatra tatra raukṣyādikaṃ sraṃsādikaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā vāyorapi tadguṇakarmayogitvamavadhāryate, tattadavayavagataraukṣyādīnāṃ vikṛtavāyusambandhānvayavyatirekādhiṣṭhānāditi bhāvaḥ' iti śivadāsasenaḥ; tadyathā- sraṃsabhraṃsavyāsasaṅgabhedasādaharṣatarṣakampavartacālatodavyathāceṣṭādīni '...kampāvamarda...' iti pā., tathā kharaparuṣaviśadasuṣirāruṇavarṇakaṣāyavirasamukhatvaśoṣaśūlasuptisaṅkocanastambhanakhañjatādīni ca vāyoḥ karmāṇi; tairanvitaṃ vātavikāramevādhyavasyet||12|| taṃ madhurāmlalavaṇasnigdhoṣṇairupakramairupakrameta, snehasvedāsthāpanānuvāsananastaḥkarmabhojanābhyaṅgotsādanapariṣekādibhirvātaharairmātrāṃ kālaṃ ca pramāṇīkṛtya; tatrāsthāpanānuvāsanaṃ tu khalu sarvatropakramebhyo vāte pradhānatamaṃ manyante bhiṣajaḥ, taddhyādita eva pakvāśayamanupraviśya kevalaṃ vaikārikaṃ vātamūlaṃ chinatti; tatrāvajite'pi vāte śarīrāntargatā vātavikārāḥ praśāntimāpadyante, yathā vanaspatermūle chinne skandhaśākhāprarohakusumaphalapalāśādīnāṃ niyato vināśastadvat||13|| pittavikārāṃścatvāriṃśatamata ūrdhvamanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ- oṣaśca, ploṣaśca, dāhaśca, davathuśca, dhūmakaśca, amlakaśca, vidāhaśca, antardāhaśca, aṃsadāhaśca 'aṅgadāhaśca' iti pā., “aṅgadāhaśca” iti keṣucitpustakeṣu paṭhyate, ūṣmādhikyaṃ ca, atisvedaśca (aṅgasvedaśca), aṅgagandhaśca, aṅgāvadaraṇaṃ 'avayavasadanaṃ' iti aṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahe pā. ca, śoṇitakledaśca, māṃsakledaśca, tvagdāhaśca, (māṃsadāhaśca 'māṃsadāhaśca' iti keṣucitpustakeṣu na paṭhyate ), tvagavadaraṇaṃ ca, carmadalanaṃ 'carmāvadaraṇaṃ ca' iti pā. ca, raktakoṭhaśca, raktavisphoṭaśca, raktapittaṃ ca, raktamaṇḍalāni ca, haritatvaṃ ca, hāridratvaṃ ca, nīlikā ca, kakṣā(kṣyā)ca, kāmalā ca, tiktāsyatā ca, lohitagandhāsyatā ca, pūtimukhatā ca, tṛṣṇādhikyaṃ ca, atṛptiśca, āsyavipākaśca, galapākaśca, akṣipākaśca, gudapākaśca, meḍhrapākaśca, jīvādānaṃ ca 'jīvādānaṃ jīvanahetudhāturūpaśoṇitanirgamaḥ' iti śivadāsasenaḥ, tamaḥpraveśaśca, haritahāridranetramūtravarcastvaṃ ca; iti catvāriṃśatpittavikārāḥ pittavikārāṇāmaparisaṅkhyeyānāmāviṣkṛtatamā vyākhyātāḥ||14|| sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu pittavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu pittasyedamātmarūpamapariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ, yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasandehāḥ pittavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ; tadyathā- auṣṇyaṃ taikṣṇyaṃ dravatvamanatisneho varṇaśca śuklāruṇavarjo gandhaśca visro rasau ca kaṭukāmlau saratvaṃ ca pittasyātmarūpāṇi; evaṃvidhatvācca 'evaṃvidhatvācca karmaṇaḥ svālakṣaṇyamidamasya bhavati' iti pā. pittasya karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ; tadyathā- dāhauṣṇyapākasvedakledakothakaṇḍūsrāvarāgā yathāsvaṃ ca gandhavarṇarasābhinirvartanaṃ pittasya karmāṇi; tairanvitaṃ pittavikāramevādhyavasyet||15|| taṃ madhuratiktakaṣāyaśītairupakramairupakrameta snehavirekapradehapariṣekābhyaṅgādibhiḥ pittaharairmātrāṃ kālaṃ ca pramāṇīkṛtya; virecanaṃ tu sarvopakramebhyaḥ pitte pradhānatamaṃ manyante bhiṣajaḥ; taddhyādita evāmāśayamanupraviśya kevalaṃ vaikārikaṃ pittamūlamapakarṣati, tatrāvajite pitte'pi śarīrāntargatāḥ pittavikārāḥ praśāntimāpadyante, yathā'gnau vyapoḍhe kevalamagnigṛhaṃ śītībhavati tadvat||16|| śleṣmavikārāṃśca viṃśatimata ūrdhvaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ; tadyathā- tṛptiśca, tandrā ca, nidrādhikyaṃ ca, staimityaṃ ca, gurugātratā ca, ālasyaṃ ca, mukhamādhuryaṃ ca, mukhasrāvaśca, śleṣmodgiraṇaṃ ca, malasyādhikyaṃ ca, balāsakaśca 'balanāśaśca' iti pā., apaktiśca, hṛdayopalepaśca, kaṇṭhopalepaśca, dhamanīprati(vi)cayaśca, galagaṇḍaśca, atisthaulyaṃ ca, śītāgnitā ca, udardaśca, śvetāvabhāsatā ca, śvetamūtranetravarcastvaṃ ca; iti viṃśatiḥ śleṣmavikārāḥ śleṣmavikārāṇāmaparisaṅkhyeyānāmāviṣkṛtatamā vyākhyātā bhavanti||17|| sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu śleṣmavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu śleṣmaṇa idamātmarūpamapariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasandehāḥ śleṣmavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ; tadyathā- snehaśaityaśauklyagauravamādhuryasthairyapaicchilyamārtsnyāni śleṣmaṇa ātmarūpāṇi; evaṃvidhatvācca 'evaṃvidhatvācca karmaṇaḥ svālakṣaṇyamidamasya bhavati' iti pā. śleṣmaṇaḥ karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ; tadyathā- śvaityaśaityakaṇḍūsthairyagauravasnehasuptikledopadehabandhamādhuryacirakāritvāni śleṣmaṇaḥ karmāṇi; tairanvitaṃ śleṣmavikāramevādhyavasyet||18|| taṃ kaṭukatiktakaṣāyatīkṣṇoṣṇarūkṣairupakramairupakrameta svedavamanaśirovirecanavyāyāmādibhiḥ śleṣmaharairmātrāṃ kālaṃ ca pramāṇīkṛtya; vamanaṃ tu sarvopakramebhyaḥ śleṣmaṇi pradhānatamaṃ manyante bhiṣajaḥ, taddhyādita evāmāśayamanupraviśyorogataṃ kevalaṃ vaikārikaṃ śleṣmamūlamūrdhvamutkṣipati, tatrāvajite śleṣmaṇyapi śarīrāntargatāḥ śleṣmavikārāḥ praśāntimāpadyante, yathā bhinne kedārasetau śāliyavaṣaṣṭikādīnyanabhiṣyandyamānānyambhasā praśoṣamāpadyante tadvaditi||19|| bhavanti cātra- rogamādau parīkṣeta tato'nantaramauṣadham| tataḥ karma bhiṣak paścājjñānapūrvaṃ samācaret||20|| yastu rogamavijñāya karmāṇyārabhate bhiṣak| apyauṣadhavidhānajñastasya siddhiryadṛcchayā||21|| yastu rogaviśeṣajñaḥ sarvabhaiṣajyakovidaḥ| deśakālapramāṇajñastasya 'deśakālavibhāgajñaḥ' iti pā. siddhirasaṃśayam||22|| tatra ślokāḥ- saṅgrahaḥ prakṛtirdeśo vikāramukhamīraṇam 'vikāro mukhamīraṇam' iti pā.| asandeho'nubandhaśca rogāṇāṃ samprakāśitaḥ||23|| doṣasthānāni rogāṇāṃ gaṇā nānātmajāśca ye| rūpaṃ pṛthak ca doṣāṇāṃ karma cāpariṇāmi yat||24|| pṛthaktvena ca doṣāṇāṃ nirdiṣṭāḥ samupakramāḥ| samyaṅmahati 'jñānārthaṃ bhiṣajāṃ caiva prajānāṃ ca hitaiṣiṇā' iti pā. rogāṇāmadhyāye tattvadarśinā||25|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte ślokasthāne mahārogādhyāyo nāma viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ||20|| samāpto rogacatuṣkaḥ||5||

aṣṭauninditīyo'dhyāyaḥ athāto'ṣṭauninditīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| iha khalu śarīramadhikṛtyāṣṭau puruṣā ninditā bhavanti; tadyathā- atidīrghaśca, atihrasvaśca, atilomā ca, alomā ca 'cātiśvetaścātikṛṣṇaśca' iti pā., atikṛṣṇaśca, atigauraśca, atisthūlaśca, atikṛśaśceti||3|| tatrātisthūlakṛśayorbhūya evāpare ninditaviśeṣā bhavanti| atisthūlasya tāvadāyuṣo hrāso javoparodhaḥ 'jaroparodhaḥ' iti pā. kṛcchravyavāyatā daurbalyaṃ daurgandhyaṃ svedābādhaḥ kṣudatimātraṃ pipāsātiyogaśceti bhavantyaṣṭau doṣāḥ| tadatisthaulyamatisampūraṇādgurumadhuraśītasnigdhopayogādavyāyāmādavyavāyāddivāsvapnāddharṣanityatvāda- cintanādbījasvabhāvāccopajāyate| tasya hyatimātramedasvino 'atimātraṃ medasvina' iti pā. meda evopacīyate na tathetare dhātavaḥ, tasmādasyāyuṣo hrāsaḥ; śaithilyāt saukumāryādgurutvācca medaso javoparodhaḥ 'jaroparodhaḥ' iti pā., śukrābahutvānmedasā''vṛtamārgatvācca kṛcchravyavāyatā, daurbalyamasamatvāddhātūnāṃ, daurgandhyaṃ medodoṣānmedasaḥ svabhāvāt svedanatvācca, medasaḥ śleṣmasaṃsargādviṣyanditvādbahutvādgurutvādvyāyāmāsahatvācca svedābādhaḥ, tīkṣṇāgnitvāt prabhūtakoṣṭhavāyutvācca kṣudatimātraṃ pipāsātiyogaśceti||4|| bhavanti cātra- medasā''vṛtamārgatvādvāyuḥ koṣṭhe viśeṣataḥ| caran sandhukṣayatyagnimāhāraṃ śoṣayatyapi||5|| tasmāt sa śīghraṃ jarayatyāhāraṃ cātikāṅkṣati| vikārāṃścāśnute ghorān kāṃścitkālavyatikramāt||6|| etāvupadravakarau viśeṣādagnimārutau| etau hi dahataḥ sthūlaṃ vanadāvo vanaṃ yathā||7|| medasyatīva saṃvṛddhe sahasaivānilādayaḥ| vikārān dāruṇān 'vikārān dāruṇāniti pramehapiḍakājvarabhagandaravidradhivātarogāṇāmanyatamān' iti śivadāsasenaḥ kṛtvā nāśayantyāśu jīvitam||8|| medomāṃsātivṛddhatvāccalasphigudarastanaḥ| ayathopacayotsāho 'ayathopacayotsāha iti śarīropacayānurūpabalarahita ityarthaḥ' iti śivadāsasenaḥ naro'tisthūla ucyate||9|| iti medasvino doṣā hetavo rūpameva ca| nirdiṣṭaṃ, ....|10| ... vakṣyate vācyamatikārśye tvataḥ param||10|| sevā rūkṣānnapānānāṃ laṅghanaṃ pramitāśanam| kriyātiyogaḥ śokaśca veganidrāvinigrahaḥ||11|| rūkṣasyodvartanaṃ snānasyābhyāsaḥ prakṛtirjarā| vikārānuśayaḥ krodhaḥ kurvantyatikṛśaṃ naram||12|| vyāyāmamatisauhityaṃ kṣutpipāsāmayauṣadham '... mahauṣadham' iti pā.| kṛśo na sahate tadvadatiśītoṣṇamaithunam||13|| plīhā kāsaḥ kṣayaḥ śvāso gulmo'rśāṃsyudarāṇi ca| kṛśaṃ prāyo'bhidhāvanti 'abhibādhante' iti pā. rogāśca grahaṇīgatāḥ||14|| śuṣkasphigudaragrīvo dhamanījālasantataḥ| tvagasthiśeṣo'tikṛśaḥ sthūlaparvā naro mataḥ||15|| satataṃ vyādhitāvetāvatisthūlakṛśau narau| satataṃ copacaryau hi karśanairbṛṃhaṇairapi||16|| sthaulyakārśye varaṃ kārśyaṃ samopakaraṇau 'samopakaraṇāviti samamupakaraṇaṃ cikitsāvidhānaṃ yayostau, tathāca cikitsyatvena tulyāvapītyarthaḥ' iti śivadāsasenaḥ hi tau| yadyubhau vyādhirāgacchet sthūlamevātipīḍayet||17|| samamāṃsapramāṇastu samasaṃhanano naraḥ| dṛḍhendriyo vikārāṇāṃ 'dṛḍhendriyatvādvyādhīnāṃ' iti pā. na balenābhibhūyate||18|| kṣutpipāsātapasahaḥ śītavyāyāmasaṃsahaḥ| samapaktā samajaraḥ samamāṃsacayo mataḥ||19|| guru cātarpaṇaṃ ceṣṭaṃ sthūlānāṃ karśanaṃ prati| kṛśānāṃ bṛṃhaṇārthaṃ ca laghu santarpaṇaṃ ca yat||20|| vātaghnānyannapānāni śleṣmamedoharāṇi ca| rūkṣoṣṇā bastayastīkṣṇā rūkṣāṇyudvartanāni ca||21|| guḍūcībhadramustānāṃ prayogastraiphalastathā| takrāriṣṭaprayogaśca prayogo mākṣikasya ca||22|| viḍaṅgaṃ nāgaraṃ kṣāraḥ kālaloharajo madhu| yavāmalakacūrṇaṃ ca prayogaḥ śreṣṭha ucyate||23|| bilvādipañcamūlasya prayogaḥ kṣaudrasaṃyutaḥ| śilājatuprayogaśca sāgnimantharasaḥ paraḥ||24|| praśātikā priyaṅguśca śyāmākā yavakā yavāḥ| jūrṇāhvāḥ kodravā mudgāḥ kulatthāścakramudgakāḥ 'samakuṣṭhakāḥ' iti pā.||25|| āḍhakīnāṃ ca bījāni paṭolāmalakaiḥ saha| bhojanārthaṃ prayojyāni pānaṃ cānu madhūdakam||26|| ariṣṭāṃścānupānārthe medomāṃsakaphāpahān| atisthaulyavināśāya saṃvibhajya prayojayet||27|| prajāgaraṃ 'asvapnaṃ ca' iti pā. vyavāyaṃ ca vyāyāmaṃ cintanāni ca| sthaulyamicchan parityaktuṃ krameṇābhipravardhayet||28|| svapno harṣaḥ sukhā śayyā manaso nirvṛtiḥ śamaḥ| cintāvyavāyavyāyāmavirāmaḥ priyadarśanam||29|| navānnāni navaṃ madyaṃ grāmyānūpaudakā rasāḥ| saṃskṛtāni ca māṃsāni dadhi sarpiḥ payāṃsi ca||30|| ikṣavaḥ śālayo māṣā godhūmā guḍavaikṛtam| bastayaḥ snigdhamadhurāstailābhyaṅgaśca sarvadā||31|| snigdhamudvartanaṃ snānaṃ gandhamālyaniṣevaṇam| śuklaṃ vāso yathākālaṃ doṣāṇāmavasecanam||32|| rasāyanānāṃ vṛṣyāṇāṃ yogānāmupasevanam| hatvā'tikārśyamādhatte nṛṇāmupacayaṃ param||33|| acintanācca kāryāṇāṃ dhruvaṃ santarpaṇena ca| svapnaprasaṅgācca naro varāha iva puṣyati||34|| yadā tu manasi klānte karmātmānaḥ klamānvitāḥ 'klamaṃ gatāḥ' iti pā.| viṣayebhyo nivartante tadā svapiti mānavaḥ||35|| nidrāyattaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ puṣṭiḥ kārśyaṃ balābalam| vṛṣatā klībatā jñānamajñānaṃ jīvitaṃ na ca||36|| akāle'tiprasaṅgācca na ca nidrā niṣevitā| sukhāyuṣī parākuryāt 'nirākuryāt kālarātririvāgatā' iti pā. kālarātririvāparā||37|| saiva yuktā punaryuṅkte nidrā dehaṃ sukhāyuṣā| puruṣaṃ yoginaṃ siddhyā satyā buddhirivāgatā||38|| gītādhyayanamadyastrīkarmabhārādhvakarśitāḥ| ajīrṇinaḥ kṣatāḥ kṣīṇā vṛddhā bālāstathā'balāḥ||39|| tṛṣṇātīsāraśūlārtāḥ śvāsino hikkinaḥ kṛśāḥ| patitābhihatonmattāḥ klāntā yānaprajāgaraiḥ||40|| krodhaśokabhayaklāntā divāsvapnocitāśca ye| sarva ete divāsvapnaṃ severan sārvakālikam||41|| dhātusāmyaṃ tathā hyeṣāṃ balaṃ cāpyupajāyate| śleṣmā puṣṇāti cāṅgāni sthairyaṃ bhavati cāyuṣaḥ||42|| grīṣme tvādānarūkṣāṇāṃ vardhamāne ca mārute| rātrīṇāṃ cātisaṅkṣepāddivāsvapnaḥ praśasyate||43|| grīṣmavarjyeṣu kāleṣu divāsvapnāt prakupyataḥ| śleṣmapitte divāsvapnastasmātteṣu na śasyate||44|| medasvinaḥ snehanityāḥ śleṣmalāḥ śleṣmarogiṇaḥ| dūṣīviṣārtāśca divā na śayīran kadācana||45|| halīmakaḥ śiraḥśūlaṃ staimityaṃ gurugātratā| aṅgamardo'gnināśaśca pralepo hṛdayasya ca||46|| śophārocakahṛllāsapīnasārdhāvabhedakāḥ| koṭhāruḥpiḍakāḥ kaṇḍūstandrā kāso galāmayāḥ||47|| smṛtibuddhipramohaśca saṃrodhaḥ srotasāṃ jvaraḥ| indriyāṇāmasāmarthyaṃ viṣavegapravarta(rdha)nam||48|| bhavennṛṇāṃ divāsvapnasyāhitasya niṣevaṇāt| tasmāddhitāhitaṃ svapnaṃ buddhvā svapyāt sukhaṃ budhaḥ||49|| rātrau jāgaraṇaṃ rūkṣaṃ snigdhaṃ prasvapanaṃ divā| arūkṣamanabhiṣyandi tvāsīnapracalāyitam||50|| dehavṛttau yathā''hārastathā svapnaḥ sukho mataḥ| svapnāhārasamutthe ca sthaulyakārśye viśeṣataḥ||51|| abhyaṅgotsādanaṃ snānaṃ grāmyānūpaudakā rasāḥ| śālyannaṃ sadadhi kṣīraṃ sneho madyaṃ manaḥsukham||52|| manaso'nuguṇā gandhāḥ śabdāḥ saṃvāhanāni ca| cakṣuṣostarpaṇaṃ lepaḥ śiraso vadanasya ca||53|| svāstīrṇaṃ śayanaṃ veśma sukhaṃ kālastathocitaḥ| ānayantyacirānnidrāṃ pranaṣṭā yā nimittataḥ||54|| kāyasya śirasaścaiva virekaśchardanaṃ bhayam| cintā krodhastathā dhūmo vyāyāmo 'krodhaḥ kathā dhūmo vyavāyo' iti pā. raktamokṣaṇam||55|| upavāso'sukhā śayyā sattvaudāryaṃ tamojayaḥ| nidrāprasaṅgamahitaṃ vārayanti samutthitam||56|| eta eva ca vijñeyā nidrānāśasya 'nidrānāśasyeti hitanidrānāśasyāpyeta eva susthenātiprasaṅgena kriyamāṇā hetavo bhavantītyarthaḥ' iti śivadāsasenaḥ hetavaḥ| kāryaṃ kālo vikāraśca prakṛtirvāyureva ca||57|| tamobhavā śleṣmasamudbhavā ca manaḥśarīraśramasambhavā ca| āgantukī vyādhyanuvartinī ca rātrisvabhāvaprabhavā ca nidrā||58|| rātrisvabhāvaprabhavā matā yā tāṃ bhūtadhātrīṃ pravadanti tajjñāḥ| tamobhavāmāhuraghasya mūlaṃ śeṣāḥ punarvyādhiṣu nirdiśanti||59|| tatra ślokāḥ- ninditāḥ puruṣāsteṣāṃ yau viśeṣeṇa ninditau| nindite kāraṇaṃ doṣāstayorninditabheṣajam||60|| yebhyo yadā hitā nidrā yebhyaścāpyahitā yadā| atinidrāyānidrāya 'atinidrānidrayośca' iti pā. bheṣajaṃ yadbhavā ca sā||61|| yā yā yathāprabhāvā ca nidrā tat sarvamatrijaḥ| aṣṭauninditasaṅkhyāte vyājahāra punarvasuḥ||62|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte ślokasthāne'ṣṭauninditīyo nāmaikaviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ||21||

laṅghanabṛṃhaṇīyo'dhyāyaḥ athāto laṅghanabṛṃhaṇīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ 'pūrvādhyāye tarpaṇairbṛṃhaṇairityuktam, atastadabhidhāyakaṃ laṅghanabṛṃhaṇīyamāha- athāta ityādi' iti śivadāsasenaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| tapaḥsvādhyāyaniratānātreyaḥ śiṣyasattamān| ṣaḍagniveśapramukhānuktavān paricodayan||3|| laṅghanaṃ 'laṅghanamityādi| rūkṣādīnyapi laṅghanabṛṃhaṇayorantarbhavanti, yaduktaṃ “snehanaṃ rūkṣaṇaṃ karma svedanaṃ stambhanaṃ ca yat| bhūtānāṃ tacca dvaividhyāddvitayaṃ nātivartate iti” (vā. sū. 14)| tathā'pyaśeṣaviśeṣajñānārthaṃ teṣāmapīha bhedenopādānaṃ mantavyam' iti śivadāsasenaḥ bṛṃhaṇaṃ kāle rūkṣaṇaṃ snehanaṃ tathā| svedanaṃ stambhanaṃ caiva jānīte yaḥ sa vai bhiṣak||4|| tamuktavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca ha||5|| bhagavam~llaṅghanaṃ kiṃsvillaṅghanīyāśca 'kiṃ tat' iti pā. kīdṛśāḥ| bṛṃhaṇaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyāśca rūkṣaṇīyāśca rūkṣaṇam||6|| ke snehāḥ 'snehanaṃ' iti pā. snehanīyāśca svedāḥ svedyāśca ke matāḥ| stambhanaṃ stambhanīyāśca vaktumarhasi tadguro!||7|| laṅghanaprabhṛtīnāṃ ca ṣaṇṇāmeṣāṃ samāsataḥ| kṛtākṛtātivṛttānāṃ 'kṛtākṛtāriktānāṃ' iti pā. lakṣaṇaṃ vaktumarhasi||8|| tadagniveśasya vaco niśamya gururabravīt| yat kiñcillāghavakaraṃ dehe tallaṅghanaṃ smṛtam||9|| bṛhattvaṃ yaccharīrasya janayettacca bṛṃhaṇam| raukṣyaṃ kharatvaṃ vaiśadyaṃ yat kuryāttaddhi rūkṣaṇam||10|| snehanaṃ snehaviṣyandamārdavakledakārakam 'mārdavakledakṛnmatam' iti pā.| stambhagauravaśītaghnaṃ svedanaṃ svedakārakam||11|| stambhanaṃ stambhayati yadgatimantaṃ calaṃ dhruvam| laghūṣṇatīkṣṇaviśadaṃ rūkṣaṃ sūkṣmaṃ kharaṃ saram||12|| kaṭhinaṃ caiva yaddravyaṃ prāyastallaṅghanaṃ smṛtam| guru śītaṃ mṛdu snigdhaṃ bahalaṃ sthūlapicchilam||13|| prāyo mandaṃ sthiraṃ ślakṣṇaṃ dravyaṃ bṛṃhaṇamucyate| rūkṣaṃ laghu kharaṃ tīkṣṇamuṣṇaṃ sthiramapicchilam||14|| prāyaśaḥ kaṭhinaṃ caiva yaddravyaṃ taddhi rūkṣaṇam| dravaṃ sūkṣmaṃ saraṃ snigdhaṃ picchilaṃ guru śītalam| prāyo mandaṃ mṛdu ca yaddravyaṃ tatsnehanaṃ matam||15|| uṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ saraṃ snigdhaṃ rūkṣaṃ sūkṣmaṃ dravaṃ sthiram| dravyaṃ guru ca yat prāyastaddhi svedanamucyate||16|| śītaṃ mandaṃ mṛdu ślakṣṇaṃ rūkṣaṃ sūkṣmaṃ dravaṃ sthiram| yaddravyaṃ laghu coddiṣṭaṃ prāyastat stambhanaṃ smṛtam||17|| catuṣprakārā saṃśuddhiḥ pipāsā mārutātapau| pācanānyupavāsaśca vyāyāmaśceti laṅghanam||18|| prabhūtaśleṣmapittāsramalāḥ saṃsṛṣṭamārutāḥ| bṛhaccharīrā balino laṅghanīyā viśuddhibhiḥ||19|| yeṣāṃ madhyabalā rogāḥ kaphapittasamutthitāḥ| vamyatīsārahṛdrogavisūcyalasakajvarāḥ||20|| vibandhagauravodgārahṛllāsārocakādayaḥ| pācanaistān bhiṣak prājñaḥ prāyeṇādāvupācaret||21|| eta eva yathoddiṣṭā yeṣāmalpabalā gadāḥ| pipāsānigrahaisteṣāmupavāsaiśca tāñjayet||22|| rogāñjayenmadhyabalān 'doṣān' iti pā. vyāyāmātapamārutaiḥ| balināṃ kiṃ punaryeṣāṃ rogāṇāmavaraṃ 'doṣāṇāṃ' iti pā. balam||23|| tvagdoṣiṇāṃ pramīḍhānāṃ 'pramūḍhānām' iti pā. snigdhābhiṣyandibṛṃhiṇām| śiśire laṅghanaṃ śastamapi vātavikāriṇām||24|| adigdhaviddhamakliṣṭaṃ vayasthaṃ sātmyacāriṇām| mṛgamatsyavihaṅgānāṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇamucyate||25|| kṣīṇāḥ kṣatāḥ kṛśā vṛddhā durbalā nityamadhvagāḥ| strīmadyanityā grīṣme ca bṛṃhaṇīyā narāḥ smṛtāḥ||26|| śoṣārśograhaṇīdoṣairvyādhibhiḥ karśitāśca ye| teṣāṃ kravyādamāṃsānāṃ bṛṃhaṇā laghavo rasāḥ||27|| snānamutsādanaṃ svapno madhurāḥ snehabastayaḥ| śarkarākṣīrasarpīṃṣi sarveṣāṃ viddhi bṛṃhaṇam||28|| kaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ sevanaṃ strīṣvasaṃyamaḥ| khalipiṇyākatakrāṇāṃ madhvādīnāṃ ca rūkṣaṇam||29|| abhiṣyaṇṇā mahādoṣā marmasthā vyādhayaśca ye| ūrustambhaprabhṛtayo rūkṣaṇīyā nidarśitāḥ||30|| snehāḥ snehayitavyāśca svedāḥ svedyāśca ye narāḥ| snehādhyāye mayoktāste svedākhye ca savistaram||31|| dravaṃ tanvasaraṃ yāvacchītīkaraṇamauṣadham| svādu tiktaṃ kaṣāyaṃ ca stambhanaṃ sarvameva tat||32|| pittakṣārāgnidagdhā ye vamyatīsārapīḍitāḥ| viṣasvedātiyogārtāḥ stambhanīyā 'stambhanīyāstathāvidhāḥ' iti pā. nidarśitāḥ||33|| vātamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ visarge gātralāghave| hṛdayodgārakaṇṭhāsyaśuddhau tandrāklame gate||34|| svede jāte rucau caiva kṣutpipāsāsahodaye| kṛtaṃ laṅghanamādeśyaṃ nirvyathe cāntarātmani||35|| parvabhedo'ṅgamardaśca kāsaḥ śoṣo mukhasya ca| kṣutpraṇāśo'rucistṛṣṇā daurbalyaṃ śrotranetrayoḥ||36|| manasaḥ sambhramo'bhīkṣṇamūrdhvavātastamo hṛdi| dehāgnibalanāśaśca laṅghane'tikṛte bhavet||37|| balaṃ puṣṭyupalambhaśca kārśyadoṣavivarjanam| lakṣaṇaṃ bṛṃhite sthaulyamati cātyarthabṛṃhite||38|| kṛtātikṛtaliṅgaṃ yallaṅghite taddhi rūkṣite 'tadvirūkṣite' iti pā.|39| stambhitaḥ syādbale labdhe yathoktaiścāmayairjitaiḥ||39|| śyāvatā stabdhagātratvamudvego hanusaṅgrahaḥ| hṛdvarconigrahaśca syādatistambhitalakṣaṇam||40|| lakṣaṇaṃ cākṛtānāṃ syāt ṣaṇṇāmeṣāṃ samāsataḥ| tadauṣadhānāṃ dhātūnāmaśamo 'rogāṇāṃ' iti pā. vṛddhireva ca||41|| iti ṣaṭ sarvarogāṇāṃ proktāḥ samyagupakramāḥ| sādhyānāṃ sādhane siddhā mātrākālānurodhinaḥ||42|| bhavati cātra- doṣāṇāṃ bahusaṃsargāt saṅkīryante hyupakramāḥ| ṣaṭtvaṃ tu nātivartante tritvaṃ vātādayo yathā||43|| tatra ślokāḥ- ityasmim~laṅghanādhyāye vyākhyātāḥ ṣaḍupakramāḥ| yathāpraśnaṃ bhagavatā cikitsā yaiḥ pravartate||44|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte ślokasthāne laṅghanabṛṃhaṇīyo nāma dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ||22||

santarpaṇīyo'dhyāyaḥ athātaḥ santarpaṇīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| santarpayati yaḥ snigdhairmadhurairgurupicchilaiḥ| navānnairnavamadyaiśca māṃsaiścānūpavārijaiḥ||3|| gorasairgauḍikaiścānnaiḥ '...ścānyaiḥ' iti pā. paiṣṭikaiścātimātraśaḥ| ceṣṭādveṣī divāsvapnaśayyāsanasukhe rataḥ||4|| rogāstasyopajāyante santarpaṇanimittajāḥ| pramehapiḍakākoṭhakaṇḍūpāṇḍvāmayajvarāḥ||5|| kuṣṭhānyāmapradoṣāśca mūtrakṛcchramarocakaḥ| tandrā klaibyamatisthaulyamālasyaṃ gurugātratā||6|| indriyasrotasāṃ lepo buddhermohaḥ pramīlakaḥ| śophāścaivaṃvidhāścānye śīghramapratikurvataḥ||7|| śastamullekhanaṃ tatra vireko raktamokṣaṇam| vyāyāmaścopavāsaśca dhūmāśca svedanāni ca||8|| sakṣaudraścābhayāprāśaḥ prāyo rūkṣānnasevanam| cūrṇapradehā ye coktāḥ kaṇḍūkoṭhavināśanāḥ||9|| triphalāragvadhaṃ pāṭhāṃ saptaparṇaṃ savatsakam| mustaṃ samadanaṃ nimbaṃ jalenotkvathitaṃ pibet||10|| tena mehādayo yānti nāśamabhyasyato dhruvam| mātrākālaprayuktena santarpaṇasamutthitāḥ||11|| mustamāragvadhaḥ pāṭhā triphalā devadāru ca| śvadaṃṣṭrā khadiro nimbo haridre tvakca vatsakāt||12|| rasameṣāṃ yathādoṣaṃ prātaḥ prātaḥ pibannaraḥ| santarpaṇakṛtaiḥ sarvairvyādhibhiḥ sampramucyate||13|| ebhiścodvartanoddharṣasnānayogopayojitaiḥ| tvagdoṣāḥ praśamaṃ yānti tathā snehopasaṃhitaiḥ||14|| kuṣṭhaṃ gomedako hiṅgu krauñcāsthi tryūṣaṇaṃ vacā| vṛṣakaile śvadaṃṣṭrā ca kharāhvā cāśmabhedakaḥ||15|| takreṇa dadhimaṇḍena badarāmlarasena vā| mūtrakṛcchraṃ pramehaṃ ca pītametadvyapohati||16|| takrābhayāprayogaiśca triphalāyāstathaiva ca| ariṣṭānāṃ prayogaiśca yānti mehādayaḥ śamam||17|| tryūṣaṇaṃ triphalā kṣaudraṃ krimighnamajamodakaḥ| mantho'yaṃ saktavastailaṃ hito lohodakāplutaḥ||18|| vyoṣaṃ 'vyoṣamityādi| atra tailaghṛtakṣaudrāṇāṃ pratyekaṃ militacūrṇasamatvaṃ, samuditacūrṇamapekṣyaiva saktūnāṃ ṣoḍaśaguṇo bhāgaḥ' iti śivadāsasenaḥ viḍaṅgaṃ śigrūṇi triphalāṃ kaṭurohiṇīm| bṛhatyau dve haridre dve pāṭhāmativiṣāṃ sthirām||19|| hiṅgu kebukamūlāni yavānīdhānyacitrakān| sauvarcalamajājīṃ ca hapuṣāṃ ceti cūrṇayet||20|| cūrṇatailaghṛtakṣaudrabhāgāḥ syurmānataḥ samāḥ| saktūnāṃ ṣoḍaśaguṇo bhāgaḥ santarpaṇaṃ pibet||21|| prayogādasya śāmyanti rogāḥ santarpaṇotthitāḥ| pramehā mūḍhavātāśca kuṣṭhānyarśāṃsi kāmalāḥ||22|| plīhā pāṇḍvāmayaḥ śopho mūtrakṛcchramarocakaḥ| hṛdrogo rājayakṣmā ca kāsaḥ śvāso galagrahaḥ||23|| krimayo grahaṇīdoṣāḥ śvaitryaṃ sthaulyamatīva ca| narāṇāṃ dīpyate cāgniḥ smṛtirbuddhiśca vardhate||24|| vyāyāmanityo jīrṇāśī yavagodhūmabhojanaḥ| santarpaṇakṛtairdoṣaiḥ sthaulyaṃ 'laulyaṃ' iti pā. muktvā vimucyate||25|| uktaṃ santarpaṇotthānāmapatarpaṇamauṣadham|26| vakṣyante sauṣadhāścordhvamapatarpaṇajā gadāḥ||26|| dehāgnibalavarṇaujaḥśukramāṃsaparikṣayaḥ| jvaraḥ kāsānubandhaśca pārśvaśūlamarocakaḥ||27|| śrotradaurbalyamunmādaḥ pralāpo hṛdayavyathā| viṇmūtrasaṅgrahaḥ śūlaṃ jaṅghorutrikasaṃśrayam||28|| parvāsthisandhibhedaśca ye cānye vātajā gadāḥ| ūrdhvavātādayaḥ sarve jāyante te'patarpaṇāt||29|| teṣāṃ santarpaṇaṃ tajjñaiḥ punarākhyātamauṣadham| yattadātve samarthaṃ syādabhyāse vā tadiṣyate 'santarpaṇasya dvaividhyamāha- yattadātva ityādi| tadātve iti sadyaḥ, samarthamiti apatarpaṇajavyādhinirākaraṇasamarthaṃ| tena sadyaḥ santarpaṇamekam, abhyāsavaśāt santarpaṇamaparamityarthaḥ' iti śivadāsasenaḥ||30|| sadyaḥkṣīṇo hi sadyo vai tarpaṇenopacīyate| narte santarpaṇābhyāsāccirakṣīṇastu puṣyati||31|| dehāgnidoṣabhaiṣajyamātrākālānuvartinā| kāryamatvaramāṇena bheṣajaṃ ciradurbale||32|| hitā māṃsarasāstasmai payāṃsi ca ghṛtāni ca| snānāni bastayo'bhyaṅgāstarpaṇāstarpaṇāśca ye||33|| jvarakāsaprasaktānāṃ kṛśānāṃ mūtrakṛcchriṇām| tṛṣyatāmūrdhvavātānāṃ vakṣyante tarpaṇā hitāḥ||34|| śarkarāpippalītailaghṛtakṣaudraiḥ samāṃśakaiḥ| saktudviguṇito vṛṣyasteṣāṃ manthaḥ praśasyate||35|| saktavo madirā kṣaudraṃ śarkarā ceti tarpaṇam| pibenmārutaviṇmūtrakaphapittānulomanam||36|| phāṇitaṃ saktavaḥ sarpirdadhimaṇḍo'mlakāñjikam| tarpaṇaṃ mūtrakṛcchraghnamudāvartaharaṃ pibet||37|| manthaḥ kharjūramṛdvīkāvṛkṣāmlāmlīkadāḍimaiḥ| parūṣakaiḥ sāmalakairyukto madyavikāranut||38|| svāduramlo jalakṛtaḥ sasneho rūkṣa eva vā| sadyaḥ santarpaṇo manthaḥ sthairyavarṇabalapradaḥ||39|| tatra ślokaḥ- santarpaṇotthā ye rogā rogā ye cāpatarpaṇāt| santarpaṇīye te'dhyāye sauṣadhāḥ parikīrtitāḥ||40|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte ślokasthāne santarpaṇīyo nāma trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ||23||

vidhiśoṇitīyo'dhyāyaḥ athāto vidhiśoṇitīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ 'yadyapi śoṇitavikārā api vātādijanyā eva, tathā'pi dhātuṣu bahuvikārakartṛtvena prādhānyasūcanārthaṃ pṛthagadhyāye'bhidhānaṃ jñeyam' iti śivadāsasenaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| vidhinā śoṇitaṃ jātaṃ śuddhaṃ bhavati dehinām| deśakālaukasātmyānāṃ vidhiryaḥ samprakāśitaḥ||3|| tadviśuddhaṃ hi rudhiraṃ balavarṇasukhāyuṣā| yunakti prāṇinaṃ prāṇaḥ śoṇitaṃ hyanuvartate||4|| praduṣṭabahutīkṣṇoṣṇairmadyairanyaiśca tadvidhaiḥ| tathā'tilavaṇakṣārairamlaiḥ kaṭubhireva ca||5|| kulatthamāṣaniṣpāvatilatailaniṣevaṇaiḥ| piṇḍālumūlakādīnāṃ haritānāṃ ca sarvaśaḥ||6|| jalajānūpabailānāṃ prasahānāṃ ca sevanāt| dadhyamlamastusuktānāṃ surāsauvīrakasya ca||7|| viruddhānāmupaklinnapūtīnāṃ bhakṣaṇena ca| bhuktvā divā prasvapatāṃ dravasnigdhagurūṇi ca||8|| atyādānaṃ tathā krodhaṃ bhajatāṃ cātapānalau| chardivegapratīghātāt kāle cānavasecanāt||9|| śramābhighātasantāpairajīrṇādhyaśanaistathā| śaratkālasvabhāvācca śoṇitaṃ sampraduṣyati||10|| tataḥ śoṇitajā rogāḥ prajāyante pṛthagvidhāḥ| mukhapāko'kṣirāgaśca 'akṣipākaśca' iti pā. pūtighrāṇāsyagandhitā||11|| gulmopakuśavīsarparaktapittapramīlakāḥ| vidradhī raktamehaśca pradaro vātaśoṇitam||12|| vaivarṇyamagnisādaśca pipāsā gurugātratā| santāpaścātidaurbalyamaruciḥ śirasaśca ruk||13|| vidāhaścānnapānasya tiktāmlodgiraṇaṃ klamaḥ| krodhapracuratā buddheḥ sammoho lavaṇāsyatā||14|| svedaḥ śarīradaurgandhyaṃ madaḥ kampaḥ svarakṣayaḥ| tandrānidrātiyogaśca tamasaścātidarśanam||15|| kaṇḍvaruḥkoṭhapiḍakākuṣṭhacarmadalādayaḥ| vikārāḥ sarva evaite vijñeyāḥ śoṇitāśrayāḥ||16|| śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādyairupakrāntāśca ye gadāḥ| samyak sādhyā na sidhyanti raktajāṃstān vibhāvayet||17|| kuryācchoṇitarogeṣu raktapittaharīṃ kriyām| virekamupavāsaṃ ca srāvaṇaṃ śoṇitasya ca||18|| baladoṣapramāṇādvā viśuddhyā rudhirasya vā| rudhiraṃ srāvayejjantorāśayaṃ '...rāmayaṃ' iti pā. prasamīkṣya vā||19|| aruṇābhaṃ bhavedvātādviśadaṃ phenilaṃ tanu| pittāt pītāsitaṃ raktaṃ styāyatyauṣṇyāccireṇa ca||20|| īṣatpāṇḍu kaphādduṣṭaṃ picchilaṃ tantumadghanam| saṃsṛṣṭaliṅgaṃ 'dvidoṣaliṅgaṃ' iti pā. saṃsargāttriliṅgaṃ sānnipātikam||21|| tapanīyendragopābhaṃ padmālaktakasannibham| guñjāphalasavarṇaṃ ca viśuddhaṃ viddhi śoṇitam||22|| nātyuṣṇaśītaṃ laghu dīpanīyaṃ rakte'panīte hitamannapānam| tadā śarīraṃ hyanavasthitāsṛgagnirviśeṣeṇa ca rakṣitavyaḥ||23|| prasannavarṇendriyamindriyārthānicchantamavyāhatapaktṛvegam| sukhānvitaṃ tu(pu)ṣṭibalopapannaṃ viśuddharaktaṃ puruṣaṃ vadanti||24|| yadā tu raktavāhīni rasasañjñāvahāni ca| pṛthak pṛthak samastā vā srotāṃsi kupitā malāḥ||25|| malināhāraśīlasya rajomohāvṛtātmanaḥ| pratihatyāvatiṣṭhante jāyante vyādhayastadā||26|| madamūrcchāyasannyāsāsteṣāṃ vidyādvicakṣaṇaḥ| yathottaraṃ balādhikyaṃ hetuliṅgopaśāntiṣu||27|| durbalaṃ cetasaḥ sthānaṃ yadā vāyuḥ prapadyate| mano vikṣobhayañjantoḥ sañjñāṃ sammohayettadā||28|| pittamevaṃ kaphaścaivaṃ mano vikṣobhayannṛṇām| sañjñāṃ nayatyākulatāṃ viśeṣaścātra vakṣyate||29|| saktānalpadrutābhāṣaṃ calaskhalitaceṣṭitam 'saktānalpadrutābhāṣamiti saktaṃ vicchinnavarṇam, analpaṃ bahu, drutaṃ śīghraṃ bhāṣate yaḥ sa tathā, evaṃ paruṣābhāsamityapi vyākhyeyam' iti śivadāsasenaḥ| vidyādvātamadāviṣṭaṃ rūkṣaśyāvāruṇākṛtim||30|| sakrodhaparuṣābhāṣaṃ samprahārakalipriyam| vidyāt pittamadāviṣṭaṃ raktapītāsitākṛtim||31|| svalpāsambaddhavacanaṃ tandrālasyasamanvitam| vidyāt kaphamadāviṣṭaṃ pāṇḍuṃ pradhyānatatparam||32|| sarvāṇyetāni rūpāṇi sannipātakṛte made|33| jāyate śāmyati kṣipraṃ mado madyamadākṛtiḥ||33|| yaśca madyakṛtaḥ prokto viṣajo raudhiraśca yaḥ| sarva ete madā narte vātapittakaphatrayāt||34|| nīlaṃ vā yadi vā kṛṣṇamākāśamathavā'ruṇam| paśyaṃstamaḥ praviśati śīghraṃ ca pratibudhyate 'tamaḥ praviśati mūrcchatītyarthaḥ, śīghraṃ ca pratibudhyata iti vāyoḥ śīghrakāritvāt' iti śivadāsasenaḥ||35|| vepathuścāṅgamardaśca prapīḍā hṛdayasya ca| kārśyaṃ śyāvāruṇā cchāyāmūrcchāye vātasambhave||36|| raktaṃ haritavarṇaṃ vā viyat pītamathāpi vā| paśyaṃstamaḥ praviśati sasvedaḥ pratibudhyate||37|| sapipāsaḥ sasantāpo raktapītākulekṣaṇaḥ| sambhinnavarcāḥ pītābho mūrcchāye pittasambhave||38|| meghasaṅkāśamākāśamāvṛtaṃ vā tamoghanaiḥ| paśyaṃstamaḥ praviśati cirācca pratibudhyate||39|| gurubhiḥ prāvṛtairaṅgairyathaivārdreṇa carmaṇā| saprasekaḥ sahṛllāso mūrcchāye kaphasambhave||40|| sarvākṛtiḥ sannipātādapasmāra ivāgataḥ| sa jantuṃ pātayatyāśu vinā bībhatsaceṣṭitaiḥ||41|| doṣeṣu madamūrcchāyāḥ kṛtavegeṣu 'hṛtavegeṣu' iti pā. dehinām| svayamevopaśāmyanti sannyāso nauṣadhairvinā||42|| vāgdehamanasāṃ ceṣṭāmākṣipyātibalā malāḥ| sannyasyantyabalaṃ jantuṃ prāṇāyatanasaṃśritāḥ||43|| sa nā sannyāsasannyastaḥ kāṣṭhībhūto mṛtopamaḥ| prāṇairviyujyate śīghraṃ muktvā sadyaḥphalāḥ kriyāḥ||44|| durge'mbhasi yathā majjadbhājanaṃ tvarayā budhaḥ| gṛhṇīyāttalamaprāptaṃ tathā sannyāsapīḍitam||45|| añjanānyavapīḍāśca dhūmāḥ pradhamanāni ca| sūcībhistodanaṃ śastaṃ dāhaḥ pīḍā nakhāntare||46|| luñcanaṃ keśalomnāṃ ca dantairdaśanameva ca| ātmaguptāvagharṣaśca hitaṃ tasyāvabodhane||47|| sammūrcchitāni tīkṣṇāni madyāni vividhāni ca| prabhūtakaṭuyuktāni 'prabhūtakaṭutiktāni' iti pā. tasyāsye gālayenmuhuḥ||48|| mātuluṅgarasaṃ tadvanmahauṣadhasamāyutam| tadvatsauvarcalaṃ dadyādyuktaṃ madyāmlakāñjikaiḥ||49|| hiṅgūṣaṇasamāyuktaṃ yāvat sañjñāprabodhanam| prabuddhasañjñamannaiśca laghubhistamupācaret||50|| vismāpanaiḥ smāraṇaiśca priyaśrutibhireva ca| paṭubhirgītavāditraśabdaiścitraiśca darśanaiḥ||51|| sraṃsanollekhanairdhūmairañjanaiḥ kavalagrahaiḥ| śoṇitasyāvasekaiśca vyāyāmodgharṣaṇaistathā||52|| prabuddhasañjñaṃ matimānanubandhamupakramet| tasya 'tataḥ sa rakṣitavyo hi manaḥpralayahetutaḥ' iti pā. saṃrakṣitavyaṃ hi manaḥ pralayahetutaḥ||53|| snehasvedopapannānāṃ yathādoṣaṃ yathābalam| pañca karmāṇi kurvīta mūrcchāyeṣu madeṣu ca||54|| aṣṭāviṃśatyauṣadhasya tathā tiktasya sarpiṣaḥ| prayogaḥ śasyate tadvanmahataḥ ṣaṭpalasya vā||55|| triphalāyāḥ prayogo vā saghṛtakṣaudraśarkaraḥ| śilājatuprayogo vā prayogaḥ payaso'pi vā||56|| pippalīnāṃ prayogo vā payasā citrakasya vā| rasāyanānāṃ kaumbhasya sarpiṣo vā praśasyate||57|| raktāvasekācchāstrāṇāṃ satāṃ sattvavatāmapi| sevanānmadamūrcchāyāḥ praśāmyanti śarīriṇām||58|| tatra ślokau- viśuddhaṃ cāviśuddhaṃ ca śoṇitaṃ tasya hetavaḥ| raktapradoṣajā rogāsteṣu rogeṣu cauṣadham||59|| madamūrcchāyasannyāsahetulakṣaṇabheṣajam| vidhiśoṇitake'dhyāye sarvametat prakāśitam||60|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte ślokasthāne vidhiśoṇitīyo nāma caturviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ||24|| samāpto yojanācatuṣkaḥ||6||

yajjaḥpuruṣīyo'dhyāyaḥ athāto yajjaḥpuruṣīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| purā pratyakṣadharmāṇaṃ bhagavantaṃ punarvasum| sametānāṃ ‘upāsatāṃ’ iti pā. maharṣīṇāṃ prādurāsīdiyaṃ kathā 'maharṣaya upāsīnāḥ prāduścakrurimāṃ kathām' iti pā.||3|| ātmendriyamanorthānāṃ yo'yaṃ puruṣasañjñakaḥ| rāśirasyāmayānāṃ ca prāgutpattiviniścaye||4|| tadantaraṃ kāśipatirvāmako vākyamarthavit 'atha kāśipatirvākyaṃ vāmako'rthavadantarā' iti pā.| vyājahārarṣisamitimupasṛtyābhivādya ca||5|| kinnu bhoḥ puruṣo yajjastajjāstasyāmayāḥ smṛtāḥ| na vetyukte narendreṇa provācarṣīn punarvasuḥ||6|| sarva evāmitajñānavijñānacchinnasaṃśayāḥ| bhavantaśchettumarhanti kāśirājasya saṃśayam||7|| pārīkṣistatparīkṣyāgre maudgalyo vākyamabravīt| ātmajaḥ puruṣo rogāścātmajāḥ kāraṇaṃ hi saḥ||8|| sa cinotyupabhuṅkte ca karma karmaphalāni ca| nahyṛte cetanādhātoḥ pravṛttiḥ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ||9|| śaralomā tu netyāha na hyātmā''tmānamātmanā| yojayedvyādhibhirduḥkhairduḥkhadveṣī kadācana||10|| rajastamobhyāṃ tu manaḥ parītaṃ sattvasañjñakam| śarīrasya samutpattau vikārāṇāṃ ca kāraṇam||11|| vāryovidastu netyāha na hyekaṃ kāraṇaṃ manaḥ 'na hyekaṃ kāraṇaṃ mana' iti 'vyādhimātraṃ prati' iti śeṣaḥ| vyādhimātraṃ prati manasaḥ kāraṇatvaṃ kathaṃ nāstītyāha- narte ityādi| mānasarogeṣveva manasaḥ kāraṇatvaṃ, śārīrā vātādijanyā vyādhayaḥ punaḥ śarīrādṛte na tiṣṭhantīti śarīrasyaiva kāraṇatvaṃ, na tu manasa iti bhāvaḥ śarīrotpattāvapi manasaḥ kāraṇatvaṃ nāstītyāha- na manasaḥ sthitiriti| atrāpi śarīrādṛta iti yojyaṃ, śarīramantareṇa raja stamaḥsambaddhasya manasaḥ sthitireva nāsti, manasi rajastamaḥsambandhasya śarīrādhīnatvāt| tathā rajastamaḥsambandhe sati śarīrotpattiḥ, śarīrasambandhe ca manasi rajastamaḥsambandha iti parasparāśrayaprasaṅgāccharīrotpattiṃ prati rajastamaḥparītasya manasaḥ kāraṇatvaṃ nāstīti bhāvaḥ| rasajānītyādi| bhūtāni pṛthivyādīni| etena teṣāṃ rasajatvena tanmelakasya puruṣasyāpi rasajatvamiti bhāvaḥ' iti śivadāsasenaḥ| narte śarīrācchārīrarogā 'śārīrarogāṇāṃ manasaḥ sthitiḥ' iti pā. na manasaḥ sthitiḥ||12|| rasajāni tu bhūtāni vyādhayaśca pṛthagvidhāḥ| āpo hi rasavatyastāḥ smṛtā nirvṛttihetavaḥ||13|| hiraṇyākṣastu netyāha na hyātmā rasajaḥ smṛtaḥ| nātīndriyaṃ 'atīndriyamiti hetugarbhaviśeṣaṇam, atīndriyaṃ sūkṣmaṃ niravayavamiti yāvat, yasmādatīndriya ātmā mano'pyatīndriyaṃ tasmānna rasajam' iti śivadāsasenaḥ manaḥ santi rogāḥ śabdādijāstathā||14|| ṣaḍdhātujastu puruṣo rogāḥ ṣaḍdhātujāstathā| rāśiḥ ṣaḍdhātujo hyeṣa sāṅkhyairādyaiḥ prakīrtitaḥ 'parīkṣitaḥ' iti pā.||15|| tathā bruvāṇaṃ kuśikamāha tanneti kauśikaḥ| kasmānmātāpitṛbhyāṃ hi vinā ṣaḍdhātujo bhavet||16|| puruṣaḥ puruṣādgaurgoraśvādaśvaḥ prajāyate| pitryā mehādayaścoktā 'mātāpitṛbhavāścoktā' iti pā. rogāstāvatra kāraṇam||17|| bhadrakāpyastu netyāha nahyandho'ndhāt prajāyate| mātāpitrorapi ca te prāgutpattirna yujyate||18|| karmajastu mato jantuḥ karmajāstasya cāmayāḥ| nahyṛte karmaṇo janma rogāṇāṃ puruṣasya vā||19|| bharadvājastu netyāha kartā pūrvaṃ hi karmaṇaḥ| dṛṣṭaṃ na cākṛtaṃ karma yasya syāt puruṣaḥ phalam||20|| bhāvahetuḥ svabhāvastu vyādhīnāṃ puruṣasya ca| kharadravacaloṣṇatvaṃ tejontānāṃ yathaiva hi||21|| kāṅkāyanastu netyāha na hyārambhaphalaṃ bhavet| bhavet svabhāvādbhāvānāmasiddhiḥ siddhireva vā||22|| sraṣṭā tvamitasaṅkalpo brahmāpatyaṃ prajāpatiḥ| cetanācetanasyāsya 'cetanācetanasyāyaṃ' iti pā. jagataḥ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ||23|| tanneti bhikṣurātreyo na hyapatyaṃ prajāpatiḥ| prajāhitaiṣī satataṃ duḥkhairyuñjyādasādhuvat||24|| kālajastveva puruṣaḥ kālajāstasya cāmayāḥ| jagat kālavaśaṃ sarvaṃ kālaḥ sarvatra kāraṇam||25|| tatharṣīṇāṃ vivadatāmuvācedaṃ 'provācarṣīn' iti pā. punarvasuḥ| maivaṃ vocata tattvaṃ hi duṣprāpaṃ pakṣasaṃśrayāt||26|| vādān saprativādān hi vadanto niścitāniva| pakṣāntaṃ naiva gacchanti tilapīḍakavadgatau||27|| muktvaivaṃ vādasaṅghaṭṭamadhyātmamanucintyatām| nāvidhūte tamaḥskandhe jñeye jñānaṃ pravartate||28|| yeṣāmeva hi bhāvānāṃ sampat sañjanayennaram| teṣāmeva vipadvyādhīnvividhānsamudīrayet||29|| athātreyasya bhagavato vacanamanuniśamya punareva vāmakaḥ kāśipatiruvāca bhagavantamātreyaṃ- bhagavan! sampannimittajasya puruṣasya vipannimittajānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ kimabhivṛddhikāraṇamiti||30|| tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ- hitāhāropayoga eka eva puruṣavṛddhikaro bhavati, ahitāhāropayogaḥ punarvyādhinimittamiti 'vyādhīnāmiti' iti pā.||31|| evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca- kathamiha bhagavan! hitāhitānāmāhārajātānāṃ lakṣaṇamanapavādamabhijānīmahe; hitasamākhyātānāmāhārajātānāmahitasamākhyātānāṃ ca mātrākālakriyābhūmidehadoṣapuruṣāvasthāntareṣu viparītakāritvamupalabhāmaha iti||32|| tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ- yadāhārajātamagniveśa! samāṃścaiva śarīradhātūn prakṛtau sthāpayati viṣamāṃśca samīkarotītyetaddhitaṃ viddhi, viparītaṃ tvahitamiti; ityetaddhitāhitalakṣaṇamanapavādaṃ bhavati||33|| evaṃvādinaṃ ca bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca- bhagavan! na tvetadevamupadiṣṭaṃ bhūyiṣṭhakalpāḥ sarvabhiṣajo vijñāsyanti||34|| tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ- yeṣāṃ hi viditamāhāratattvamagniveśa! guṇato dravyataḥ karmataḥ sarvāvayavaśaśca mātrādayo bhāvāḥ, ta etadevamupadiṣṭaṃ vijñātumutsahante| yathā tu khalvetadupadiṣṭaṃ bhūyiṣṭhakalpāḥ sarvabhiṣajo vijñāsyanti, tathaitadupadekṣyāmo mātrādīn 'mātrādīn sarvānudāharantu' iti gaṅgādharasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| 'mātrādīn sarvānanudāharantaḥ' iti yogīndranāthasenasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| 'mātrādīn bhāvānanudāharanta iti gurulaghutvādiguṇavadaparigaṇayantaḥ, atra hetumāha- teṣāmityādi' iti śivadāsasenaḥ bhāvānanudāharantaḥ; teṣāṃ hi bahuvidhavikalpā bhavanti| āhāravidhiviśeṣāṃstu khalu lakṣaṇataścāvayavataścānuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ||35|| tadyathā- āhāratvamāhārasyaikavidhamarthābhedāt; sa punardviyoniḥ, sthāvarajaṅgamātmakatvāt; dvividhaprabhāvaḥ, hitāhitodarkaviśeṣāt; caturvidhopayogaḥ, pānāśanabhakṣyalehyopayogāt; ṣaḍāsvādaḥ, rasabhedataḥ ṣaḍvidhatvāt; viṃśatiguṇaḥ, gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣamandatīkṣṇasthirasaramṛdukaṭhina- viśadapicchilaślakṣṇakharasūkṣmasthūlasāndradravānugamāt; aparisaṅkhyeyavikalpaḥ, dravyasaṃyogakaraṇabāhulyāt||36|| tasya khalu ye ye vikārāvayavā bhūyiṣṭhamupayujyante, bhūyiṣṭhakalpānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ prakṛtyaiva hitatamāścāhitatamāśca, tāṃstān yathāvadupadekṣyāmaḥ||37|| tadyathā- lohitaśālayaḥ śūkadhānyānāṃ pathyatamatve śreṣṭhatamā bhavanti, mudgāḥ śamīdhānyānām, āntarikṣamudakānāṃ, saindhavaṃ lavaṇānāṃ, jīvantīśākaṃ śākānām, aiṇeyaṃ mṛgamāṃsānāṃ, lāvaḥ pakṣiṇāṃ, godhā bileśayānāṃ, rohito matsyānāṃ, gavyaṃ sarpiḥ sarpiṣāṃ, gokṣīraṃ kṣīrāṇāṃ, tilatailaṃ sthāvarajātānāṃ snehānāṃ, varāhavasā ānūpamṛgavasānāṃ, culukīvasā matsyavasānāṃ, pākahaṃsavasā jalacaravihaṅgavasānāṃ, kukkuṭavasā viṣkiraśakunivasānāṃ, ajamedaḥ śākhādamedasāṃ, śṛṅgaveraṃ kandānāṃ, mṛdvīkā phalānāṃ, śarkarekṣuvikārāṇām, iti prakṛtyaiva hitatamānāmāhāravikārāṇāṃ prādhānyato dravyāṇi vyākhyātāni bhavanti||38|| ahitatamānapyupadekṣyāmaḥ- yavakāḥ śūkadhānyānāmapathyatamatvena prakṛṣṭatamā 'śreṣṭhatamā' iti pā. bhavanti, māṣāḥ śamīdhānyānāṃ, varṣānādeyamudakānām, ūṣaraṃ lavaṇānāṃ, sarṣapaśākaṃ śākānāṃ, gomāṃsaṃ mṛgamāṃsānāṃ, kāṇakapotaḥ pakṣiṇāṃ, bheko bileśayānāṃ, cilicimo matsyānām, āvikaṃ sarpiḥ sarpiṣām, avikṣīraṃ kṣīrāṇāṃ, kusumbhasnehaḥ sthāvarasnehānāṃ, mahiṣavasā ānūpamṛgavasānāṃ, kumbhīravasā matsyavasānāṃ, kākamadguvasā jalacaravihaṅgavasānāṃ, caṭakavasā viṣkiraśukanivasānāṃ, hastimedaḥ śākhādamedasāṃ, nikucaṃ phalānām, ālukaṃ kandānāṃ, phāṇitamikṣuvikārāṇām, iti prakṛtyaivāhitatamānāmāhāravikārāṇāṃ prakṛṣṭatamāni dravyāṇi vyākhyātāni bhavanti; (iti) hitāhitāvayavo vyākhyāta āhāravikārāṇām||39|| ato bhūyaḥ karmauṣadhānāṃ ca prādhānyataḥ sānubandhāni dravyāṇyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ| tadyathā- annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham, udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ 'āpyāyanakarāṇām' iti pā. (surā śramaharāṇāṃ ayaṃ pāṭha kvacitpustake nopalabhyate ), kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ, māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ, rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ, lavaṇamannadravyarucikarāṇām, amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ, kukkuṭo balyānāṃ, nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ, madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ, sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ, tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ, vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ, virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ, bastirvātaharāṇāṃ, svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ, vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ, kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ, (tindukamanannadravyarucikarāṇām ayaṃ pāṭha kvacitpustake nopalabhyate,) āmaṃ kapitthamakaṇṭhyānām, āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām, ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṅgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām, avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ, mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ, mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ, gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām, uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām, ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ, yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ, jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ, śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ, kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ, māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ, madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ, trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ, caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ, snukpayastīkṣṇavirecananāṃ, pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ, viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ, śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ, khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ, rāsnā vātaharāṇām, āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ, harītakī pathyānām, eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ, pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyānāhapraśamanānāṃ, citrakamūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ, puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ, mustaṃ sāṅgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām, udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ, kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṅgrāhikapācanīyadīpanīyānām, anantā sāṅgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām, amṛtā sāṅgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ, bilvaṃ sāṅgrāhikadīpanīyavātakaphapraśamanānām, ativiṣā dīpanīyapācanīyasāṅgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām, utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṅgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ, durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ, gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ, kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṅgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ, kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṅgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ, pṛśniparṇī sāṅgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ, vidārigandhā vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ, balā sāṅgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ, gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ, hiṅguniryāsaśchedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām, amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ, yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ, takrābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ, kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ, kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ, samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharāṇāṃ, tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ, candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ, rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ, lāmajjakośīraṃ dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ, kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ, madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ, vāyuḥ prāṇasañjñāpradānahetūnām, agnirāmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ, jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ, mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitamudakaṃ tṛṣṇācchardyatiyogapraśamanānām, atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ, yathāgnyabhyavahāro'gnisandhukṣaṇānāṃ, yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ, kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ, tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ, vegasandhāraṇamanārogyakarāṇāṃ, madyaṃ saumanasyajananānāṃ, madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ, gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām, ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ, strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ, śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍyakarāṇāṃ, parāghātanamannāśraddhājananānām, anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ, pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām, ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ, viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ, viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ, praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ, āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ, mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ, rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ, brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ, paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ, saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ, daurmanasyamavṛṣyāṇām, ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ, viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ, snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ, harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ, śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ, nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ, puṣṭiḥsvapnakarāṇām, atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ, sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām, ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ, garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām, ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ, bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ, vṛddho yāpyānāṃ, garbhiṇī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ, saumanasyaṃ garbhadhāraṇānāṃ, sannipāto duścikitsyānām, āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ 'āmaviṣamacikitsyānāṃ' iti pā., jvaro rogāṇāṃ, kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ, rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ, prameho'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ, jalaukaso'nuśastrāṇāṃ, bastistantrāṇāṃ, himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ, soma oṣadhīnāṃ, marubhūmirārogyadeśānām, anūpo'hitadeśānām, nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ, bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ, nāstikovarjyānāṃ, laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām, anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ, anirvedo vārtalakṣaṇānāṃ, vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇaṃ, yogo vaidyaguṇānāṃ, vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ, śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ, sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām, avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ, dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām, asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ, tadvidyasambhāṣā buddhivardhanānām, ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām, āyurvedo'mṛtānāṃ, sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām, asadgrahaṇaṃ 'asambandhavacanaṃ', 'asadvacanam' iti ca pā. sarvāhitānāṃ, sarvasannyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti||40|| bhavanti cātra- agryāṇāṃ śatamuddiṣṭaṃ yaddvipañcāśaduttaram| alametadvikārāṇāṃ vighātāyopadiśyate||41|| samānakāriṇo ye'rthāsteṣāṃ śreṣṭhasya lakṣaṇam| jyāyastvaṃ kāryakartṛtve 'kāryakāritve'varatvaṃ' iti pā. varatvaṃ cāpyudāhṛtam||42|| vātapittakaphānāṃ ca yadyat praśamane hitam| prādhānyataśca nirdiṣṭaṃ yadvyādhiharamuttamam||43|| etanniśamya nipuṇaṃ cikitsāṃ samprayojayet| evaṃ kurvan sadā vaidyo dharmakāmau samaśnute||44|| pathyaṃ patho'napetaṃ yadyaccoktaṃ manasaḥ priyam| yaccāpriyamapathyaṃ ca niyataṃ tanna lakṣayet||45|| mātrākālakriyābhūmidehadoṣaguṇāntaram 'kriyā saṃskāraḥ'| prāpya tattaddhi dṛśyante te te bhāvāstathā tathā||46|| tasmāt svabhāvo nirdiṣṭastathā mātrādirāśrayaḥ| tadapekṣyobhayaṃ karma prayojyaṃ siddhimicchatā||47|| tadātreyasya bhagavato vacanamanuniśamya punarapi bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca- yathoddeśamabhinirdiṣṭaḥ kevalo'yamartho 'kevala iti sampūrṇaḥ' bhagavatā śrutaścāsmābhiḥ| āsavadravyāṇāmidānīmanapavādaṃ lakṣaṇamanatisaṅkṣepeṇopadiśyamānaṃ śuśrūṣāmaha iti||48|| tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ- dhānyaphalamūlasārapuṣpakāṇḍapatratvaco bhavantyāsavayonayo'gniveśa! saṅgraheṇāṣṭau śarkarānavamīkāḥ| tāsveva dravyasaṃyogakaraṇato'parisaṅkhyeyāsu 'karaṇataḥ saṃskārataḥ' yathāpathyatamānāmāsavānāṃ caturaśītiṃ nibodha| tadyathā- surāsauvīratuṣodakamaireyamedakadhānyāmlāḥ ṣaḍ dhānyāsavā 'dhānyāmbuṣaṣṭhā' iti pā. bhavanti, mṛdvīkākharjūrakāśmaryadhanvanarājādanatṛṇaśūnyaparūṣakābhayāmalakamṛgaliṇḍikājāmbavakapittha- kuvalabadarakarkandhupīlupriyālapanasanyagrodhāśvatthaplakṣakapītanodumbarājamodaśṛṅgāṭakaśāṅkhinīphalāsavāḥ ṣaḍviṃśatirbhavanti, vidārigandhāśvagandhākṛṣṇagandhāśatāvarīśyāmātrivṛddantīdravantībilvorubūkacitrakamūlairekādaśa mūlāsavā bhavanti, śālapriyakāśvakarṇacandanasyandanakhadirakadarasaptaparṇārjunāsanārimedatindukakiṇihīśamī- śuktiśiṃśapāśirīṣavañjaladhanvanamadhūkaiḥ sārāsavā '... madhūkasārāsavā' iti pā. viṃśatirbhavanti, padmotpalanalikumudasaugandhikapuṇḍarīkaśatapatramadhūkapriyaṅgudhātakīpuṣpairdaśa puṣpāsavā bhavanti, ikṣukāṇḍekṣvikṣuvālikāpuṇḍrakacaturthāḥ kāṇḍāsavā bhavanti, paṭolatāḍakapatrāsavau 'paṭolatāḍakau patrāsavau' iti pā. dvau bhavataḥ, tilvakalodhrailavālukakramukacaturthāstvagāsavā bhavanti, śarkarāsava eka eveti| evameṣāmāsavānāṃ caturaśītiḥ paraspareṇāsaṃsṛṣṭānāmāsavadravyāṇāmupanirdiṣṭā bhavati| eṣāmāsavānāmāsutatvādāsavasañjñā| dravyasaṃyogavibhāgavistārastveṣāṃ 'dravyasaṃyogavibhāgastu dravyāṇāmāvāpodvāpaprapañcaḥ' iti śivadāsasenaḥ bahuvidhakalpaḥ saṃskāraśca| yathāsvaṃ saṃyogasaṃskārasaṃskṛtā hyāsavāḥ svaṃ karma kurvanti| saṃyogasaṃskāradeśakālamātrādayaśca bhāvāsteṣāṃ teṣāmāsavānāṃ te te samupadiśyante tattatkāryamabhisamīkṣyeti||49|| bhavati cātra- manaḥśarīrāgnibalapradānāmasvapnaśokārucināśanānām| saṃharṣaṇānāṃ pravarāsavānāmaśītiruktā caturuttaraiṣā||50|| tatra ślokaḥ- śarīrarogaprakṛtau matāni 'śarīrarogaprakṛtau matānīti śarīrarogayoḥ kāraṇe ye munīnāṃ matabhedāstānītyarthaḥ' iti śivadāsasenaḥ tattvena cāhāraviniścayaṃ ca| uvāca yajjaḥpuruṣādike'smin munistathā'gryāṇi varāsavāṃśca||51|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte ślokasthāne yajjaḥpuruṣīyo nāma pañcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ||25||

ātreyabhadrakāpyīyo'dhyāyaḥ athāta ātreyabhadrakāpyīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| ātreyo bhadrakāpyaśca śākunteyastathaiva ca| pūrṇākṣaścaiva maudgalyo hiraṇyākṣaśca kauśikaḥ||3|| yaḥ kumāraśirā nāma bharadvājaḥ sa cānaghaḥ| śrīmān vāryovidaścaiva rājā matimatāṃ varaḥ||4|| nimiśca rājā vaideho baḍiśaśca mahāmatiḥ| kāṅkāyanaśca bāhlīko bāhlīkabhiṣajāṃ varaḥ||5|| ete śrutavayovṛddhā jitātmāno maharṣayaḥ| vane caitrarathe ramye samīyurvijihīrṣavaḥ||6|| teṣāṃ tatropaviṣṭānāmiyamarthavatī kathā| babhūvārthavidāṃ samyagrasāhāraviniścaye||7|| eka eva rasa ityuvāca bhadrakāpyaḥ, yaṃ pañcānāmindriyārthānāmanyatamaṃ jihvāvaiṣayikaṃ bhāvamācakṣate kuśalāḥ, sa punarudakādananya iti| dvau rasāviti śākunteyo brāhmaṇaḥ, chedanīya upaśamanīyaśceti| trayo rasā iti pūrṇākṣo maudgalyaḥ, chedanīyopaśamanīyasādhāraṇā iti| catvāro rasā iti hiraṇyākṣaḥ kauśikaḥ, svādurhitaśca svādurahitaścāsvādurhitaścāsvādurahitaśceti| pañca rasā iti kumāraśirā bharadvājaḥ, bhaumaudakāgneyavāyavyāntarikṣāḥ| ṣaḍrasā iti vāryovido rājarṣiḥ, gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣāḥ| sapta rasā iti nimirvaidehaḥ, madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyakṣārāḥ| aṣṭau rasā iti baḍiśo dhāmārgavaḥ, madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyakṣārāvyaktāḥ| aparisaṅkhyeyā rasā iti kāṅkāyano bāhlīkabhiṣak, āśrayaguṇakarmasaṃsvādaviśeṣāṇāmaparisaṅkhyeyatvāt||8|| ṣaḍeva rasā ityuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ punarvasuḥ, madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyāḥ| teṣāṃ 'eka eva rasa ityādi yaduktaṃ tannirākaroti- teṣāmityādi| ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāmityanena rasasyaikatvāvadhāraṇaṃ pratyuktaṃ, rasabhedasya pratyakṣasiddhatvāditi bhāvaḥ| yonirādhārakāraṇam, etena 'sa punarudakānanyaḥ' iti pratyākhyātaṃ, kāryakāraṇayorbhedasya durupapannatvāditi bhāvaḥ| chedanopaśamane karmaṇī, tayormiśrībhāvācca sādhāraṇatvamityanena dvitīyatṛtīyapakṣau nirākṛtau| bhaktiricchārthaḥ, tena yo yamicchati sa tasya svāduritaraḥ punarasvāduriti puruṣāpekṣau dharmau, na rasabhedakāriṇāvityarthaḥ' iti śivadāsasenaḥ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ yonirudakaṃ, chedanopaśamane dve karmaṇī, tayormiśrībhāvāt sādhāraṇatvaṃ, svādvasvādutā bhaktiḥ 'bhaktidveṣau' iti pā., hitāhitau prabhāvau, pañcamahābhūtavikārāstvāśrayāḥ prakṛtivikṛtivicāradeśakālavaśāḥ, teṣvāśrayeṣu dravyasañjñakeṣu guṇā gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādyāḥ; kṣaraṇāt kṣāraḥ, nāsau rasaḥ dravyaṃ tadanekarasasamutpannamanekarasaṃ kaṭukalavaṇabhūyiṣṭhamanekendriyārthasamanvitaṃ karaṇābhinirvṛttam; avyaktībhāvastu 'avyaktabhāvastu' iti pā. khalu rasānāṃ prakṛtau bhavatyanurase'nurasasamanvite vā dravye; aparisaṅkhyeyatvaṃ punasteṣāmāśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣāparisaṅkhyeyatvānna yuktam, ekaiko'pi hyeṣāmāśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣānāśrayate viśeṣāparisaṅkhyeyatvāt, na ca tasmādanyatvamupapadyate; parasparasaṃsṛṣṭabhūyiṣṭhatvānna caiṣāmabhinirvṛtterguṇaprakṛtīnāmaparisaṅkhyeyatvaṃ bhavati; tasmānna saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ rasānāṃ karmopadiśanti buddhimantaḥ| taccaiva kāraṇamapekṣamāṇāḥ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ paraspareṇāsaṃsṛṣṭānāṃ lakṣaṇapṛthaktvamupadekṣyāmaḥ||9|| agre tu tāvaddravyabhedamabhipretya kiñcidabhidhāsyāmaḥ| sarvaṃ dravyaṃ pāñcabhautikamasminnarthe 'asminnartha ityasmin prakaraṇe, tena pāñcabhautikatvaṃ yaddravyāṇāṃ tadāyurvedasiddhāntaḥ, na tu śāstrāntarasyetyarthaḥ| naiyāyikādibhiḥ pāñcabhautikatvādyanabhyupagamāt' iti śivadāsasenaḥ; taccetanāvadacetanaṃ ca, tasya guṇāḥ śabdādayo gurvādayaśca dravāntāḥ, karma pañcavidhamuktaṃ vamanādi||10|| tatra dravyāṇi gurukharakaṭhinamandasthiraviśadasāndrasthūlagandhaguṇabahulāni pārthivāni 'pārthivānīti pṛthivībhūtabahulānītyarthaḥ| evamāpyānītyādyapi bodhyam' iti śivadāsasenaḥ, tānyupacayasaṅghātagauravasthairyakarāṇi; dravasnigdhaśītamandamṛdupicchilarasaguṇabahulānyāpyāni, tānyupakledasnehabandhaviṣyandamārdavaprahlādakarāṇi; uṣṇatīkṣṇasūkṣmalaghurūkṣaviśadarūpaguṇabahulānyāgneyāni, tāni dāhapākaprabhāprakāśavarṇakarāṇi; laghuśītarūkṣakharaviśadasūkṣmasparśaguṇabahulāni vāyavyāni, tāni raukṣyaglānivicāravaiśadyalāghavakarāṇi; mṛdulaghusūkṣmaślakṣṇaśabdaguṇabahulānyākāśātmakāni, tāni mārdavasauṣiryalāghavakarāṇi||11|| anenopadeśena nānauṣadhibhūtaṃ jagati kiñciddravyamupalabhyate tāṃ tāṃ yuktimarthaṃ ca taṃ tamabhipretya||12|| na tu kevalaṃ guṇaprabhāvādeva dravyāṇi kārmukāṇi bhavanti; dravyāṇi hi dravyaprabhāvādguṇaprabhāvāddravyaguṇaprabhāvācca tasmiṃstasmin kāle tattadadhikaraṇamāsādya tāṃ tāṃ ca yuktimarthaṃ ca taṃ tamabhipretya yat kurvanti, tat karma; yena kurvinti, tadvīryaṃ; yatra kurvanti, tadadhikaraṇaṃ; yadā kurvanti, sa kālaḥ; yathā kurvanti, sa upāyaḥ; yat sādhayanti, tat phalam||13|| bhedaścaiṣāṃ triṣaṣṭividhavikalpo dravyadeśakālaprabhāvādbhavati, tamupadekṣyāmaḥ||14|| svāduramlādibhiryogaṃ śeṣairamlādayaḥ pṛthak| yānti pañcadaśaitāni dravyāṇi dvirasāni tu||15|| pṛthagamlādiyuktasya yogaḥ śeṣaiḥ pṛthagbhavet| madhurasya tathā'mlasya lavaṇasya kaṭostathā||16|| trirasāni yathāsaṅkhyaṃ dravyāṇyuktāni viṃśatiḥ|17| vakṣyante "catuṣkasaṃyogena pañcadaśabhedānāha- vakṣyanta ityādi| sahitāviti militau svādvamlau lavaṇādyaiścaturbhiḥ pṛthagekaikaśo yogaṃ gatau śeṣaiḥ kaṭutiktakaṣāyaiḥ pṛthgyogaṃ catuṣkarasasaṅkhyayā yāto gacchataḥ| tena ṣaḍ bhedāḥ- madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭukaṃ 1, madhurāmlalavaṇatiktaṃ 2, madhurāmlalavaṇakaṣāyaṃ 3, madhurāmlakaṭutiktaṃ 4, madhurāmlakaṭukaṣāyaṃ 5, madhurāmlatiktakaṣāyam 6| iti| amlaparityāgenāparāṃścaturo bhedānāha- sahitāvityādi| militau svādulavaṇau kaṭvādibhiḥ kaṭutiktakaṣāyaiḥ pṛthagyuktau, śeṣairiti yathākramaṃ tiktakaṣāyakaṭubhiḥ pṛthagyogaṃ yāto gacchataḥ| tena trayo bhedāḥ- svādulavaṇakaṭutiktaṃ 1, svādulavaṇatiktakaṣāyaṃ 2, svādulavaṇakaṣāyakaṭukam 3 iti| atrādyāpekṣayā śeṣāṇāṃ bahutvādbahuvacanamupapannam| lavaṇaparityāgāt punaścaturtho bheda ityāha- svādūṣaṇau tatheti| svādūṣaṇāvapi śeṣābhyāṃ tiktakaṣāyābhyāṃ yogaṃ yātaḥ- svādukaṭutiktakakaṣāyam 1| evaṃ catuṣke madhurayogena daśa bhedāḥ| idānīṃ madhuraparityāgāt pañca bhedānāha- kaṭvādyairityādi| amlalavaṇau kaṭvādyaiḥ kaṭutiktakaṣāyaiḥ pṛthagyuktau yathākramaṃ śeṣaistiktakaṣāyakaṭubhiḥ pṛthagyogaṃ yāto gacchataḥ| tena trayo bhedāḥ- amlalavaṇakaṭutiktam 1, amlalavaṇatiktakaṣāyam 2, amlalavaṇakaṣāyakaṭukam 3 iti| lavaṇaparityāgāccaturthaṃ bhedamāha- śeṣairamlakaṭū tatheti| amlakaṭū śeṣairiti śeṣābhyāṃ tiktakaṣāyābhyāṃ yogaṃ yāto gacchataḥ| atra śeṣairiti jātau bahuvacanam| amlakaṭutiktakaṣāyam 1| madhurāmlaparityāgāttu pañcamo bheda ityāha- yujyete tvityādi| lavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyam 1| tadevaṃ catuṣke pūrvaṃ daśabhirmilitvā pañcadaśa bhedā uktāḥ" iti śivadāsasenaḥ tu catuṣkeṇa dravyāṇi daśa pañca ca||17|| svādvamlau sahitau yogaṃ lavaṇādyaiḥ pṛthaggatau| yogaṃ śeṣaiḥ pṛthagyātaścatuṣkarasasaṅkhyayā||18|| sahitau svādulavaṇau tadvat kaṭvādibhiḥ pṛthak| yuktau śeṣaiḥ pṛthagyogaṃ yātaḥ svādūṣaṇau tathā||19|| kaṭvādyairamlalavaṇau saṃyuktau sahitau pṛthak| yātaḥ śeṣaiḥ pṛthagyogaṃ śeṣairamlakaṭū tathā||20|| yujyate tu kaṣāyeṇa satiktau lavaṇoṣaṇau|21| ṣaṭ tu pañcarasānyāhurekaikasyāpavarjanāt||21|| ṣaṭ caivaikarasāni syurekaṃ ṣaḍrasameva tu|22| 'pañcake ṣaḍbhedānāha- ṣaḍityādi| apavarjanāditi tyāgāt| yathā- madhuratyāgādamlalavaṇakaṭutikta-kaṣāyam 1, evamamlatyāgānmadhuralavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyaṃ 2, lavaṇaparityāgānmadhurāmlakaṭutikta-kaṣāyaṃ 3, kaṭukatyāgānmadhurāmlalavaṇatikta-kaṣāyaṃ 4, tiktatyāgānmadhurāmlalavaṇakaṭukaṣāyaṃ 5, kaṣāyatyāgānmadhurāmlalavaṇakaṭu-tiktam 6' iti śivadāsasenaḥ iti triṣaṣṭirdravyāṇāṃ nirdiṣṭā rasasaṅkhyayā||22|| triṣaṣṭiḥ syāttvasaṅkhyeyā rasānurasakalpanāt 'rasānāṃ rasakalpanāt' iti pā.| rasāstaratamābhyāṃ 'rasāstaratamābhyastā' iti pā. tāṃ saṅkhyāmatipatanti hi||23|| saṃyogāḥ saptapañcāśat kalpanā tu triṣaṣṭidhā| rasānāṃ tatra yogyatvāt 'tatra yogitvāt' iti pā. kalpitā rasacintakaiḥ||24|| kvacideko rasaḥ kalpyaḥ saṃyuktāśca rasāḥ kvacit| doṣauṣadhādīn sañcintya bhiṣajā siddhimicchatā||25|| dravyāṇi dvirasādīni saṃyuktāṃśca rasān budhāḥ| rasānekaikaśo vā'pi kalpayanti gadān prati||26|| yaḥ syādrasavikalpajñaḥ syācca doṣavikalpavit| na sa muhyedvikārāṇāṃ hetuliṅgopaśāntiṣu 'upaśāntiḥ cikitsā'||27|| vyaktaḥ śuṣkasya cādau ca raso dravyasya lakṣyate| viparyayeṇānuraso raso nāsti hi saptamaḥ||28|| parāparatve yuktiśca saṅkhyā saṃyoga eva ca| vibhāgaśca pṛthaktvaṃ ca parimāṇamathāpi ca||29|| saṃskāro'bhyāsa ityete guṇā jñeyāḥ parādayaḥ| siddhyupāyāścikitsāyā lakṣaṇaistān pracakṣmahe||30|| deśakālavayomānapākavīryarasādiṣu| parāparatve, yuktiśca yojanā yā tu yujyate||31|| saṅkhyā syādgaṇitaṃ, yogaḥ saha saṃyoga ucyate| dravyāṇāṃ dvandvasarvaikakarmajo'nitya eva ca||32|| vibhāgastu vibhaktiḥ syādviyogo bhāgaśo grahaḥ| pṛthaktvaṃ syādasaṃyogo vailakṣaṇyamanekatā||33|| parimāṇaṃ punarmānaṃ, saṃskāraḥ karaṇaṃ matam| bhāvābhyasanamabhyāsaḥ śīlanaṃ satatakriyā||34|| iti svalakṣaṇairuktā guṇāḥ sarve parādayaḥ| cikitsā yairaviditairna yathāvat pravartate||35|| guṇā guṇāśrayā noktāstasmādrasaguṇān bhiṣak| vidyāddravyaguṇān 'guṇā guṇāśrayā noktā' iti saguṇatve dravyatvaprasaṅgāditi bhāvaḥ, tasmādrasanirdiṣṭān guṇān dravyaguṇāneva vidyāt, ekārthasamavāyenopacārāditi bhāvaḥ' iti śivadāsasenaḥ| gurvādayo guṇā dravye pṛthivyādau rasāśraye| raseṣu vyapadiśyante sāhacaryopacārataḥ' (vā. sū. 9) iti vāgbhaṭaḥ karturabhiprāyāḥ pṛthagvidhāḥ||36|| ataśca prakṛtaṃ buddhvā deśakālāntarāṇi ca| tantrakarturabhiprāyānupāyāṃścārthamādiśet||37|| ṣaḍvibhaktīḥ pravakṣyāmi rasānāmata uttaram| ṣaṭ pañcabhūtaprabhavāḥ saṅkhyātāśca yathā rasāḥ||38|| saumyāḥ khalvāpo'ntarikṣaprabhavāḥ prakṛtiśītā laghvyaścāvyaktarasāśca, tāstvantarikṣādbhraśyamānā bhraṣṭāśca pañcamahābhūtaguṇasamanvitā gaṅgādharastu 'pañcamahābhūtavikāraguṇasamanvitāḥ' iti paṭhitvā 'tatkāle pañcamahābhūtānāṃ vikārabhūtā etadākāśapavanārkacandrāḥ tathā satatamākāśe samuḍḍīyamānā bhaumāstrasareṇavasteṣāṃ gurutvādiguṇasamanvitāḥ satyastadadhogānāṃ sendriyāṇāṃ prāṇināṃ manuṣyādīnāṃ sthāvarāṇāṃ ca vṛkṣādīnāṃ mūrtīrabhiprīṇayanti' iti vyākhyānayati jaṅgamasthāvarāṇāṃ bhūtānāṃ mūrtīrabhiprīṇayanti, tāsu 'yāsu' iti pā. mūrtiṣu ṣaḍabhimūrcchanti rasāḥ||39|| teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ somaguṇātirekānmadhuro 'pṛthvīsomaguṇātirekānmadhuro rasaḥ' iti pā.| yadāha vāgbhaṭaḥ- 'kṣmāmbhognikṣmāmbutejaḥkhavāyvagnyanilagonilaiḥ| dvayolbaṇaiḥ kramādbhūtairmadhurādirasodbhavaḥ' (vā. sū. 10) iti| 'pṛthvīsomaguṇātirekānmadhuro rasaḥ, bhūmyagniguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvādamlaḥ, toyāgniguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvāllavaṇaḥ, vāyvagniguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvāt kaṭukaḥ, vāyvākāśaguṇātirekāttiktaḥ, pavanapṛthvīguṇātirekāt kaṣāyaḥ' iti yogīndranāthasenasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ rasaḥ, pṛthivyagnibhūyiṣṭhatvādamlaḥ, salilāgnibhūyiṣṭhatvāllavaṇaḥ, vāyvagnibhūyiṣṭhatvāt kaṭukaḥ, vāyvākāśātiriktatvāttiktaḥ, pavanapṛthivīvyatirekāt kaṣāya iti| evameṣāṃ rasānāṃ ṣaṭtvamupapannaṃ nyūnātirekaviśeṣānmahābhūtānāṃ bhūtānāmiva sthāvarajaṅgamānāṃ nānāvarṇākṛtiviśeṣāḥ; ṣaḍṛtukatvācca kālasyopapanno mahābhūtānāṃ nyūnātirekaviśeṣaḥ||40|| tatrāgnimārutātmakā rasāḥ prāyeṇordhvabhājaḥ, lāghavādutplavanatvācca 'plavanatvāt tiryagūrdhvagatimattvāt' iti śivadāsasenaḥ vāyorūrdhvajvalanatvācca vahneḥ; salilapṛthivyātmakāstu prāyeṇādhobhājaḥ, pṛthivyā gurutvānnimnagatvāccodakasya; vyāmiśrātmakāḥ punarubhayatobhājaḥ||41|| teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāmekaikasya yathādravyaṃ guṇakarmāṇyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ||42|| tatra, madhuro rasaḥ śarīrasātmyādrasarudhiramāṃsamedosthimajjaujaḥśukrābhivardhana āyuṣyaḥ ṣaḍindriyaprasādano balavarṇakaraḥ pittaviṣamārutaghnastṛṣṇādāhapraśamanastvacyaḥ keśyaḥ kaṇṭhyo balyaḥ prīṇano jīvanastarpaṇo bṛṃhaṇaḥ sthairyakaraḥ kṣīṇakṣatasandhānakaro ghrāṇamukhakaṇṭhauṣṭhajihvāprahlādano '...jihvāprasādanaḥ' iti pā. dāhamūrcchāpraśamanaḥ ṣaṭpadapipīlikānāmiṣṭatamaḥ snigdhaḥ śīto guruśca| sa evaṅguṇo'pyeka evātyarthamupayujyamānaḥ sthaulyaṃ mārdavamālasyamatisvapnaṃ gauravamanannābhilāṣamagnerdaurbalyamāsyakaṇṭhayormāṃsābhivṛddhiṃ śvāsakāsapratiśyāyālasakaśītajvarānāhāsyamādhuryavamathusañjñāsvarapraṇāśagalagaṇḍagaṇḍamālāślīpada- galaśophabastidhamanīgalopalepākṣyāmayābhiṣyandānityevamprabhṛtīn kaphajān vikārānupajanayati (1)|43| amlo raso bhaktaṃ rocayati, agniṃ dīpayati, dehaṃ bṛṃhayati ūrjayati, mano bodhayati, indriyāṇi dṛḍhīkaroti, balaṃ vardhayati, vātamanulomayati, hṛdayaṃ tarpayati, āsyamāsrāvayati, bhuktamapakarṣayati kledayati jarayati, prīṇayati, laghuruṣṇaḥ snigdhaśca| sa evaṅguṇo'pyeka evātyarthamupayujyamāno dantān harṣayati, tarṣayati, sammīlayatyakṣiṇī, saṃvejayati lomāni, kaphaṃ vilāpayati, pittamabhivardhayati, raktaṃ dūṣayati,māṃsaṃ vidahati, kāyaṃ śithilīkaroti, kṣīṇakṣatakṛśadurbalānāṃ śvayathumāpādayati, api ca kṣatābhihatadaṣṭadagdhabhagnaśūnapracyutāvamūtritaparisarpitamarditacchinnabhinnaviśliṣṭodviddhotpiṣṭādīni pācayatyāgneyasvabhāvāt, paridahati kaṇṭhamuro hṛdayaṃ ca (2)|43| lavaṇo rasaḥ pācanaḥ kledano dīpanaścyāvanaśchedano bhedanastīkṣṇaḥ saro vikāsyadhaḥsraṃsyavakāśakaro 'avasraṃsī' iti pā. vātaharaḥ stambhabandhasaṅghātavidhamanaḥ sarvarasapratyanīkabhūtaḥ, āsyamāsrāvayati, kaphaṃ viṣyandayati, mārgān viśodhayati, sarvaśarīrāvayavān mṛdūkaroti, rocayatyāhāram, āhārayogī, nātyarthaṃ guruḥ snigdha uṣṇaśca| sa evaṅguṇo'pyeka evātyarthamupayujyamānaḥ pittaṃ kopayati, raktaṃ vardhayati, tarṣayati, mūrcchayati 'mohayati' iti pā., tāpayati, dārayati, kuṣṇāti māṃsāni, pragālayati kuṣṭhāni, viṣaṃ vardhayati, śophān sphoṭayati, dantāṃścyāvayati, puṃstvamupahanti, indriyāṇyuparuṇadbhi, valipalitakhālityamāpādayati, api ca lohitapittāmlapittavisarpavātaraktavicarcikendraluptaprabhṛtīnvikārānupajanayati (3)|43| kaṭuko raso vaktraṃ śodhayati, agniṃ dīpayati, bhuktaṃ śoṣayati, ghrāṇamāsrāvayati, cakṣurvirecayati, sphuṭīkarotīndriyāṇi, alasakaśvayathūpacayodardābhiṣyandasnehasvedakledamalānupahanti, rocayatyaśanaṃ, kaṇḍūrvināśayati 'vilālayati' iti pā., vraṇānavasādayati, krimīn hinasti, māṃsaṃ vilikhati, śoṇitasaṅghātaṃ bhinatti, bandhāṃśchinatti, mārgān vivṛṇoti, śleṣmāṇaṃ śamayati, laghuruṣṇo rūkṣaśca| sa evaṅguṇo'pyeka evātyarthamupayujyamāno vipākaprabhāvāt puṃstvamupahanti, rasavīryaprabhāvānmohayanti, glāpayati, sādayati, karśayati, mūrcchayati, namayati, tamayati, bhramayati, kaṇṭhaṃ paridahati, śarīratāpamupajanayati, balaṃ kṣiṇoti, tṛṣṇāṃ janayati; api ca vāyvagniguṇabāhulyādbhramadavathukampatodabhedaiścaraṇabhujapārśvapṛṣṭhaprabhṛtiṣu mārutajān vikārānupajanayati (4); tikto rasaḥ svayamarociṣṇurapyarocakaghno viṣaghnaḥ krimighno mūrcchādāhakaṇḍūkuṣṭhatṛṣṇāpraśamanastvaṅmāṃsayoḥ sthirīkaraṇo jvaraghno dīpanaḥ pācanaḥ stanyaśodhano lekhanaḥ kledamedovasāmajjalasīkāpūyasvedamūtrapurīṣapittaśleṣmopaśoṣaṇo rūkṣaḥ śīto laghuśca| sa evaṅguṇo'pyeka evātyarthamupayujyamāno raukṣyātkharaviṣadasvabhāvācca rasarudhiramāṃsamedosthimajjaśukrāṇyucchoṣayati, srotasāṃ kharatvamupapādayati, balamādatte, karśayati, glapayati, mohayati, bhramayati, vadanamupaśoṣayati, aparāṃśca vātavikārānupajanayati (5); kaṣāyo rasaḥ saṃśamanaḥ saṅgrāhī sandhānakaraḥ pīḍano ropaṇaḥ śoṣaṇaḥ stambhanaḥ śleṣmaraktapittapraśamanaḥ śarīrakledasyopayoktā rūkṣaḥ śīto'laghuśca| sa evaṅguṇo'pyeka evātyarthamupayujyamāna āsyaṃ śoṣayati, hṛdayaṃ pīḍayati, udaramādhmāpayati, vācaṃ nigṛhṇāti, srotāṃsyavabadhnāti, śyāvatvamāpādayati, puṃstvamupahanti, viṣṭabhya jarāṃ gacchati, vātamūtrapurīṣaretāṃsyavagṛhṇāti, karśayati, glapayati, tarṣayati, stambhayati, kharaviśadarūkṣatvāt pakṣavadhagrahāpatānakārditaprabhṛtīṃśca vātavikārānupajanayati||43|| ityevamete ṣaḍrasāḥ pṛthaktvenaikatvena vā mātraśaḥ 'mātraśa iti mātrayā, tena pṛthaktvenaikaikaśo mātrayā samyagupayujyamānāstathaikatvena samuditatvenaikīkṛtya mātrayā samyagupayujyamānā rasā adhyātmalokasya sarvaprāṇijanasyopakārakā bhavantītyarthaḥ| ato'nyatheti amātrayā| tatra mātrayopayogaṃ nigamayati- tānityādi' iti śivadāsasenaḥ samyagupayujyamānā upakārāya bhavantyadhyātmalokasya, apakārakarāḥ punarato'nyathā bhavantyupayujyamānāḥ; tān vidvānupakārārthameva mātraśaḥ samyagupayojayediti||44|| bhavanti cātra- śītaṃ vīryeṇa yaddravyaṃ madhuraṃ rasapākayoḥ| tayoramlaṃ yaduṣṇaṃ ca yaddravyaṃ kaṭukaṃ tayoḥ||45|| teṣāṃ 'samprati madhuratiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ śītatvaṃ, tathā kaṭvamlalavaṇānāṃ coṣṇatvaṃ, tathā kaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ cāvṛṣyatvamityādayo rasadvāreṇa dravyāṇāṃ ye guṇā uktāstadapavādamāha- teṣāmityādi| rasopadeśena rasaguṇakathanadvāreṇa dravyāṇāṃ yaḥ śītoṣṇādiguṇasaṅgrahaḥ kṛtaḥ, sa vīryataḥ pākataścāviparītānāṃ teṣāṃ vakṣyamāṇakṣīrādidravyāṇāmeva nirdeṣṭuṃ śakyaḥ, na tu rasaviparītavīryavipākānāmityarthaḥ| teṣvaviparītavīryavipākānupadiśati- upadekṣyata ityādi| upadekṣyata iti yathā paya ityādibhiḥ sambadhyate| etāni hi dravyaguṇakathanaprasaṅge rasāviparītavīryavipākatayaivopadeṣṭavyānīti rasānurūpaguṇatvameṣāṃ jñātavyamityarthaḥ| idaṃ tūdāharaṇaikadeśamātraṃ, tenāparāṇyapyevañjātīyānyudāhartavyānītyāha- evamādīnītyādi| evamādīni evamprakārāṇi godhūmādīnītyarthaḥ' iti śivadāsasenaḥ rasopadeśena nirdeśyo guṇasaṅgrahaḥ| vīryato'viparītānāṃ pākataścopadekṣyate||46|| yathā payo yathā sarpiryathā vā cavyacitrakau| evamādīni cānyāni nirdiśedrasato bhiṣak||47|| madhuraṃ 'samprati viruddhavīryatvena viruddhavipākatvena vā rasadvāreṇa yeṣā guṇā na nirdeśyāstānāha- madhuramityādi' iti śivadāsasenaḥ kiñciduṣṇaṃ syāt kaṣāyaṃ tiktameva ca| yathā mahatpañcamūlaṃ yathā'bjānūpamāmiṣam||48|| lavaṇaṃ 'lavaṇamityādi| lavaṇamapi na kiñciduṣṇaṃ yathā saindhavam, amlamapi na kiñciduṣṇaṃ yathā''malakam' iti śivadāsasenaḥ saindhavaṃ noṣṇamamlamāmalakaṃ tathā| arkāguruguḍūcīnāṃ tiktānāmuṣṇamucyate||49|| kiñcidamlaṃ hi saṅgrāhi kiñcidamlaṃ bhinatti ca| yathā kapitthaṃ saṅgrāhi bhedi cāmalakaṃ tathā||50|| pippalī 'pippalītyādi| atra pippalīnāgarayoḥ kaṭukayorapi tadviparītamadhuravipākitvena noṣṇatvaṃ jñeyam' iti śivadāsasenaḥ nāgaraṃ vṛṣyaṃ kaṭu cāvṛṣyamucyate| kaṣāyaḥ stambhanaḥ śītaḥ so'bhayāyāmato'nyathā||51|| tasmādrasopadeśena 'tasmādityādi| uktarītyā tulyarase'pi dravye yato guṇāntaraṃ dṛṣṭaṃ, tasmādityarthaḥ' iti śivadāsasenaḥ na sarvaṃ dravyāmādiśet| dṛṣṭaṃ tulyarase'pyevaṃ dravye dravye guṇāntaram||52|| raukṣyāt kaṣāyo rūkṣāṇāmuttamo madhyamaḥ kaṭuḥ| tikto'varastathoṣṇānāmuṣṇatvāllavaṇaḥ paraḥ||53|| madhyo'mlaḥ kaṭukaścāntyaḥ snigdhānāṃ madhuraḥ paraḥ| madhyo'mlo lavaṇaścāntyo rasaḥ snehānnirucyate||54|| madhyotkṛṣṭāvarāḥ śaityāt kaṣāyasvādutiktakāḥ 'tiktāt kaṣāyo madhuraḥ śītācchītataraḥ paraḥ' iti pā.| svādurgurutvādadhikaḥ kaṣāyāllavaṇo'varaḥ||55|| amlāt kaṭustatastikto laghutvāduttamottamaḥ| kecillaghūnāmavaramicchanti 'matāntaramāha- kecidityādi| pratisaṃskartā ubhayorapi matayoravabodhārthaṃ matadvayaṃ saṅkalayya darśayati- gaurava ityādi| ubhayorapīti matadvaye'pi sa lavaṇo'varaḥ| agniveśamate gaurave'varaḥ, matāntare lāghave'varaḥ| etena gaurave'vara iti yenocyate tenāpi kiñcillaghutvaṃ svīkriyata eva, tathā lāghave'vara iti mate'pi kiñcidgurutvamarthāyātameveti na kaścidarthabheda ityarthaḥ' iti śivadāsasenaḥ lavaṇaṃ rasam||56|| gaurave lāghave caiva 'caivaṃ' iti pā. so'varastūbhayorapi|57| paraṃ 'vipākasyāpi rasarūpattatvādanantaraṃ vipākalakṣaṇābhidhānaṃ pratijānīte- paraṃ cāta ityādi| āhārapariṇāmāstrayo'vasthāpākāḥ, te ca grahaṇīcikitsite "annasya bhuktamātrasya ṣaḍrasasya prapākataḥ" (ci. 15) ityādinā vakṣyamāṇāḥ, teṣāmavasāne punarjaṭharāgnisaṃyoge sati yadrasāntaraṃ rasaviśeṣa udeti sa viśiṣṭaḥ pāko vipāka ityarthaḥ' iti śivadāsasenaḥ cāto vipākānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ sampravakṣyate||57|| kaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ vipākaḥ prāyaśaḥ kaṭuḥ| amlo'mlaṃ pacyate svādurmadhuraṃ lavaṇastathā||58|| madhuro lavaṇāmlau ca snigdhabhāvāttrayo rasāḥ| vātamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ prāyo mokṣe sukhā matāḥ||59|| kaṭutiktakaṣāyāstu rūkṣabhāvāttrayo rasāḥ| duḥkhāya mokṣe dṛśyante vātaviṇmūtraretasām||60|| śukrahā baddhaviṇmūtro vipāko vātalaḥ kaṭuḥ| madhuraḥ sṛṣṭaviṇmūtro vipākaḥ kaphaśukralaḥ||61|| pittakṛt sṛṣṭaviṇmūtraḥ pāko'mlaḥ śukranāśanaḥ| teṣāṃ guruḥ syānmadhuraḥ kaṭukāmlāvato'nyathā||62|| vipākalakṣaṇasyālpamadhyabhūyiṣṭhatāṃ '...lpamadhyabhūyastvameva ca' iti pā. prati| dravyāṇāṃ guṇavaiśeṣyāttatra tatropalakṣayet||63|| mṛdutīkṣṇagurulaghusnigdharūkṣoṣṇaśītalam| vīryamaṣṭavidhaṃ kecit, keciddvividhamāsthitāḥ||64|| śītoṣṇamiti, vīryaṃ tu kriyate yena yā kriyā| nāvīryaṃ kurute kiñcit sarvā vīryakṛtā kriyā||65|| raso nipāte dravyāṇāṃ, vipākaḥ karmaniṣṭhayā| vīryaṃ yāvadadhīvāsānnipātāccopalabhyate||66|| rasavīryavipākānāṃ sāmānyaṃ yatra lakṣyate| viśeṣaḥ karmaṇāṃ caiva prabhāvastasya sa smṛtaḥ||67|| kaṭukaḥ kaṭukaḥ pāke vīryoṣṇaścitrako mataḥ| tadvaddantī prabhāvāttu virecayati mānavam 'sā naram' iti pā.||68|| viṣaṃ viṣaghnamuktaṃ yat prabhāvastatra 'tasya' iti pā. kāraṇam| ūrdhvānulomikaṃ yacca tat prabhāvaprabhāvitam||69|| maṇīnāṃ dhāraṇīyānāṃ karma yadvividhātmakam| tat prabhāvakṛtaṃ teṣāṃ prabhāvo'cintya ucyate 'nanu viṣamaṇyādau rasavīryādiniścayo durghaṭastat kathamatra prabhāva ucyate, uktaprabhāvalakṣaṇasyāsambhavādityāha- prabhāvo'cintya ucyata iti| rasavīryavipākājanyatayā'cintya ityarthaḥ| etena rasādijanyatvena yat kāryaṃ nāvadhārayituṃ śakyate, tadapi prabhāvakṛtamiti mantavyamityarthaḥ' iti śivadāsasenaḥ||70|| samyagvipākavīryāṇi prabhāvaścāpyudāhṛtaḥ| kiñcidrasena "kiñcidityādi| dravyaṃ rasena kiñcicchubhāśubhaṃ karma kurute| yathā- madhu kaṣāyarasatvāt pittaṃ śamayati| vīryeṇa vīryaṃ śaktimanto gurvādayo guṇāḥ, tenāparamanyat karma kurute| yathā- kaṣāyatiktaṃ mahatpañcamūlaṃ vātaṃ jayati na tu pittam, uṣṇavīryatvāt| guṇena kiñcit karma kurute| yathā- madhu raukṣyācchleṣmāṇaṃ jayati| pākena vipākena kiñcit karma kurute| yathā- śuṇṭhī kaṭukā'pi madhuravipākatayā vātaṃ śamayati| prabhāveṇāpi kiñcana kiñcit karma kurute| yathā- dantī kaṭurasavipākā uṣṇavīryā cāpi virecayati prabhāvāt| taduktaṃ suśrutena- "taddravyamātmanā kiñcit kiñcidvīryeṇa sevitam| kicidasavipākābhyāṃ doṣaṃ hanti karoti vā" iti (su. sū. 40)| saha vasatāṃ rasādīnāṃ madhye yadyadapi balavattaraṃ bhavati tattaditaradabhibhūya karma kurute, taduktaṃ vṛddhavāgbhaṭena- "yadyaddravye rasādīnāṃ balavattvena vartate| abhibhūyetarāṃstattat kāraṇatvaṃ prapadyate" iti (a. saṃ. sū. 17)| nanu yatra rasādīnāṃ balasāmyaṃ tatra kasya kāryaniṣpattau kāraṇatvaṃ syādityata prāha- rasamiti| rasaṃ madhurādikaṃ ṣaḍviddhaṃ tulyabalamapi vipākaḥ apohati kāryakaraṇe kuṇṭhayati| yathā- madhuni madhuraḥ rasaḥ kaṭunā vipākena abhibhūyate| tasmānmadhu madhurarasahetukaṃ śleṣmajananaṃ karma na karoti| tau rasavipākau samabalau vīryaṃ kartṛ apohati| yathā- audakānūpapiśite madhurarasavipāke uṣṇena vīryeṇābhibhūyete, tasmāt anūpaudakapiśitaṃ madhurarasavipākatayā śītamapi pittaṃ na jayati, kintu uṣṇavīryatvāt pittaṃ janayati| prabhāvaḥ punaḥ tān trīn samabalān apohati| yathā- amlarasavipākā uṣṇavīryā'pi surā kṣīraṃ janayati prabhāvāt, kaṭurasavipākā uṣṇavīryā cāpi dantī virecayati prabhāvāt| atra prabhāveṇa rasavīryavipākāḥ abhibhūyante| iti īdṛśaṃ rasādīnāṃ balasāmye naisargikaṃ balaṃ svābhāvikī śaktiḥ' iti yogīndranāthasenaḥ| anayoḥ ślokayoścakrapāṇikṛtā vyākhyā lupteti pratīyate kurute karma vīryeṇa cāparam||71|| dravyaṃ guṇena pākena prabhāveṇa ca kiñcana| rasaṃ vipākastau vīryaṃ prabhāvastānapohati||72|| balasāmye rasādīnāmiti naisargikaṃ balam|73| ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ vijñānamupadekṣyāmyataḥ param||73|| snehanaprīṇanāhlādamārdavairupalabhyate| mukhastho madhuraścāsyaṃ vyāpnuvam~llimpatīva ca||74|| dantaharṣānmukhāsrāvāt svedanānmukhabodhanāt| vidāhāccāsyakaṇṭhasya prāśyaivāmlaṃ rasaṃ vadet||75|| pralīyan kledaviṣyandamārdavaṃ kurute mukhe| yaḥ śīghraṃ lavaṇo jñeyaḥ sa vidāhānmukhasya ca||76|| saṃvejayedyo rasānāṃ nipāte tudatīva ca| vidahanmukhanāsākṣi saṃsrāvī sa kaṭuḥ smṛtaḥ||77|| pratihanti nipāte yo rasanaṃ svadate na ca| sa tikto mukhavaiśadyaśoṣaprahlādakārakaḥ 'tikto mukhasya prahlādakārako'rucihantṛtvāt' iti śivadāsasenaḥ||78|| vaiśadyastambhajāḍyairyo rasanaṃ yojayedrasaḥ| badhnātīva ca yaḥ kaṇṭhaṃ kaṣāyaḥ sa vikāsyapi||79|| evamuktavantaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca- bhagavan! śrutametadavitathamarthasampadyuktaṃ bhagavato yathāvaddravyaguṇakarmādhikāre vacaḥ, paraṃ tvāhāravikārāṇāṃ 'vikārāḥ pañcabhūtaprakṛtikāni dravyāṇi, tenāhāradravyāṇāmityārthaḥ' iti śivadāsasenaḥ vairodhikānāṃ lakṣaṇamanatisaṅkṣepeṇopadiśyamānaṃ śuśrūṣāmaha iti||80|| tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ- dehadhātupratyanīkabhūtāni dravyāṇi dehadhātubhirvirodhamāpadyante; parasparaguṇaviruddhāni kānicit, kānicit saṃyogāt, saṃskārādaparāṇi, deśakālamātrādibhiścāparāṇi, tathā svabhāvādaparāṇi||81|| tatra yānyāhāramadhikṛtya bhūyiṣṭhamupayujyante teṣāmekadeśaṃ vairodhikamadhikṛtyopadekṣyāmaḥ- na matsyān payasā sahābhyavaharet, ubhayaṃ hyetanmadhuraṃ madhuravipākaṃ mahābhiṣyandi śītoṣṇatvādviruddhavīryaṃ viruddhavīryatvācchoṇitapradūṣaṇāya mahābhiṣyanditvānmārgoparodhāya ca||82|| tanniśamyātreyavacanamanu bhadrakāpyo'gniveśamuvāca- sarvāneva matsyān payasā sahābhyavaharedanyatraikasmāccilicimāt, sa punaḥ śakalī lohitanayanaḥ sarvato lohitarājī rohitākāraḥ prāyo bhūmau carati, taṃ cet payasā sahābhyavaharenniḥsaṃśayaṃ śoṇitajānāṃ vibandhajānāṃ ca vyādhīnāmanyatamamathavā maraṇaṃ prāpnuyāditi||83|| neti bhagavānātreyaḥ- sarvāneva matsyānna payasā sahābhyavaharedviśeṣatastu cilicimaṃ, sa hi mahābhiṣyanditvāt sthūlalakṣaṇatarānetān vyādhīnupajanayatyāmaviṣamudīrayati ca| grāmyānūpaudakapiśitāni ca madhutilaguḍapayomāṣamūlakabisairvirūḍhadhānyairvā 'mūlakamāriṣaiḥ' iti pā. naikadhyamadyāt, tanmūlaṃ hi bādhiryāndhyavepathujāḍyakalamūkatāmaiṇmiṇyamathavā 'bādhiryāndhyajāḍyavaikalyamūkatāmaimiṇyaṃ' iti pā. maraṇamāpnoti| na pauṣkaraṃ rohiṇīkaṃ śākaṃ kapotān vā sarṣapatailabhraṣṭānmadhupayobhyāṃ sahābhyavaharet, tanmūlaṃ hi śoṇitābhiṣyandadhamanīpravi(ti)cayāpasmāraśaṅkhakagalagaṇḍarohiṇīnāmanyatamaṃ prāpnotyathavā maraṇamiti| na mūlakalaśunakṛṣṇagandhārjakasumukhasurasādīni bhakṣayitvā payaḥ sevyaṃ, kuṣṭhābādhabhayāt| na jātukaśākaṃ na nikucaṃ pakvaṃ madhupayobhyāṃ sahopayojyam, etaddhi maraṇāyāthavā balavarṇatejovīryoparodhāyālaghuvyādhaye ṣāṇḍhyāya ceti| tadeva nikucaṃ pakvaṃ na māṣasūpaguḍasarpirbhiḥ sahopayojyaṃ vairodhikatvāt| tathā''mrāmrātakamātuluṅganikucakaramardamocadantaśaṭhabadarakośāmrabhavyajāmbavakapitthatintiḍīka- pārāvatākṣoḍapanasanālikeradāḍimāmalakānyevamprakārāṇi cānyāni dravyāṇi sarvaṃ cāmlaṃ dravamadravaṃ ca payasā saha viruddham| tathā kaṅguvanakamakuṣṭhakakulatthamāṣaniṣpāvāḥ '...varaka...' iti pā. payasā saha viruddhāḥ| padmottarikāśākaṃ śārkaro maireyo madhu ca sahopayuktaṃ viruddhaṃ vātaṃ cātikopayati| hāridrakaḥ sarṣapatailabhṛṣṭo viruddhaḥ pittaṃ cātikopayati| pāyaso manthānupāno viruddhaḥ śleṣmāṇaṃ cātikopayati| upodikā tilakalkasiddhā heturatīsārasya| balākā vāruṇyā saha kulmāṣairapi viruddhā, saiva śūkaravasāparibhṛṣṭā sadyo vyāpādayati| mayūramāṃsameraṇḍasīsakāvasaktameraṇḍāgnipluṣṭameraṇḍatailayuktaṃ sadyo vyāpādayati| hāridrakamāṃsaṃ hāridrasīsakāvasaktaṃ hāridrāgnipluṣṭaṃ sadyo vyāpādayati; tadeva bhasmapāṃśuparidhvastaṃ sakṣaudraṃ sadyo maraṇāya| matsyanistālanasiddhāḥ pippalyastathā kākamācī madhu ca maraṇāya| madhu coṣṇamuṣṇārtasya ca madhu maraṇāya| madhusarpiṣī samaghṛte, madhu vāri cāntarikṣaṃ samaghṛtaṃ, madhu puṣkarabījaṃ, madhu pītvoṣṇodakaṃ, bhallātakoṣṇodakaṃ, takrasiddhaḥ kampillakaḥ, paryuṣitā kākamācī, aṅgāraśūlyo bhāsaśceti viruddhāni| ityetadyathāpraśnamabhinirdiṣṭaṃ bhavatīti||84|| bhavanti cātra ślokāḥ- yat kiñciddoṣamāsrāvya 'doṣamutkleśya' iti pā. na nirharati kāyataḥ| āhārajātaṃ tat sarvamahitāyopapadyate||85|| yaccāpi deśakālāgnimātrāsātmyānilādibhiḥ| saṃskārato vīryataśca koṣṭhāvasthākramairapi||86|| parihāropacārābhyāṃ pākāt saṃyogato'pi ca| viruddhaṃ tacca na hitaṃ hṛtsampadvidhibhiśca yat||87|| viruddhaṃ deśatastāvadrūkṣatīkṣṇādi dhanvani| ānūpe snigdhaśītādi bheṣajaṃ yanniṣevyate||88|| kālato'pi viruddhaṃ yacchītarūkṣādisevanam| śīte kāle, tathoṣṇe ca kaṭukoṣṇādisevanam||89|| viruddhamanale tadvadannapānaṃ caturvidhe| madhusarpiḥ samadhṛtaṃ mātrayā tadvirudhyate||90|| kaṭukoṣṇādisātmyasya svāduśītādisevanam| yattat sātmyaviruddhaṃ tu viruddhaṃ tvanilādibhiḥ||91|| yā samānaguṇābhyāsaviruddhānnauṣadhakriyā| saṃskārato viruddhaṃ tadyadbhojyaṃ viṣavadbhavet||92|| eraṇḍasīsakāsaktaṃ śikhimāṃsaṃ yathaiva hi| viruddhaṃ vīryato jñeyaṃ vīryataḥ śītalātmakam||93|| tat saṃyojyoṣṇavīryeṇa dravyeṇa saha sevyate| krūrakoṣṭhasya cātyalpaṃ mandavīryamabhedanam||94|| mṛdakoṣṭhasya guru ca bhedanīyaṃ tathā bahu| etat koṣṭhaviruddhaṃ tu, viruddhaṃ syādavasthayā||95|| śramavyavāyavyāyāmasaktasyānilakopanam| nidrālasasyālasasya bhojanaṃ śleṣmakopanam||96|| yaccānutsṛjya viṇmūtraṃ bhuṅkte yaścābubhukṣitaḥ| tacca kramaviruddhaṃ syādyaccātikṣudvaśānugaḥ||97|| parihāraviruddhaṃ tu varāhādīnniṣevya yat| sevetoṣṇaṃ ghṛtādīṃśca pītvā śītaṃ niṣevate||98|| viruddhaṃ pākataścāpi duṣṭadurdārusādhitam| apakvataṇḍulātyarthapakvadagdhaṃ ca yadbhavet| saṃyogato viruddhaṃ tadyathā'mlaṃ payasā saha||99|| amanorucitaṃ yacca hṛdviruddhaṃ taducyate| sampadviruddhaṃ tadvidyādasañjātarasaṃ tu yat||100|| atikrāntarasaṃ vā'pi vipannarasameva vā| jñeyaṃ vidhiviruddhaṃ tu bhujyate nibhṛte na yat| tadevaṃvidhamannaṃ syādviruddhamupayojitam||101|| ṣāṇḍhyāndhyavīsarpadakodarāṇāṃ visphoṭakonmādabhagandarāṇām| mūrcchāmadādhmānagalagrahāṇāṃ pāṇḍvāmayasyāmaviṣasya caiva||102|| kilāsakuṣṭhagrahaṇīgadānāṃ śothāmlapittajvarapīnasānām 'śoṣāmlapitta...' iti pā.| santānadoṣasya tathaiva mṛtyorviruddhamannaṃ pravadanti hetum||103|| eṣāṃ khalvapareṣāṃ ca vairodhikanimittānāṃ vyādhīnāmime bhāvāḥ pratikārā 'pratīghātakarā' iti pā. bhavanti| tadyathā- vamanaṃ virecanaṃ ca, tadvirodhināṃ ca dravyāṇāṃ saṃśamanārthamupayogaḥ, tathāvidhaiśca dravyaiḥ pūrvamabhisaṃskāraḥ śarīrasyeti||104|| bhavataścātra- viruddhāśanajān 'viruddhāśanajānityādau pratihantīti pratipakṣa hantīti, tena kuṣṭhādipratipakṣaṃ virecanādi kuṣṭhādi hanti, evaṃ vamanaśamanayorapi pratyartho vyākhyeyaḥ| pūrvaṃ vā hitasevanaṃ pūrvaṃ mahāprabhāvarasāyanādisevayā na bhavantyevambhūtā vyādhayaḥ' iti śivadāsasenaḥ rogān pratihanti vivecanam| vamanaṃ śamanaṃ caiva pūrvaṃ vā hitasevanam||105|| sātmyato'lpatayā vā'pi dīptāgnestaruṇasya ca| snigdhavyāyāmabalināṃ viruddhaṃ vitathaṃ bhavet||106|| tatra ślokāḥ- matirāsīnmaharṣīṇāṃ yā yā rasaviniścaye| dravyāṇi guṇakarmabhyāṃ dravyasaṅkhyā rasāśrayā||107|| kāraṇaṃ rasasaṅkhyāyā rasānurasalakṣaṇam| parādīnāṃ guṇānāṃ ca lakṣaṇāni pṛthakpṛthak||108|| pañcātmakānāṃ ṣaṭtvaṃ ca rasānāṃ yena hetunā| ūrdhvānulomabhājaśca yadguṇātiśayādrasāḥ||109|| ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ ṣaṭtve ca savibhaktā 'sātibhuktāḥ' iti pā. vibhaktayaḥ| uddeśaścāpavādaśca dravyāṇāṃ guṇakarmaṇi||110|| pravarāvaramadhyatvaṃ rasānāṃ gauravādiṣu| pākaprabhāvayorliṅgaṃ vīryasaṅkhyāviniścayaḥ||111|| ṣaṇṇāmāsvādyamānānāṃ rasānāṃ yat svalakṣaṇam| yadyadvirudhyate yasmādyena yatkāri caiva yat||112|| vairodhikanimittānāṃ vyādhīnāmauṣadhaṃ ca yat| ātreyabhadrakāpyīye tat sarvamavadanmuniḥ||113|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte ślokasthāne ātreyabhadrakāpyīyo nāma ṣaḍviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ||26||

annapānavidhyadhyāyaḥ athāto'nnapānavidhimadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| iṣṭavarṇagandharasasparśaṃ 'annapānakathane upapattimabhidhātuṃ tatsvarūpamāha- iṣṭavarṇetyādi' iti śivadāsasenaḥ vidhivihitamannapānaṃ prāṇināṃ prāṇisañjñakānāṃ prāṇamācakṣate kuśalāḥ, pratyakṣaphaladarśanāt; tadindhanā hyantaragneḥ sthitiḥ; tat sattvamūrjayati, taccharīradhātuvyūhabalavarṇendriyaprasādakaraṃ yathoktamupasevyamānaṃ, viparītamahitāya sampadyate||3|| tasmāddhitāhitāvabodhanārthamannapānavidhimakhilenopadekṣyāmo'gniveśa! 'vidhimiti tattadviśiṣṭakarmanibandhanaṃ prakāram' iti śivadāsasenaḥ tat svabhāvādudaktaṃ kledayati, lavaṇaṃ viṣyandayati, kṣāraḥ pācayati, madhu sandadhāti, sarpiḥ snehayati, kṣīraṃ jīvayati, māṃsaṃ bṛṃhayati, rasaḥ prīṇayati, surā jarjarīkaroti, śīdhuravadhamati, drākṣāsavo dīpayati, phāṇitamācinoti, dadhi śophaṃ janayati, piṇyākaśākaṃ glapayati, prabhūtāntarmalo māṣasūpaḥ, dṛṣṭiśukraghnaḥ kṣāraḥ, prāyaḥ pittalamamlamanyatra dāḍimāmalakāt, prāyaḥ śleṣmalaṃ madhuramanyatra madhunaḥ purāṇācca śāliṣaṣṭikayavagodhūmāt, prāyastikaṃ vātalamavṛṣyaṃ cānyatra vegāgrāmṛtāpaṭolapatrāt, prāyaḥ kaṭukaṃ vātalamavṛṣyaṃ cānyatra pippalīviśvabheṣajāt||4|| paramato vargasaṅgraheṇāhāradravyāṇyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ 'vargasaṃśrayeṇa' iti pā.||5|| śūkadhānyaśamīdhānyamāṃsaśākaphalāśrayān| vargān haritamadyāmbugorasekṣuvikārikān||6|| daśa dvau cāparau vargau kṛtānnāhārayoginām| rasavīryavipākaiśca prabhāvaiśca pracakṣmahe||7|| atha śūkadhānyavargaḥ- raktaśālirmahāśāliḥ kalamaḥ śakunāhṛtaḥ 'śakunā''hṛtaḥ uttarakurubhyo haṃsairānītaḥ, avantyāṃ vakranāmnā prasiddhaḥ, magadhadeśe tu pāśaka iti| vṛddhavaidyāstu- “dvīpāntarāt samānīto garuḍena mahātmanā| śakunā''hṛtaḥ sa śāliḥ syādgaruḍāparanāmakaḥ” ityāhuḥ' iti suśrutaṭīkāyāṃ ḍallaṇaḥ| aruṇadattastu aṣṭāṅgahṛdayaṭīkāyāṃ “śakunāhṛto yo magadheṣu buddhotpādakāle uttarakurubhyo haṃsairānīto mṛgārimātrā viśākhākhyayā vāpito vistāraṃ gataḥ, ata eva śakunāhṛta ityanvarthā'sya sañjñā” ityāha| tūrṇako 'cūrṇakaḥ' iti pā. dīrghaśūkaśca gauraḥ pāṇḍukalāṅgulau||8|| sugandhako lohavālaḥ sārivākhyaḥ pramodakaḥ| pataṅgastapanīyaśca ye cānye śālayaḥ śubhāḥ||9|| śītā rase vipāke ca madhurāścālpamārutāḥ| baddhālpavarcasaḥ snigdhā bṛṃhaṇāḥ śukramūtralāḥ||10|| raktaśālirvarasteṣāṃ tṛṣṇāghnastrimalāpahaḥ 'tṛṣṇāghnaśca malāpahaḥ' iti pā.| mahāṃstasyānu kalamastasyāpyanu tataḥ pare||11|| yavakā hāyanāḥ pāṃsuvāpyanaiṣadhakādayaḥ 'pāṃśubāṣpanaiṣadhakādayaḥ' iti pā.| śālīnāṃ śālayaḥ kurvantyanukāraṃ guṇāguṇaiḥ||12|| śītaḥ snigdho'guruḥ svādustridoṣaghnaḥ sthirātmakaḥ| ṣaṣṭikaḥ pravaro gauraḥ kṛṣṇagaurastato'nu ca||13|| varakoddālakau cīnaśāradojjvaladardurāḥ| gandhanāḥ 'gandhalāḥ' iti pā. kuruvindāśca ṣaṣṭikālpāntarā guṇaiḥ||14|| madhuraścāmlapākaśca vrīhiḥ pittakaro guruḥ| bahumūtrapurīṣoṣmā tridoṣastveva pāṭalaḥ||15|| sakoradūṣaḥ śyāmākaḥ kaṣāyamadhuro laghuḥ| vātalaḥ kaphapittaghnaḥ śītaḥ saṅgrāhiśoṣaṇaḥ||16|| hastiśyāmākanīvāratoyaparṇīgavedhukāḥ| praśāntikāmbhaḥśyāmākalauhityāṇupriyaṅgavaḥ aṇuścīnaḥ, 'cinā' iti loke| 'lauhityāmbhaḥ priyaṅgavaḥ' iti pā.||17|| mukundo jhiṇṭigarmūṭī 'jhiṇṭiramukhaḥ' iti pā. varukā varakāstathā| śibirotkaṭajūrṇāhvāḥ śyāmākasadṛśā guṇaiḥ||18|| rūkṣaḥ śīto'guruḥ svādurbahuvātaśakṛdyavaḥ| sthairyakṛt sakaṣāyaśca 'sakaṣāyaśceti kaṣāyasya svādutvāpekṣayā hīnatā'vabodhārthamupasarjanārthaṃ sahaśabdaḥ prayukta iti jñeyam' iti śivadāsasenaḥ balyaḥ śleṣmavikāranut||19|| rūkṣaḥ kaṣāyānuraso madhuraḥ kaphapittahā| medaḥkrimiviṣaghnaśca balyo veṇuyavo mataḥ||20|| sandhānakṛdvātaharo godhūmaḥ svāduśītalaḥ| jīvano bṛṃhaṇo vṛṣyaḥ snigdhaḥ sthairyakaro guruḥ||21|| nāndīmukhī madhūlī ca madhurasnigdhaśītale| ityayaṃ śūkadhānyānāṃ pūrvo vargaḥ samāpyate||22|| iti śūkadhānyavargaḥ prathamaḥ| atha śamīdhānyavargaḥ- kaṣāyamadhuro rūkṣaḥ śītaḥ pāke kaṭurlaghuḥ| viśadaḥ 'śleṣmapittapraśamano' iti pā. śleṣmapittaghno mudgaḥ sūpyottamo mataḥ||23|| vṛṣyaḥ paraṃ vātaharaḥ snigdhoṣṇo madhuro guruḥ| balyo bahumalaḥ puṃstvaṃ māṣaḥ śīghraṃ dadāti ca||24|| rājamāṣaḥ 'rūkṣaścaiva kaṣāyaśca vātalaḥ śleṣmapittahā| viṣṭambhī cāpyavṛṣyaśca rājamāṣaḥ prakīrtitaḥ' iti pāṭhāntaram| 'rājamāṣaguṇamāha- rājamāṣa ityādi'| sarati jalakṣiptatailavadāśayaṃ vyāpnotīti saraḥ, saratvaṃ hi sthiraviparītaguṇaḥ, ayaṃ ca guṇo jalabahulasyaiva dravyasya bhavati| taduktaṃ- “śītasnigdhamṛdustimitasarapicchilamāpyam” iti| tatsvāduriti tayo rasapākayoḥ svāduḥ| uktaṃ hi suśrute- “kaṣāyabhāvānna purīṣabhedī na mūtralo naiva kaphasya kartā| svādurvipāke madhuro'mlasāndraḥ santarpaṇaḥ stanyarucipradaśca” (su.sū.a.46)| alasāndro rājamāṣa iti cakrādayaḥ| asya ca vipāke madhurasyāpi prabhāvādeva baddhaviṇmūtravattvaṃ kaphahāritvamavṛṣyatvaṃ ceti gayadāsaḥ| anye tu tatsvāduriti māṣavatsvādurityāhuḥ| ye tu sara ityasya varcobhedārthatvaṃ varṇayanti, tanmate suśrutavirodho'parihāryaḥ iti śivadāsasenaḥ saro rucyaḥ kaphaśukrāmlapittanut| tatsvādurvātalo rūkṣaḥ kaṣāyo viśado guruḥ||25|| uṣṇāḥ kaṣāyāḥ pāke'mlāḥ kaphaśukrānilāpahāḥ| kulatthā grāhiṇaḥ kāsahikkāśvāsārśasāṃ hitāḥ||26|| madhurā madhurāḥ pāke grāhiṇo rūkṣaśītalāḥ| makuṣṭhakāḥ praśasyante raktapittajvarādiṣu||27|| caṇakāśca masūrāśca khaṇḍikāḥ sahareṇavaḥ| laghavaḥ śītamadhurāḥ sakaṣāyā virūkṣaṇāḥ||28|| pittaśleṣmaṇi śasyante sūpeṣvālepaneṣu ca| teṣāṃ masūraḥ saṅgrāhī kalāyo vātalaḥ param||29|| snigdhoṣṇo madhurastiktaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭukastilaḥ| tvacyaḥ keśyaśca balyaśca vātaghnaḥ kaphapittakṛt||30|| madhurāḥ śītalā gurvyo balaghnyo rūkṣaṇātmikāḥ| sasnehā balibhirbhojyā vividhāḥ śimbijātayaḥ||31|| śimbī rūkṣā kaṣāyā ca koṣṭhe vātaprakopinī| na ca vṛṣyā na cakṣuṣyā viṣṭabhya ca vipacyate||32|| āḍhakī kaphapittaghnī vātalā, kaphavātanut| avalgujaḥ saiḍagajo, niṣpāvā vātapittalāḥ||33|| kākāṇḍomā(lā)tmaguptānāṃ māṣavat phalamādiśet| dvitīyo'yaṃ śamīdhānyavargaḥ prokto maharṣiṇā||34|| iti śamīdhānyavargo dvitīyaḥ| atha māṃsavargaḥ- gokharāśvataroṣṭrāśvadvīpisiṃharkṣavānarāḥ| vṛko vyāghrastarakṣuśca babhrumārjāramūṣikāḥ||35|| lopāko jambukaḥ śyeno vāntādaścāṣavāyasau| śaśaghnī madhuhā bhāso gṛdhrolūkakuliṅgakāḥ||36|| dhūmikā kuraraśceti prasahā mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ|37| śvetaḥ śyāmaścitrapṛṣṭhaḥ kālakaḥ kākulīmṛgaḥ||37|| kūrcikā cillaṭo bheko godhā śallakagaṇḍakau| kadalī nakulaḥ śvāviditi bhūmiśayāḥ smṛtāḥ||38|| sṛmaraścamaraḥ khaṅgo mahiṣo gavayo gajaḥ| nyaṅkurvarāhaścānūpā mṛgāḥ sarve rurustathā||39|| kūrmaḥ karkaṭako matsyaḥ śiśumārastimiṅgilaḥ| śuktiśaṅkhodrakummīraculukīmakarādayaḥ||40|| iti vāriśayāḥ proktā...|41| ...vakṣyante vāricāriṇaḥ| haṃsaḥ krauñco balākā ca bakaḥ kāraṇḍavaḥ plavaḥ||41|| śarāriḥ puṣkarāhvaśca keśarī maṇituṇḍakaḥ 'mānatuṇḍakaḥ' iti pā.| mṛṇālakaṇṭho madguśca kādambaḥ kākatuṇḍakaḥ||42|| utkrośaḥ puṇḍarīkākṣo megharāvo'mbakukkuṭī| ārā nandīmukhī vāṭī sumukhāḥ sahacāriṇaḥ||43|| rohiṇī kāmakālī ca sāraso raktaśīrṣakaḥ| cakravākastathā'nye ca khagāḥ santyambucāriṇaḥ||44|| pṛṣataḥ śarabho rāmaḥ śvadaṃṣṭro mṛgamātṛkā| śaśoraṇau kuraṅgaśca gokarṇaḥ koṭṭakārakaḥ||45|| cāruṣko hariṇaiṇau ca śambaraḥ kālapucchakaḥ| ṛṣyaśca varapotaśca vijñeyā jāṅgalā mṛgāḥ||46|| lāvo vartīrakaścaiva vārtīkaḥ sakapiñjalaḥ| cakoraścopacakraśca kukkubho raktavartmakaḥ||47|| lāvādyā viṣkirāstvete vakṣyante vartakādayaḥ| vartako vartikā caiva barhī tittirikukkuṭau||48|| kaṅkaśārapadendrābhagonardagirivartakāḥ| krakaro'vakaraścaiva vāraḍaśceti 'vāraṭāśceti' iti pā. viṣkirāḥ||49|| śatapatro bhṛṅgarājaḥ koyaṣṭirjīvajīvakaḥ| kairātaḥ kokilo'tyūho gopāputraḥ priyātmajaḥ||50|| laṭṭā laṭṭa(ṭū)ṣako babhrurvaṭahā ḍiṇḍimānakaḥ| jaṭī dundubhipākkāralohapṛṣṭhakuliṅgakāḥ '...dhāṅkora...' iti pā.||51|| kapotaśukaśāraṅgāściraṭīkaṅkuyaṣṭikāḥ| sārikā kalaviṅkaśca caṭako'ṅgāracūḍakaḥ||52|| pārāvataḥ pāṇḍa(na)vika ityuktāḥ pratudā dvijāḥ|53| prasahya bhakṣayantīti prasahāstena sañjñitāḥ||53|| bhūśayā bilavāsitvādānūpānūpasaṃśrayāt 'bilaśāyitvādānūpo'nūpasaṃśrayāt' iti pā.| jale nivāsājjalajā jalecaryājjalecarāḥ||54|| sthalajā jāṅgalāḥ proktā mṛgā jāṅgalacāriṇaḥ| vikīrya viṣkirāśceti pratudya pratudāḥ smṛtāḥ||55|| yoniraṣṭavidhā tveṣā māṃsānāṃ parikīrtitā|56| prasahā bhūśayānūpavārijā vāricāriṇaḥ||56|| gurūṣṇasnigdhamadhurā balopacayavardhanāḥ| vṛṣyāḥ paraṃ vātaharāḥ kaphapittavivardhanāḥ||57|| hitā vyāyāmanityebhyo narā dīptāgnayaśca ye| prasahānāṃ viśeṣeṇa māṃsaṃ māṃsāśināṃ bhiṣak||58|| jīrṇārśograhaṇīdoṣaśoṣārtānāṃ prayojayet| lāvādyo vaiṣkiro vargaḥ pratudā jāṅgalā mṛgāḥ||59|| laghavaḥ śītamadhurāḥ sakaṣāyā hitā nṛṇām| pittottare vātamadhye sannipāte kaphānuge||60|| viṣkirā vartakādyāstu prasahālpāntarā guṇaiḥ|61| nātiśītagurusnigdhaṃ ‘nātiśītetyādi| adoṣalamiti yadyapi suśrute “atiśītagurusnigdho mandapittakaphaḥ smṛtaḥ| chāgalastvanabhiṣyandī teṣāṃ pīnasanāśanaḥ” (su. sū. 46) iti kathitaḥ, tathā'pyavyapadeśyapittakaphajanakatvādadoṣalamityuktam| yattu hārīte “tridoṣanuddehadhātusāmānyācchāgalaṃ laghu” ityuktaṃ, tadapi grāmyatvena kaphajananayogyasyāpi chāgalasya tadajanakatvāt samādheyaṃ, yathā madhurasya dāḍimasya madhuradravyāntaravatkaphājanakatvena tridoṣaharatvaṃ,yathā vā sahakāratailasya rūkṣatvaṃ sajātīyāpekṣayā tathāvidhasnehanākartṛtvāt, yathā vā “caturbhāgāvaśiṣṭaṃ tu toyaṃ kaphaharaṃ smṛtam” ityatra kaphaṃ pratītarapānīyavadajanakatvena kaphaharatvamucyate| anyatrāpyevañjātīye pratudaviṣkiravasāmajjādau śleṣmaharatvādi vyākhyeyam| śarīrasāmānyāditi manuṣyamāṃsasyāpi nātiśītagurusnigdhatvādityarthaḥ| ayaṃ ca bṛṃhaṇatve hetuḥ| etena, yadyapi māṃsāntaramapi māṃsatvena śarīramāṃsatulyaṃ, tathā'pi tatra guṇasāmānyābhāvādajamāṃsavannasarvarūpeṇa bṛṃhaṇamityarthaḥ| etena, bhaṅgyā nṛmāṃsasyāpi guṇā ācāryeṇoktā ityavadheyam| anye tu, śarīradhātusāmānyādityanabhiṣyandatve hetumāhuḥ| tanna, aprayojakatvāt| svamate tu grāmyasya bṛṃhaṇasyāpyajāmāṃsasyānabhiṣyanditvaṃ prabhāvādeva vaktavyam| yadeva hi dravyaguṇadvārā nopapadyate, tatraiva prabhāvakalpanasyocitatvāt’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ māṃsamājamadoṣalam||61|| śarīradhātusāmānyādanabhiṣyandi bṛṃhaṇam| māṃsaṃ madhuraśītatvādguru bṛṃhaṇamāvikam||62|| yonāvajāvike ‘yoniṣvajāvī vyāmiśragocaratvādaniścite’ iti pā. miśragocaratvādaniścite|63| sāmānyenopadiṣṭānāṃ māṃsānāṃ svaguṇaiḥ pṛthak||63|| keṣāñcidguṇavaiśeṣyādviśeṣa upadekṣyate| darśanaśrotramedhāgnivayovarṇasvarāyuṣām||64|| barhī hitatamo balyo vātaghno māṃsaśukralaḥ| gurūṣṇasnigdhamadhurāḥ svaravarṇabalapradāḥ||65|| bṛṃhaṇāḥ śukralāścoktā haṃsā mārutanāśanāḥ| snigdhāścoṣṇāśca vṛṣyāśca bṛṃhaṇāḥ svarabodhanāḥ||66|| balyāḥ paraṃ vātaharāḥ svedanāścaraṇāyudhāḥ| gurūṣṇo madhuro nātidhanvānūpaniṣevaṇāt||67|| tittiriḥ sañjayecchīghraṃ trīn doṣānanilolbaṇān| pittaśleṣmavikāreṣu sarakteṣu kapiñjalāḥ||68|| mandavāteṣu śasyante śaityamādhuryalāghavāt| lāvāḥ kaṣāyamadhurā laghavo'gnivivardhanāḥ||69|| sannipātapraśamanāḥ kaṭukāśca vipākataḥ| godhā vipāke madhurā kaṣāyakaṭukā rase||70|| vātapittapraśamanī bṛṃhaṇī balavardhanī| śallako madhurāmlaśca vipāke kaṭukaḥ smṛtaḥ||71|| vātapittakaphaghnaśca kāsaśvāsaharastathā| kaṣāyaviśadāḥ ‘kaṣāyamadhurāḥ’ iti pā. śītā raktapittanibarhaṇāḥ||72|| vipāke madhurāścaiva kapotā gṛhavāsinaḥ| tebhyo laghutarāḥ kiñcit kapotā vanavāsinaḥ ‘kapotā vanavāsina iti vanavāsino pārāvatā ityarthaḥ| na tu vanavāsipāṇḍukapotāḥ, teṣāṃ kāṇakapotatvenāpathyatvāt’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ||73|| śītāḥ saṅgrāhiṇaścaiva svalpamūtrakarāśca te| śukamāṃsaṃ kaṣāyāmlaṃ vipāke rūkṣaśītalam||74|| śoṣakāsakṣayahitaṃ saṅgrāhi laghu dīpanam| caṭakā madhurāḥ snigdhā balaśukravivardhanāḥ||75|| sannipātapraśamanāḥ śamanā mārutasya ca| kaṣāyo viśado rūkṣaḥ śītaḥ pāke kaṭurlaghuḥ||76|| śaśaḥ svāduḥ praśastaśca sannipāte'nilāvare| madhurā madhurāḥ pāke tridoṣaśamanāḥ śivāḥ||77|| laghavo baddhaviṇmūtrāḥ śītāścaiṇāḥ prakīrtitāḥ| snehanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vṛṣyaṃ śramaghnamanilāpaham||78|| varāhapiśitaṃ balyaṃ rocanaṃ svedanaṃ guru| gavyaṃ kevalavāteṣu pīnase viṣamajvare||79|| śuṣkakāsaśramātyagnimāṃsakṣayahitaṃ ca tat| snigdhoṣṇaṃ madhuraṃ vṛṣyaṃ māhiṣaṃ guru tarpaṇam||80|| dārḍhyaṃ bṛhattvamutsāhaṃ svapnaṃ ca janayatyapi| gurūṣṇā madhurā balyā bṛṃhaṇāḥ pavanāpahāḥ||81|| matsyāḥ snigdhāśca vṛṣyāśca bahudoṣāḥ prakīrtitāḥ| śaivālaśaṣpabhojitvātsvapnasya ca vivarjanāt||82|| rohito dīpanīyaśca laghupāko mahābalaḥ| varṇyo vātaharo vṛṣyaścakṣuṣyo balavardhanaḥ||83|| medhāsmṛtikaraḥ pathyaḥ śoṣaghnaḥ kūrma ucyate| khaṅgamāṃsamabhiṣyandi balakṛnmadhuraṃ smṛtam||84|| snehanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ varṇyaṃ śramaghnamanilāpaham| dhārtarāṣṭracakorāṇāṃ dakṣāṇāṃ śikhināmapi||85|| caṭakānāṃ ca yāni syuraṇḍāni ca hitāni ca| kṣīṇaretaḥsu kāseṣu hṛdrogeṣu kṣateṣu ca||86|| madhurāṇyavidāhīni sadyobalakarāṇi ca| śarīrabṛṃhaṇe nānyat khādyaṃ māṃsādviśiṣyate||87|| iti vargastṛtīyo'yaṃ māṃsānāṃ parikīrtitaḥ| iti māṃsavargastṛtīyaḥ| atha śākavargaḥ- pāṭhāśuṣāśaṭīśākaṃ vāstukaṃ suniṣaṇṇākam||88|| vidyādgrāhi tridoṣaghnaṃ bhinnavarcastu vāstukam| tridoṣaśamanī vṛṣyā kākamācī rasāyanī||89|| nātyuṣṇaśītavīryā ca bhedinī kuṣṭhanāśinī| rājakṣavakaśākaṃ tu tridoṣaśamanaṃ laghu||90|| grāhi śastaṃ viśeṣeṇa grahaṇyarśovikāriṇām| kālaśākaṃ tu kaṭukaṃ dīpanaṃ garaśophajit||91|| laghūṣṇaṃ vātalaṃ rūkṣaṃ kālāyaṃ ‘kālākhyaṃ’ iti pā. śākamucyate| dīpanī coṣṇavīryā ca grāhiṇī kaphamārute||92|| praśasyate'mlacāṅgerī grahaṇyarśohitā ca sā| madhurā madhurā pāke bhedinī śleṣmavardhanī||93|| vṛṣyā snigdhā ca śītā ca madaghnī cāpyupodikā| rūkṣo madaviṣaghnaśca praśasto raktapittinām||94|| madhuro madhuraḥ pāke śītalastaṇḍulīyakaḥ| maṇḍūkaparṇī vetrāgraṃ kucelā vanatiktakam||95|| karkoṭakāvalgujakau paṭolaṃ śakulādanī| vṛṣapuṣpāṇi śārṅgeṣṭā kembūkaṃ sakaṭhillakam||96|| nāḍī kalāyaṃ gojihvā vārtākaṃ tilaparṇikā| kaulakaṃ kārkaśaṃ naimbaṃ śākaṃ pārpaṭakaṃ ca yat||97|| kaphapittaharaṃ tiktaṃ śītaṃ kaṭu vipacyate|98| sarvāṇi sūpyaśākāni phañjī cillī kutumbakaḥ||98|| ālukāni ca sarvāṇi sapatrāṇi kuṭiñjaram ‘kuṭiñjaraṃ tāmramūlakam’ iti aruṇadattaḥ| ‘kaṭhiñjaraṃ’ iti pā.| śaṇaśālmalipuṣpāṇi karbudāraḥ suvarcalā||99|| niṣpāvaḥ kovidāraśca patturaścuccuparṇikā| kumārajīvo loṭṭākaḥ pālaṅkyā māriṣastathā||100|| kalambanālikāsūryaḥ kusumbhavṛkadhūmakau| lakṣmaṇā ca prapunnāḍo nalinīkā kuṭherakaḥ||101|| loṇikā yavaśākaṃ ca kūṣmāṇḍakamavalgujam| yātukaḥ śālakalyāṇī triparṇī pīluparṇikā||102|| śākaṃ guru ca rūkṣaṃ ca prāyo viṣṭabhya jīryati| madhuraṃ śītavīryaṃ ca purīṣasya ca bhedanam||103|| svinnaṃ niṣpīḍitarasaṃ snehāḍhyaṃ tat praśasyate| śaṇasya kovidārasya karbudārasya śālmaleḥ||104|| puṣpaṃ grāhi praśastaṃ ca raktapitte viśeṣataḥ| nyagrodhodumbarāśvatthaplakṣapadmādipallavāḥ||105|| kaṣāyāḥ stambhanāḥ śītā hitāḥ pittātisāriṇām| vāyuṃ vatsādanī hanyāt kaphaṃ gaṇḍīracitrakau||106|| śreyasī bilvaparṇī ca bilvapatraṃ tu vātanut| bhaṇḍī śatāvarīśākaṃ balā jīvantikaṃ ca yat||107|| parvaṇyāḥ parvapuṣpyāśca vātapittaharaṃ smṛtam| laghu bhinnaśakṛttiktaṃ lāṅgalakyurubūkayoḥ||108|| tilavetasaśākaṃ ca śākaṃ pañcāṅgulasya ca| vātalaṃ kaṭutiktāmlamadhomārgapravartanam||109|| rūkṣāmlamuṣṇaṃ kausumbhaṃ kaphaghnaṃ pittavardhanam| trapusairvārukaṃ svādu guru viṣṭambhi śītalam||110|| mukhapriyaṃ ca rūkṣaṃ ca mūtralaṃ trapusaṃ tvati| ervārukaṃ ca sampakvaṃ dāhatṛṣṇāklamārtinut||111|| varcobhedīnyalābūni bhinnavarcāṃsyalābūni’ iti pā. rūkṣaśītagurūṇi ca| cirbhaṭairvāruke tadvadvarcobhedahite tu te||112|| sakṣāraṃ ‘sakṣāramityādi pakvakūṣmāṇḍaguṇaḥ, bālamadhyayoḥ kṣāratvābhāvāt| ata eva tantrāntare “pittaghnaṃ teṣu kūṣmāṇḍaṃ bālaṃ madhyaṃ kaphāvaham| pakvaṃ laghūṣṇaṃ sakṣāraṃ dīpanaṃ bastiśodhanam|| sarvadoṣaharaṃ hṛdyaṃ pathyaṃ cetovikāriṇām” (su. sū. 46)’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ pakvakūṣmāṇḍaṃ madhurāmlaṃ tathā laghu| sṛṣṭamūtrapurīṣaṃ ca sarvadoṣanibarhaṇam||113|| kelūṭaṃ ca kadambaṃ ca nadīmāṣakamaindukam| viśadaṃ guru śītaṃ ca samabhiṣyandi cocyate||114|| utpalāni kaṣāyāṇi raktapittaharāṇi ca| tathā tālapralambaṃ syāduraḥkṣatarujāpaham||115|| kharjūraṃ tālaśasyaṃ ca raktapittakṣayāpaham| tarūṭabisaśālūkakrauñcādanakaśerukam||116|| śṛṅgāṭakāṅkaloḍyaṃ ca guru viṣṭambhi śītalam| kumudotpalanālāstu sapuṣpāḥ saphalāḥ smṛtāḥ||117|| śītāḥ svādukaṣāyāstu kaphamārutakopanāḥ| kaṣāyamīṣadviṣṭambhi raktapittaharaṃ smṛtam||118|| pauṣkaraṃ tu bhavedbījaṃ madhuraṃ rasapākayoḥ| balyaḥ śīto guruḥ snigdhastarpaṇo bṛṃhaṇātmakaḥ||119|| vātapittaharaḥ svādurvṛṣyo muñjātakaḥ param| jīvano bṛṃhaṇo vṛṣyaḥ kaṇṭhyaḥ śasto rasāyane||120|| vidārikando balyaśca mūtralaḥ svāduśītalaḥ| amlikāyāḥ smṛtaḥ kando grahaṇyarśohito laghuḥ||121|| nātyuṣṇaḥ kaphavātaghno grāhī śasto madātyaye| tridoṣaṃ baddhaviṇmūtraṃ sārṣapaṃ śākamucyate||122|| (tadvat ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake nopalabhyate syādraktanālasya rūkṣamamlaṃ viśeṣataḥ|) tadvat piṇḍālukaṃ vidyāt kandatvācca mukhapriyam| sarpacchatrakavarjyāstu bahvyo'nyāśchatrajātayaḥ||123|| śītāḥ pīnasakartryaśca madhurā gurvya eva ca| caturthaḥ śākavargo'yaṃ patrakandaphalāśrayaḥ||124|| iti śākavargaścaturthaḥ| atha phalavargaḥ- tṛṣṇādāhajvaraśvāsaraktapittakṣatakṣayān| vātapittamudāvartaṃ svarabhedaṃ madātyayam||125|| tiktāsyatāmāsyaśoṣaṃ kāsaṃ cāśu vyapohati| mṛdvīkā bṛṃhaṇī vṛṣyā madhurā snigdhaśītalā||126|| madhuraṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vṛṣyaṃ kharjūraṃ guru śītalam| kṣaye'bhighāte dāhe ca vātapitte ca taddhitam||127|| tarpaṇaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ phalgu guru viṣṭambhi śītalam| parūṣakaṃ madhūkaṃ ca vātapitte ca śasyate||128|| madhuraṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ balyamāmrātaṃ tarpaṇaṃ guru| sasnehaṃ śleṣmalaṃ śītaṃ vṛṣyaṃ viṣṭabhya jīryati||129|| tālaśasyāni siddhāni nārikelaphalāni ca| bṛṃhaṇasnigdhaśītāni balyāni madhurāṇi ca||130|| madhurāmlakaṣāyaṃ ca viṣṭambhi guru śītalam| pittaśleṣmakaraṃ bhavyaṃ grāhi vakraviśodhanam||131|| amlaṃ parūṣakaṃ drākṣā badarāṇyārukāṇi ca| pittaśleṣmaprakopīṇi karkandhunikucānyapi||132|| nātyuṣṇaṃ guru sampakvaṃ svāduprāyaṃ mukhapriyam| bṛṃhaṇaṃ jīryati kṣipraṃ nātidoṣalamārukam||133|| dvividhaṃ śītamuṣṇaṃ ca madhuraṃ cāmlameva ca| guru pārāvataṃ jñeyamarucyatyagnināśanam||134|| bhavyādalpāntaraguṇaṃ kāśmaryaphalamucyate| tathaivālpāntaraguṇaṃ tūdamamlaṃ parūṣakāt||135|| kaṣāyamadhuraṃ ṭaṅkaṃ vātalaṃ guru śītalam| kapitthamāmaṃ kaṇṭhaghnaṃ viṣaghnaṃ grāhi vātalam ‘śītalam’ iti pā.||136|| madhurāmlakaṣāyatvāt saugandhyācca rucipradam| paripakvaṃ ‘tadeva siddhaṃ’ iti pā. ca doṣaghnaṃ viṣaghnaṃ grāhi gurvapi||137|| bilvaṃ tu durjaraṃ pakvaṃ doṣalaṃ pūtimārutam| snigdhoṣṇatīkṣṇaṃ tadbālaṃ dīpanaṃ kaphavātajit||138|| raktapittakaraṃ bālamāpūrṇaṃ pittavardhanam| pakvamāmraṃ jayedvāyuṃ māṃsaśukrabalapradam||139|| kaṣāyamadhuraprāyaṃ guru viṣṭambhi śītalam| jāmbavaṃ kaphapittaghnaṃ grāhi vātakaraṃ param||140|| badaraṃ madhuraṃ snigdhaṃ bhedanaṃ vātapittajit| tacchuṣkaṃ kaphavātaghnaṃ pitte na ca virudhyate||141|| kaṣāyamadhuraṃ śītaṃ grāhi simbi(ñci)tikāphalam| gāṅgerukī karīraṃ ca bimbī todanadhanvanam||142|| madhuraṃ sakaṣāyaṃ ca śītaṃ pittakaphāpaham| sampakvaṃ panasaṃ mocaṃ rājādanaphalāni ca||143|| svādūni sakaṣāyāṇi snigdhaśītagurūṇi ca| kaṣāyaviśadatvācca saugandhyācca rucipradam||144|| avadaṃśakṣamaṃ hṛdyaṃ vātalaṃ lavalīphalam| nīpaṃ śatāhvakaṃ ‘sabhārgakaṃ’ iti pā. pīlu tṛṇaśūnyaṃ vikaṅkatam||145|| prācīnāmalakaṃ caiva doṣaghnaṃ garahāri ca| aiṅgudaṃ tiktamadhuraṃ snigdhoṣṇaṃ kaphavātajit||146|| tindukaṃ kaphapittaghnaṃ kaṣāyaṃ madhuraṃ laghu| vidyādāmalake sarvān rasāṃllavaṇavarjitān||147|| rūkṣaṃ svādu kaṣāyāmlaṃ kaphapittaharaṃ param| rasāsṛṅmāṃsamedojāndoṣān hanti bibhītakam||148|| svarabhedakaphotkledapittarogavināśanam| amlaṃ kaṣāyamadhuraṃ vātaghnaṃ grāhi dīpanam||149|| snigdhoṣṇaṃ dāḍimaṃ hṛdyaṃ kaphapittāvirodhi ca| rūkṣāmlaṃ dāḍimaṃ yattu tat pittānilakopanam||150|| madhuraṃ pittanutteṣāṃ pūrvaṃ dāḍimamuttamam| vṛkṣāmlaṃ grāhi rūkṣoṣṇaṃ vātaśleṣmaṇi śasyate||151|| amlikāyāḥ phalaṃ pakvaṃ tasmādalpāntaraṃ guṇaiḥ| guṇaistaireva saṃyuktaṃ bhedanaṃ tvamlavetasam||152|| śūle'rucau vibandhe ca mande'gnau madyaviplave ‘madyaviplavo madātyayaḥ’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ| hikkāśvāse ca kāse ca vamyāṃ varcogadeṣu ca||153|| vātaśleṣmasamuttheṣu sarveṣvevopadiśyate| kesaraṃ mātuluṅgasya laghu śeṣamato'nyathā||154|| rocano dīpano hṛdyaḥ sugandhistvagvivarjitaḥ| karcūraḥ kaphavātaghnaḥ śvāsahikkārśasāṃ hitaḥ||155|| madhuraṃ kiñcidamlaṃ ca hṛdyaṃ bhaktaprarocanam| durjaraṃ vātaśamanaṃ nāgaraṅgaphalaṃ guru ‘sugandhi madhuraṃ sāmlaṃ viśadaṃ bhaktarocanam| guru vātapraśamanaṃ vidyānnāriṅgajaṃ phalam’ iti pā.||156|| vātāmābhiṣukākṣoṭamukūlakanikocakāḥ| gurūṣṇasnigdhamadhurāḥ sorumāṇā balapradāḥ||157|| vātaghnā bṛṃhaṇā vṛṣyāḥ kaphapittābhivardhanāḥ| priyālameṣāṃ sadṛśaṃ vidyādauṣṇyaṃ vinā guṇaiḥ||158|| śleṣmalaṃ madhuraṃ śītaṃ śleṣmātakaphalaṃ guru| śleṣmalaṃ guru viṣṭambhi cāṅkoṭaphalamagnijit||159|| gurūṣṇaṃ madhuraṃ rūkṣaṃ keśaghnaṃ ca śamīphalam| viṣṭambhayati kārañjaṃ vātaśleṣmāvirodhi ca||160|| āmrātakaṃ dantaśaṭhamamlaṃ sakaramardakam| raktapittakaraṃ vidyādairāvatakameva ca||161|| vātaghnaṃ dīpanaṃ caiva vārtākaṃ kaṭu tiktakam| vātalaṃ kaphapittaghnaṃ vidyāt parpaṭakīphalam||162|| pittaśleṣmaghnamamlaṃ ca vātalaṃ cākṣikīphalam| madhurāṇyamlapākīni pittaśleṣmaharāṇi ca||163|| aśvatthodumbaraplakṣanyagrodhānāṃ phalāni ca| kaṣāyamadhurāmlāni vātalāni gurūṇi ca||164|| bhallātakāsthyagnisamaṃ tanmāṃsaṃ svādu śītalam| pañcamaḥ phalavargo'yamuktaḥ prāyopayogikaḥ||165|| iti phalavargaḥ| atha haritavargaḥ- rocanaṃ dīpanaṃ vṛṣyamārdrakaṃ viśvabheṣajam| vātaśleṣmavibandheṣu rasastasyopadiśyate||166|| rocano dīpanastīkṣṇaḥ sugandhirmukhaśodhanaḥ| jambīraḥ kaphavātaghnaḥ krimighno bhaktapācanaḥ||167|| bālaṃ doṣaharaṃ, vṛddhaṃ tridoṣaṃ, mārutāpaham| snigdhasiddhaṃ, viśuṣkaṃ tu mūlakaṃ kaphavātajit||168|| hikkākāsaviṣaśvāsapārśvaśūlavināśanaḥ| pittakṛt kaphavātaghnaḥ surasaḥ pūtigandhahā||169|| yavānī cārjakaścaiva śigruśāleyamṛṣṭakam| hṛdyānyāsvādanīyāni pittamutkleśayanti ca||170|| gaṇḍīro jalapippalyastumbaruḥ śṛṅgaverikā| tīkṣṇoṣṇakaṭurūkṣāṇi kaphavātaharāṇi ca||171|| puṃstvaghnaḥ kaṭurūkṣoṣṇo bhūstṛṇo vakraśodhanaḥ| kharāhvā kaphavātaghnī bastirogarujāpahā||171|| dhānyakaṃ cājagandhā ca sumukhaśceti rocanāḥ| sugandhā nātikaṭukā doṣānutkleśayanti ca||173|| grāhī gṛñjanakastīkṣṇo vātaśleṣmārśasāṃ hitaḥ| svedane'bhyavahāre ca yojayettamapittinām||174|| śleṣmalo mārutaghnaśca palāṇḍurna ca pittanut ‘naca pittanuditi nātipittalaḥ, kiñcitpittaṃ karotyeva,’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ| āhārayogī balyaśca gururvṛṣyo'tha rocanaḥ||175|| krimikuṣṭhakilāsaghno vātaghno gulmanāśanaḥ| snigdhaścoṣṇaśca vṛṣyaśca laśunaḥ kaṭuko guruḥ||176|| śuṣkāṇi kaphavātaghnānyetānyeṣāṃ phalāni ca| haritānāmayaṃ caiṣa ṣaṣṭho vargaḥ samāpyate||177|| iti haritavargaḥ| atha madyavargaḥ- prakṛtyā madyamamloṣṇamamlaṃ coktaṃ vipākataḥ| sarvaṃ sāmānyatastasya viśeṣa upadekṣyate||178|| kṛśānāṃ saktamūtrāṇāṃ grahaṇyarśovikāriṇām| surā praśastā vātaghnī stanyaraktakṣayeṣu ca||179|| hikkāśvāsapratiśyāyakāsavarcograhārucau| vamyānāhavibandheṣu vātaghnī madirā hitā||180|| śūlapravāhikāṭopakaphavātārśasāṃ hitaḥ| jagalo grāhirūkṣoṣṇaḥ śophaghno bhaktapācanaḥ||181|| śoṣārśograhaṇīdoṣapāṇḍurogārucijvarān| hantyariṣṭaḥ kaphakṛtān rogānrocanadīpanaḥ ‘...pācanaḥ’ iti pā.||182|| mukhapriyaḥ sukhamadaḥ sugandhirbastiroganut ‘bastidoṣanut’ iti pā.| jaraṇīyaḥ pariṇato hṛdyo varṇyaśca śārkaraḥ||183|| rocano dīpano hṛdyaḥ śoṣaśophārśasāṃ hitaḥ| snehaśleṣmavikāraghno varṇyaḥ pakvaraso mataḥ||184|| jaraṇīyo vibandhaghnaḥ svaravarṇaviśodhanaḥ| lekhanaḥ śītarasiko hitaḥ śophodarārśasām||185|| sṛṣṭabhinnaśakṛdvāto gauḍastarpaṇadīpanaḥ| pāṇḍurogavraṇahitā dīpanī cākṣikī matā ‘ākṣikī vibhītakakṛtā surā’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ||186|| surāsavastīvramado vātaghno vadanapriyaḥ| chedī madhvāsavastīkṣṇo maireyo madhuro guruḥ||187|| dhātakyā'bhiṣuto hṛdyo ‘jīrṇaḥ’ iti pā. rūkṣo rocanadīpanaḥ| mādhvīkavanna ‘mārdvīkavat’ iti pā. cātyuṣṇo mṛdvīkekṣurasāsavaḥ||188|| rocanaṃ dīpanaṃ hṛdyaṃ balyaṃ pittāvirodhi ca| vibandhaghnaṃ kaphaghnaṃ ca madhu laghvalpamārutam||189|| surā samaṇḍā rūkṣoṣṇā yavānāṃ vātapittalā| gurvī jīryati viṣṭabhya śleṣmalā tu madhūlikā||190|| dīpanaṃ jaraṇīyaṃ ca hṛtpāṇḍukrimiroganut| grahaṇyarśohita bhedi sauvīrakatuṣodakam||191|| dāhajvarāpahaṃ sparśāt pānādvātakaphāpaham| vibandhaghnamavasraṃsi dīpanaṃ cāmlakāñjikam||192|| prāyaśo'bhinavaṃ madyaṃ gurudoṣasamīraṇam| srotasāṃ śodhanaṃ jīrṇaṃ dīpanaṃ laghu rocanam||193|| harṣaṇaṃ prīṇanaṃ madyaṃ bhayaśokaśramāpaham| prāgalbhyavīryapratibhātuṣṭipuṣṭibalapradam||194|| sāttvikairvidhivadyuktyā pītaṃ syādamṛtaṃ yathā| vargo'yaṃ saptamo madyamadhikṛtya prakīrtitaḥ||195|| iti madyavargaḥ saptamaḥ| atha jalavargaḥ- jalamekavidhaṃ sarvaṃ patatyaindraṃ nabhastalāt|196| tat ‘nanu ekavidhatve kiñcijjalaṃ sadoṣaṃ kiñcicca saguṇamiti yo bheda upalabhyate tasya kā gatirityāha- tat patadityādi’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ patat patitaṃ caiva deśakālāvapekṣate||196|| khāt ‘enameva deśakālasambandhaviśeṣaṃ darśayati- khāt patadityādi| somavāyvarkairityupalakṣaṇaṃ, tena vāyunīyamānānāṃ gaganagatadhūlīnāṃ tathā meghasahacaritalūtādīnāṃ ca grahaṇaṃ bodhyam’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ patat somavāyvarkaiḥ spṛṣṭaṃ kālānuvartibhiḥ| śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādyairyathāsannaṃ mahīguṇaiḥ||197|| śītaṃ śuci śivaṃ mṛṣṭaṃ vimalaṃ laghu ṣaḍguṇam| prakṛtyā divyamudakaṃ,...|198| ...bhraṣṭaṃ pātramapekṣate||198|| śvete kaṣāyaṃ bhavati pāṇḍare syāttu tiktakam| kapile kṣārasaṃsṛṣṭamūṣare lavaṇānvitam||199|| kaṭu parvatavistāre ‘parvatavisrāve’ iti pā. madhuraṃ kṛṣṇamṛttike| etat ṣāḍguṇyamākhyātaṃ mahīsthasya jalasya hi| tathā'vyaktarasaṃ vidyādaindraṃ kāraṃ himaṃ ca yat||200|| yadantarīkṣāt patatīndrasṛṣṭaṃ coktaiśca pātraiḥ parigṛhyate'mbhaḥ| tadaindramityeva vadanti dhīrā narendrapeyaṃ salilaṃ pradhānam ‘salilapradhānam’ iti pā.||201|| īṣatkaṣāyamadhuraṃ susūkṣmaṃ viśadaṃ laghu| arūkṣamanabhiṣyandi sarvaṃ pānīyamuttamam||202|| gurvabhiṣyandi pānīyaṃ vārṣikaṃ madhuraṃ navam| tanu laghvanabhiṣyandi prāyaḥ śaradi varṣati||203|| tattu ye sukumārāḥ syuḥ snigdhabhūyiṣṭhabhojanāḥ| teṣāṃ bhojye ca bhakṣye ca lehye peye ca śasyate||204|| hemante salilaṃ snigdhaṃ vṛṣyaṃ balahitaṃ guru| kiñcittato laghutaraṃ śiśire kaphavātajit||205|| kaṣāyamadhuraṃ rūkṣaṃ vidyādvāsantikaṃ jalam| graiṣmikaṃ tvanabhiṣyandi jalamityeva niścayaḥ| ṛtāvṛtāvihākhyātāḥ sarva evāmbhaso guṇāḥ||206|| vibhrānteṣu tu kāleṣu yat prayacchanti toyadāḥ| salilaṃ tattu doṣāya yujyate nātra saṃśayaḥ||207|| rājabhī rājamātraiśca sukumāraiśca mānavaiḥ| sugṛhītāḥ śaradyāpaḥ prayoktavyā viśeṣataḥ||208|| nadyaḥ pāṣāṇavicchinnavikṣubdhābhihatodakāḥ ‘...vikṣubdhavimalodakāḥ’ iti pā.| himavatprabhavāḥ pathyāḥ puṇyā devarṣisevitāḥ||209|| nadyaḥ pāṣāṇasikatāvāhinyo vimalodakāḥ| malayaprabhavā yāśca jalaṃ tāsvamṛtopamam||210|| paścimābhimukhā yāśca pathyāstā nirmalodakāḥ| prāyo mṛduvahā gurvyo yāśca pūrvasamudragāḥ||211|| pāriyātrabhavā yāśca vindhyasahyabhavāśca yāḥ| śirohṛdrogakuṣṭhānāṃ tā hetuḥ ślīpadasya ca||212|| vasudhākīṭasarpākhumalasandūṣitodakāḥ| varṣājalavahā nadyaḥ sarvadoṣasamīraṇāḥ||213|| vāpīkūpataḍāgotsasaraḥprasravaṇādiṣu| ānūpaśailadhanvānāṃ guṇadoṣairvibhāvayet||214|| picchilaṃ krimilaṃ klinnaṃ parṇaśaivālakardamaiḥ| vivarṇaṃ virasaṃ sāndraṃ durgandhaṃ na hitaṃ jalam||215|| visraṃ tridoṣaṃ lavaṇamambu yadvaruṇālayam| ityambuvargaḥ prokto'yamaṣṭamaḥ suviniścitaḥ||216|| iti jalavargo'ṣṭamaḥ| atha gorasavargaḥ- svādu śītaṃ mṛdu snigdhaṃ bahalaṃ ślakṣṇapicchilam| guru mandaṃ prasannaṃ ca gavyaṃ daśaguṇaṃ payaḥ||217|| tadevaṅguṇamevaujaḥ sāmānyādabhivardhayet| pravaraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ kṣīramuktaṃ rasāyanam||218|| mahiṣīṇāṃ gurutaraṃ gavyācchītataraṃ payaḥ| snehānyūnamanidrāya hitamatyagnaye ca tat||219|| rūkṣoṣṇaṃ kṣīramuṣṭrīṇāmīṣatsalavaṇaṃ laghu| śastaṃ vātakaphānāhakrimiśophodarārśasām||220|| balyaṃ sthairyakaraṃ sarvamuṣṇaṃ caikaśaphaṃ payaḥ| sāmlaṃ salavaṇaṃ rūkṣaṃ śākhāvātaharaṃ laghu||221|| chāgaṃ kaṣāyamadhuraṃ śītaṃ grāhi payo laghu| raktapittātisāraghnaṃ kṣayakāsajvarāpaham||222|| hikkāśvāsakaraṃ tūṣṇaṃ pittaśleṣmalamāvikam| hastinīnāṃ payo balyaṃ guru sthairyakaraṃ param||223|| jīvanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ sātmyaṃ snehanaṃ mānuṣaṃ payaḥ| nāvanaṃ raktapitte ca tarpaṇaṃ cākṣiśūlinām||224|| rocanaṃ dīpanaṃ vṛṣyaṃ snehanaṃ balavardhanam| pāke'mlamuṣṇaṃ vātaghnaṃ maṅgalyaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ dadhi||225|| pīnase cātisāre ca śītake viṣamajvare| arucau mūtrakṛcchre ca kārśye ca dadhi śasyate||226|| śaradgrīṣmavasanteṣu prāyaśo dadhi garhitam| raktapittakaphottheṣu vikāreṣvahitaṃ ca tat||227|| tridoṣaṃ ‘tridoṣaṃ mandakamiti kṣīrāvasthāmatikramya samprāptadadhyavasthaṃ mandakamucyate, tat punastridoṣaṃ doṣakopakaṃ| jātaṃ vātaghnamiti yadā tu tadeva mandakaṃ mandakāvasthāmutsṛjya kālavaśād ghanatayā jātaṃ sanmadhuramīṣadamlaṃ bhavati tadā vātaghnaṃ viśeṣeṇa bhavatītyarthaḥ’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ mandakaṃ, jātaṃ vātaghnaṃ dadhi, śukralaḥ| saraḥ, śleṣmānilaghnastu maṇḍaḥ srotoviśodhanaḥ||228|| śophārśograhaṇīdoṣamūtragrahodarārucau| snehavyāpadi pāṇḍutve takraṃ dadyādgareṣu ca||229|| saṅgrāhi dīpanaṃ hṛdyaṃ navanītaṃ navoddhṛtam| grahaṇyarśovikāraghnamarditārucināśanam||230|| smṛtibuddhyagniśukraujaḥkaphamedovivardhanam| vātapittaviṣonmādaśoṣālakṣmījvarāpaham ‘atra ghṛtasya smṛtyādikartṛtvaṃ tathā'lakṣmīpraśamakatvaṃ ca guṇaparyālocanayā'nupapadyamānaṃ prabhāvādeva jñeyam, evamanyatrāpi guṇadvārā'nupapadyamānakāryasya prabhāvajanakatvaṃ vyākhyeyam’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ||231|| sarvasnehottamaṃ śītaṃ madhuraṃ rasapākayoḥ| sahasravīryaṃ vidhibhirghṛtaṃ karmasahasrakṛt||232|| madāpasmāramūrcchāyaśoṣonmādagarajvarān| yonikarṇaśiraḥśūlaṃ ghṛtaṃ jīrṇamapohati||233|| sarpīṃṣyajāvimahiṣīkṣīravat svāni nirdiśet|234| pīyūṣo moraṭaṃ caiva kilāṭā vividhāśca ye||234|| dīptāgnīnāmanidrāṇāṃ sarva eva sukhapradāḥ| guravastarpaṇā vṛṣyā bṛṃhaṇāḥ pavanāpahāḥ||235|| viśadā guravo rūkṣā grāhiṇastakrapiṇḍakāḥ| gorasānāmayaṃ vargo navamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ||236|| iti gorasavargo navamaḥ| athekṣuvargaḥ- vṛṣyaḥ śītaḥ saraḥ snigdho bṛṃhaṇo madhuro rasaḥ| śleṣmalo bhakṣitasyekṣoryāntrikastu ‘mūlāgrajantujagdhādipīḍanānmalasaṅkarāt| kiñcitkālaṃ vidhṛtyā ca vikṛtiṃ yāti yāntrikaḥ’ (vā. sū. 5) iti vāgbhaṭaḥ vidahyate||237|| śaityāt prasādānmādhuryāt pauṇḍrakādvaṃśako varaḥ|238| prabhūtakrimimajjāsṛṅmedomāṃsakaro guḍaḥ||238|| kṣudro guḍaścaturbhāgatribhāgārdhāvaśeṣitaḥ| raso gururyathāpūrvaṃ dhautaḥ svalpamalo guḍaḥ||239|| tato matsyaṇḍikākhaṇḍaśarkarā vimalāḥ param| yathā yathaiṣāṃ vaimalyaṃ bhavecchaityaṃ tathā tathā||240|| vṛṣyā kṣīṇakṣatahitā sasnehā guḍaśarkarā| kaṣāyamadhurā śītā satiktā yāsaśarkarā||241|| rūkṣā vamyatisāraghnī cchedanī madhuśarkarā| tṛṣṇāsṛkpittadāheṣu praśastāḥ sarvaśarkarāḥ||242|| mākṣikaṃ bhrāmaraṃ kṣaudraṃ pauttikaṃ madhujātayaḥ| mākṣikaṃ pravaraṃ teṣāṃ viśeṣādbhrāmaraṃ guru||243|| mākṣikaṃ tailavarṇaṃ syādghṛtavarṇaṃ tu pauttikam| kṣaudraṃ kapilavarṇaṃ syācchvetaṃ bhrāmaramucyate||244|| vātalaṃ guru śītaṃ ca raktapittakaphāpaham| sandhātṛ cchedanaṃ rūkṣaṃ kaṣāyaṃ madhuraṃ madhu ‘vātalamityādi madhusāmānyasya guṇaḥ| nanu suśrute madhunastridoṣaśamanatvaṃ laghutvaṃ coktam, atra ca vātalaṃ gurutvaṃ cocyata iti virodhaḥ? satyaṃ, suśrute tridoṣaśamanatvaṃ yadasyoktaṃ tat prabhāvānmilitatridoṣārabdhajvaraharatayā jñeyam, atra tu pṛthagvātajanakamuktamiti na virodhaḥ| tathā suśrute- yallaghutvamuktaṃ tat purāṇābhiprāyeṇa, atra purāṇādiviśeṣamanādṛtya gurutvamuktaṃ, cakrastu alaghviti vyākhyānena virodhaṃ pariharati’ iti śivadasasenaḥ||245|| hanyānmadhūṣṇamuṣṇārtamathavā saviṣānvayāt| gururūkṣakaṣāyatvācchaityāccālpaṃ hitaṃ madhu||246|| nātaḥ kaṣṭatamaṃ kiñcinmadhvāmāttaddhi mānavam| upakramavirodhitvāt sadyo hanyādyathā viṣam||247|| āme soṣṇā kriyā kāryā sā madhvāme virudhyate| madhvāmaṃ dāruṇaṃ tasmāt sadyo hanyādyathā viṣam||248|| nānādravyātmakatvācca yogavāhi paraṃ madhu| itīkṣuvikṛtiprāyo vargo'yaṃ daśamo mataḥ||249|| itīkṣuvargo daśamaḥ| atha kṛtānnavargaḥ- kṣuttṛṣṇāglānidaurbalyakukṣirogajvarāpahā| svedāgnijananī peyā vātavarconulomanī||250|| tarpaṇī grāhiṇī laghvī hṛdyā cāpi vilepikā| maṇḍastu dīpayatyagniṃ vātaṃ cāpyanulomayet||251|| mṛdūkaroti srotāṃsi svedaṃ sañjanayatyapi| laṅghitānāṃ viriktānāṃ jīrṇe snehe ca tṛṣyatām||252|| dīpanatvāllaghutvācca maṇḍaḥ syāt prāṇadhāraṇaḥ| lājapeyā śramaghnī tu kṣāmakaṇṭhasya dehinaḥ||253|| tṛṣṇātīsāraśamano dhātusāmyakaraḥ śivaḥ| lājamaṇḍo'gnijanano dāhamūrcchānivāraṇaḥ ‘grāhī doṣavipācanaḥ’ iti pā.||254|| mandāgniviṣamāgnīnāṃ bālasthavirayoṣitām| deyaśca sukumārāṇāṃ lājamaṇḍaḥ susaṃskṛtaḥ||255|| kṣutpipāsāpahaḥ pathyaḥ śuddhānāṃ ca malāpahaḥ| śṛtaḥ pippaliśuṇṭhībhyāṃ yukto ‘lājamaṇḍo'mladāḍimaiḥ’ iti pā. lājāmladāḍimaiḥ||256|| kaṣāyamadhurāḥ śītā laghavo lājasaktavaḥ|257| sudhautaḥ prasrutaḥ svinnaḥ santaptaścaudano laghuḥ||257|| bhṛṣṭataṇḍulamicchanti garaśleṣmāmayeṣvapi| adhauto'prasruto'svinnaḥ śītaścāpyodano guruḥ||258|| māṃsaśākavasātailaghṛtamajjaphalaudanāḥ| balyāḥ santarpaṇā hṛdyā guravo bṛṃhayanti ca||259|| tadvanmāṣatilakṣīramudgasaṃyogasādhitāḥ|260| kulmāṣā guravo rūkṣā vātalā bhinnavarcasaḥ||260|| svinnabhakṣyāstu ye kicit saupyagaudhūmayāvikāḥ| bhiṣak teṣāṃ yathādravyamādiśedgurulāghavam||261|| akṛtaṃ kṛtayūṣaṃ ca tanuṃ sāṃskārikaṃ rasam| sūpamamlamanamlaṃ ca guruṃ vidyādyathottaram||262|| saktavo vātalā rūkṣā bahuvarconulominaḥ| tarpayanti naraṃ sadyaḥ pītāḥ sadyobalāśca te||263|| madhurā laghavaḥ śītāḥ saktavaḥ śālisambhavāḥ| grāhiṇo raktapittaghnāstṛṣṇācchardijvarāpahāḥ||264|| hanyādvyādhīn yavāpūpo yāvako vāṭya eva ca| udāvartapratiśyāyakāsamehagalagrahān||265|| dhānāsañjñāstu ye bhakṣyāḥ prāyaste lekhanātmakāḥ| śuṣkatvāttarpaṇāścaiva viṣṭambhitvācca durjarāḥ||266|| virūḍhadhānā śaṣkulyo madhukroḍāḥ sapiṇḍakāḥ| pūpāḥ pūpalikādyāśca guravaḥ paiṣṭikāḥ param||267|| phalamāṃsavasāśākapalalakṣaudrasaṃskṛtāḥ| bhakṣyā vṛṣyāśca balyāśca guravo bṛṃhaṇātmakāḥ||268|| veśavāro guruḥ snigdho balopacayavardhanaḥ| guravastarpaṇā vṛṣyāḥ kṣīrekṣurasapūpakāḥ ‘kṣīrekṣurasapūpakā iti kṣīre ikṣurase ca bhāvitāḥ pūpakā ityarthaḥ’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ||269|| saguḍāḥ satilāścaiva sakṣīrakṣaudraśarkarāḥ| bhakṣyā vṛṣyāśca balyāśca paraṃ tu guravaḥ smṛtāḥ||270|| sasnehāḥ snehasiddhāśca bhakṣyā vividhalakṣaṇāḥ| guravastarpaṇā vṛṣyā hṛdyā gaudhūmikā matāḥ||271|| saṃskārāllaghavaḥ santi bhakṣyā gaudhūmapaiṣṭikāḥ| dhānāparpaṭapūpādyāstān buddhvā nirdiśettathā||272|| pṛthukā guravo bhṛṣṭān ‘balyāḥ’ iti pā. bhakṣayedalpaśastu tān| yāvā viṣṭabhya jīryanti sarasā bhinnavarcasaḥ||273|| sūpyānnavikṛtā bhakṣyā vātalā rūkṣaśītalāḥ| sakaṭusnehalavaṇānalpaśo bhakṣayettu tān||274|| mṛdupākāśca ye bhakṣyāḥ sthūlāśca kaṭhināśca ye| guravaste vyatikrāntapākāḥ puṣṭibalapradāḥ||275|| dravyasaṃyogasaṃskāraṃ dravyamānaṃ pṛthak tathā| bhakṣyāṇāmādiśedbuddhvā yathāsvaṃ gurulāghavam||276|| (nānādravyaiḥ ‘nānādravyasamāyuktaḥ paktvā vahniṣu bharjitaḥ’ iti pā. samāyuktaḥ pakvāmaklinnabharjitaiḥ| vimardako gururhṛdyo vṛṣyo balavatāṃ hitaḥ)||277|| rasālā bṛṃhaṇī vṛṣyā snigdhā balyā rucipradā| snehanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ hṛdyaṃ vātaghnaṃ saguḍaṃ dadhi||278|| drākṣākharjūrakolānāṃ guru viṣṭambhi pānakam| parūṣakāṇāṃ kṣaudrasya yaccekṣuvikṛtiṃ prati||279|| teṣāṃ kaṭvamlasaṃyogān ‘kaṭvamlasaṃyogāt iti pā. pānakānāṃ pṛthak pṛthak| dravyaṃ mānaṃ ca vijñāya guṇakarmāṇi cādiśet||280|| kaṭvamlasvādulavaṇā laghavo rāgaṣāḍavāḥ| mukhapriyāśca hṛdyāśca dīpanā bhaktarocanāḥ||281|| āmrāmalakalehāśca bṛṃhaṇā balavardhanāḥ| rocanāstarpaṇāścoktāḥ snehamādhuryagauravāt||282|| buddhvā saṃyogasaṃskāraṃ dravyamānaṃ ca tacchritam| guṇakarmāṇi lehānāṃ teṣāṃ teṣāṃ tathā vadet||283|| raktapittakaphotkledi śuktaṃ vātānulomanam| kandamūlaphalādyaṃ ca tadvadvidyāttadāsutam||284|| śiṇḍākī cāsutaṃ cānyat kālāmlaṃ rocanaṃ laghu| vidyādvargaṃ kṛtānnānāmekādaśatamaṃ bhiṣak||285|| iti kṛtānnavarga ekādaśaḥ| kaṣāyānurasaṃ ‘sūkṣmamiti sūkṣmasroto'nusāri| vyavāyīti apakvamevākhiladehavyāpakam| tvacyamiti abhyaṅgāt| yattu vāgbhaṭa tvagdoṣakaratvamuktaṃ tailasya, tadbhakṣaṇābhiprāyeṇeti na virodhaḥ| anye tu tatrāpi ‘tvagdoṣahṛt’ iti paṭhanti, tattu na ṭīkākṛdbhirvyākhyātam| tailamiti tilabhavasnehaḥ’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ svādu sūkṣmamuṣṇaṃ vyavāyi ca| pittalaṃ baddhaviṇmūtraṃ na ca śleṣmābhivardhanam||286|| vātaghneṣūttamaṃ balyaṃ tvacyaṃ medhāgnivardhanam| tailaṃ saṃyogasaṃskārāt sarvarogāpahaṃ matam||287|| tailaprayogādajarā nirvikārā jitaśramāḥ| āsannatibalāḥ saṅkhye daityādhipatayaḥ purā||288|| airaṇḍatailaṃ madhuraṃ guru śleṣmābhivardhanam| vātāsṛggulmahṛdrogajīrṇajvaraharaṃ param||289|| kaṭūṣṇaṃ sārṣapaṃ tailaṃ raktapittapradūṣaṇam| kaphaśukrānilaharaṃ kaṇḍūkoṭhavināśanam ‘kaṇḍūkoṭhanivāraṇam’ iti pā.||290|| priyālatailaṃ madhuraṃ guru śleṣmābhivardhanam| hitamicchanti nātyauṣṇyātsaṃyoge vātapittayoḥ||291|| ātasyaṃ madhurāmlaṃ tu vipāke kaṭukaṃ tathā| uṣṇavīryaṃ hitaṃ vāte raktapittaprakopaṇam||292|| kusumbhatailamuṣṇaṃ ca vipāke kaṭukaṃ guru| vidāhi ca viśeṣeṇa sarvadoṣaprakopaṇam||293|| phalānāṃ yāni cānyāni tailānyāhārasaṃvidhau ‘nanu tailapadaṃ tailatvapravṛttinimittaṃ| tacca na tāvattilodbhavatvaṃ, sarṣapatailādāvavyāpteḥ| nāpi bījaprabhavatvaṃ, tadgatarūpādāvativyāpteḥ| nāpi bījaprabhavasnehatvaṃ sāratailādāvavyāpteḥ api ca bījaprabhavasnehatvaṃ na tāvat sneharūpaguṇavṛtti, tailaṃ gandhavaditi pratyayasya sarvajanasādhāraṇasya bhrāntitvāpatteḥ| nāpi snehāśrayadravyavṛtti, bījadravamātrasyaiva tailatvāpatteḥ| ityanupapattiṃ hṛdi nidhāya sarṣapādisneheṣvapi tailaśabdaṃ vyutpādayannāha- niṣpattestadguṇatvācca tailatvamitareṣvapi (su.sū.a.45) iti| niṣpatteriti tile yathā tailaṃ niṣpadyate cūrṇīkaraṇayantrādinā tathā sarṣapādāvapi snehāpakarṣaṇāt| bhavati ca samānaniṣpattikatayā tacchabdatā| yathā- vituṣe dhānye taṇḍulaśabdo vṛttaḥ, sa vituṣe viḍaṅge'pi vartate, yathā viḍaṅgataṇḍulā-iti| tadguṇatvena ca tacchabdatā, yathā- gaurvāhīka iti| tadguṇatvaṃ ca suśrutenoktaṃ yathā- “yāvantaḥ sthāvarāḥ snehāḥ samāsāt parikīrtitāḥ| sarve tailaguṇā jñeyāḥ sarve cānilanāśanāḥ” (su.sū.a.45) iti| etena ‘tilasya vikārastailam’ iti yoge bādhakābhāvāttilaprabhavasneha eva tailapadaprayogāt snehatve'pi śakte tailapadaṃ yogarūḍhaṃ, sārṣapādau tailapadaprayogo bhākta iti bhāvaḥ| anye tu gandharasaviśeṣāṅgaṃ tailatvaṃ jātiḥ, ata eva ghṛtatailasaṃśaye gandhaviśeṣaniścayāttailatvaniścaya iti sārṣapasnehādīnāmapi tailatvamityāhuḥ’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ| yujyante guṇakarmabhyāṃ tāni brūyādyathāphalam||294|| madhuro bṛṃhaṇo vṛṣyo balyo majjā tathā vasā| yathāsattvaṃ tu śaityoṣṇe vasāmajjñorvinirdiśet||295|| sasnehaṃ dīpanaṃ vṛṣyamuṣṇaṃ vātakaphāpaham| vipāke madhuraṃ hṛdyaṃ rocanaṃ viśvabheṣajam||296|| śleṣmalā madhurā cārdrā gurvī snigdhā ca pippalī| sā śuṣkā kaphavātaghnī kaṭūṣṇā vṛṣyasammatā ‘ārdrapippalīguṇe śleṣmaleti sajātīyadravyāntaravacchleṣmāṇaṃ na śamayatīti kṛtvaiva śleṣmalatvamasyā iti kecit| sā śuṣkā kaphavātaghnītyanena pittāvirodhitvamasyā iti bodhayati, ata eva suśrute “pittaprasādanī” (su. sū. 46) ityuktam’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ||297|| nātyarthamuṣṇaṃ maricamavṛṣyaṃ laghu rocanam| cheditvācchoṣaṇatvācca dīpanaṃ kaphavātajit ‘nātyarthamuṣṇamityādinā śuṣkamaricaguṇaḥ| ārdramaricaṃ tu kaphaprakopakam, uktaṃ ca suśrute- “svādupākyārdramaricaṃ guru śleṣmaprakopi ca” (su. sū. 46) iti’ śivadāsasenaḥ||298|| vātaśleṣmavibandhaghnaṃ kaṭūṣṇaṃ dīpanaṃ laghu| hiṅgu śūlapraśamanaṃ vidyāt pācanarocanam||299|| rocanaṃ dīpanaṃ vṛṣyaṃ cakṣuṣyamavidāhi ca| tridoṣaghnaṃ samadhuraṃ ‘saindhavaguṇe samadhuram īṣanmadhuram’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ saindhavaṃ lavaṇottamam||300|| saukṣmyādauṣṇyāllaghutvācca saugandhyācca rucipradam| sauvarcalaṃ vibandhaghnaṃ hṛdyamudgāraśodhi ca||301|| taikṣṇyādauṣṇyādvyavāyitvāddīpanaṃ śūlanāśanam| ūrdhvaṃ cādhaśca vātānāmānulomyakaraṃ biḍam||302|| satiktakaṭu sakṣāraṃ tīkṣṇamutkledi caudbhidam| na kālalavaṇe gandhaḥ sauvarcalaguṇāśca te||303|| sāmudrakaṃ samadhuraṃ, satiktaṃ kaṭu pāṃśujam| rocanaṃ lavaṇaṃ sarvaṃ pāki sraṃsyanilāpaham||304|| hṛtpāṇḍugrahaṇīrogaplīhānāhagalagrahān| kāsaṃ kaphajamarśāṃsi yāvaśūko vyapohati||305|| tīkṣṇoṣṇo laghurūkṣaśca kledī paktā ‘pākī’ iti pā. vidāraṇaḥ| dāhano dīpanaśchettā sarvaḥ kṣāro'gnisannibhaḥ ‘svarjīkṣāro’ iti pā.||306|| kāravī kuñcikā'jājī yavānī dhānyatumburu| rocanaṃ dīpanaṃ vātakaphadaurgandhyanāśanam||307|| āhārayogināṃ bhaktiniścayo na tu vidyate| samāpto ‘pūryate’ iti pā. dvādaśaścāyaṃ varga āhārayoginām||308|| ityāhārayogivargo dvādaśaḥ| śūkadhānyaṃ śamīdhānyaṃ samātītaṃ praśasyate| purāṇaṃ prāyaśo rūkṣaṃ prāyeṇābhinavaṃ guru ‘prāyaśo rūkṣamiti prāyaḥśabdo viśeṣārthaḥ, tena purāṇaṃ varṣadvayātītamatiśayena rūkṣaṃ bhavatīti tanna praśastamityarthaḥ| evaṃ prāyeṇābhinavaṃ gurvityapi vyākhyeyam’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ||309|| yadyadāgacchati ‘yajjarāṃ yāti śīghraṃ tu’ iti pā. kṣipraṃ tattallaghutaraṃ smṛtam| nistuṣaṃ yuktibhṛṣṭaṃ ca sūpyaṃ laghu vipacyate||310|| mṛtaṃ kṛśaṃ cātimedyaṃ vṛddhaṃ bālaṃ viṣairhatam| agocarabhṛtaṃ vyālasūditaṃ māṃsamutsṛjet||311|| ato'nyathā hitaṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ balavardhanam|312| prīṇanaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ hṛdyo māṃsarasaḥ param||312|| śuṣyatāṃ vyādhimuktānāṃ kṛśānāṃ kṣīṇaretasām| balavarṇārthināṃ caiva rasaṃ vidyādyathāmṛtam||313|| sarvarogapraśamanaṃ yathāsvaṃ vihitaṃ rasam| vidyāt svaryaṃ balakaraṃ vayobuddhīndriyāyuṣām||314|| vyāyāmanityāḥ strīnityā madyanityāśca ye narāḥ| nityaṃ māṃsarasāhārā nāturāḥ syurna durbalāḥ||315|| krimivātātapahataṃ śuṣkaṃ jīrṇamanārtavam| śākaṃ niḥsnehasiddhaṃ ca varjyaṃ yaccāparisrutam||316|| purāṇamāmaṃ saṅkliṣṭaṃ krimivyālahimātapaiḥ| adeśakālajaṃ klinnaṃ yatsyātphalamasādhu tat||317|| haritānāṃ ‘haritānāmityādi| haritānāṃ palāṇḍuprabhṛtīnāṃ yathāśākaṃ nirdeśaḥ, tena haritā api krimivātādyupahatāstathā śuṣkajīrṇā anārtavāśca na grāhyaḥ| sādhanādṛta iti sādhanaṃ saṃskāraḥ, tena haritānāṃ niḥsnehasiddhānāmapi tathā aparisrutānāmapi nirdoṣatvamityarthaḥ’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ yathāśākaṃ nirdeśaḥ sādhanādṛte| madyāmbugorasādīnāṃ sve sve varge viniścayaḥ||318|| yadāhāraguṇaiḥ ‘āhāramabhidhāya tasyaiva sukhapākārthamanupānamupayujyata ityanantaramanupānaṃ vācyaṃ, tatra samāsenānupānamāha- yadāhāretyādi’| iti śivadāsasenaḥ pānaṃ viparītaṃ tadiṣyate| annānupānaṃ dhātūnāṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yanna virodhi ca||319|| āsavānāṃ samuddiṣṭāmaśītiṃ caturuttarām| jalaṃ peyamapeyaṃ ca parīkṣyānupibeddhitam||320|| snigdhoṣṇaṃ ‘sāmānyenānupānamabhidhāya viśeṣeṇānupāne'bhidhātavye doṣaviśeṣe'nupānamāha- snigdhoṣṇamityādi’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ mārute śastaṃ pitte madhuraśītalam| kaphe'nupānaṃ rūkṣoṣṇaṃ kṣaye māṃsarasaḥ param||321|| upavāsādhvabhāṣyastrīmārutātapakarmabhiḥ| klāntānāmanupānārthaṃ payaḥ pathyaṃ yathā'mṛtam||322|| surā kṛśānāṃ puṣṭyarthamanupānaṃ vidhīyate| kārśyārthaṃ sthūladehānāmanu śastaṃ madhūdakam||323|| alpāgnīnāmanidrāṇāṃ tandrāśokabhayaklamaiḥ| madyamāṃsocitānāṃ ca madyamevānuśasyate||324|| athānupānakarmaguṇān ‘athetyādi| tarpayatīti cakṣurādiprasādaṃ janayati| prīṇayatīti manaḥprasādaṃ janayati| ūrjayatīti utsāhaṃ janayati| paryāptim alolupatām, abhinirvartayatīti janayati| bhuktamavasādayatīti āmāśayādadhobhāgaṃ nayati| annasya saṅghātaṃ kāṭhinyam| vyavāyitāṃ vyāpakatvam’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ pravakṣyāmaḥ- anupānaṃ tarpayati, prīṇayati, ūrjayati, bṛṃhayati, paryāptimabhinirvartayati, bhuktamavasādayati, annasaṅghātaṃ bhinatti, mārdavamāpādayati, kledayati, jarayati, sukhapariṇāmitāmāśuvyavāyitāṃ cāhārasyopajanayatīti||325|| bhavati cātra- anupānaṃ hitaṃ yuktaṃ tarpayatyāśu mānavam| sukhaṃ pacati cāhāramāyuṣe ca balāya ca||326|| nordhvāṅgamārutāviṣṭā na hikkāśvāsakāsinaḥ| na gītabhāṣyādhyayanaprasaktā norasi kṣatāḥ||327|| pibeyurudakaṃ bhuktvā taddhi kaṇṭhorasi sthitam| snehamāhārajaṃ hatvā ‘gatvā’ iti pā. bhūyo doṣāya kalpate||328|| annapānaikadeśo'yamuktaḥ prāyopayogikaḥ| dravyāṇi na hi nirdeṣṭuṃ śakyaṃ kārtsnyena nāmabhiḥ||329|| yathā nānauṣadhaṃ kiñciddeśajānāṃ vaco yathā| dravyaṃ tattattathā vācyamanuktamiha yadbhavet||330|| caraḥ śarīrāvayavāḥ svabhāvo dhātavaḥ kriyā| liṅgaṃ pramāṇaṃ saṃskāro mātrā cāsmin parīkṣyate||331|| caro'nūpajalākāśadhanvādyo bhakṣyasaṃvidhiḥ| jalajānūpajāścaiva jalānūpacarāśca ye||332|| gurubhakṣyāśca ye sattvāḥ sarve te guravaḥ smṛtāḥ| laghubhakṣyāstu laghavo dhanvajā dhanvacāriṇaḥ||333|| śarīrāvayavāḥ sakthiśiraḥskandhādayastathā| sakthimāṃsādguruḥ ‘sakthimāṃsādgurutaraṃ skandhakroḍaśiraspadām’ iti pā. skandhastataḥ kroḍastataḥ śiraḥ||334|| vṛṣaṇau carma meḍhraṃ ca śroṇī vṛkkau yakṛdgudam| māṃsādgurutaraṃ vidyādyathāsvaṃ madhyamasthi ca||335|| svabhāvāllaghavo mudgāstathā lāvakapiñjalāḥ| svabhāvādguravo māṣā varāhamahiṣāstathā||336|| dhātūnāṃ śoṇitādīnāṃ guruṃ vidyādyathottaram| alasebhyo viśiṣyante prāṇino ye bahukriyāḥ||337|| gauravaṃ liṅgasāmānye puṃsāṃ strīṇāṃ tu lāghavam| mahāpramāṇā guravaḥ svajātau laghavo'nyathā||338|| gurūṇāṃ lāghavaṃ vidyāt saṃskārāt saviparyayam| vrīherlājā yathā ca syuḥ saktūnāṃ siddhapiṇḍikāḥ||339|| alpādāne gurūṇāṃ ca laghūnāṃ cātisevane| mātrā kāraṇamuddiṣṭaṃ dravyāṇāṃ gurulāghave||340|| gurūṇāmalpamādeyaṃ laghūnāṃ tṛptiriṣyate| mātrāṃ dravyāṇyapekṣante ‘mātrāmapekṣate dravyaṃ’ iti pā. mātrā cāgnimapekṣate||341|| balamārogyamāyuśca prāṇāścāgnau pratiṣṭhitāḥ| annapānendhanaiścāgnirjvalati vyeti cānyathā ‘dīpyate śāmyate'nyathā’ iti pā.||342|| gurulāghavacinteyaṃ prāyeṇālpabalān prati| mandakriyānanārogyān sukumārānsukhocitān||343|| dīptāgnayaḥ kharāhārāḥ karmanityā mahodarāḥ| ye narāḥ prati tāṃścintyaṃ nāvaśyaṃ gurulāghavam||344|| hitābhirjuhuyānnityamantaragniṃ samāhitaḥ| annapānasamidbhirnā mātrākālau vicārayan||345|| āhitāgniḥ sadā pathyānyantaragnau juhoti yaḥ| divase divase brahma japatyatha dadāti ca||346|| naraṃ niḥśreyase yuktaṃ sātmyajñaṃ pānabhojane| bhajante nāmayāḥ kecidbhāvino'pyantarādṛte||347|| ṣaḍtriṃśataṃ sahasrāṇi rātrīṇāṃ hitabhojanaḥ| jīvatyanāturo janturjitātmā sammataḥ satām||348|| prāṇāḥ prāṇabhṛtāmannamannaṃ loko'bhidhāvati| varṇaḥ prasādaḥ sausvaryaṃ jīvitaṃ pratibhā sukham||349|| tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭirbalaṃ medhā sarvamanne pratiṣṭhitam| laukikaṃ karma yadvṛttau svargatau yacca vaidikam||350|| karmāpavarge yaccoktaṃ taccāpyanne pratiṣṭhitam|351| tatra ślokaḥ- annapānaguṇāḥ sāgryā vargā dvādaśa niścitāḥ||351|| saguṇānyanupānāni gurulāghavasaṅgrahaḥ| annapānavidhāvuktaṃ tat parīkṣyaṃ ‘tat parīkṣya viśeṣataḥ’ iti pā. viśeṣataḥ||352|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte ślokasthāne'nnapānavidhirnāma saptaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ||27||

vividhāśitapītīyo'dhyāyaḥ athāto vividhāśitapītīyamadhyāyaṃ pūrvādhyāyatrayeṇānnapānasvarūpaviśeṣāṇāmanuktānāmabhidhānāya vividhāśitapītīyo'bhidhīyate’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| vividhamaśitaṃ pītaṃ līḍhaṃ khāditaṃ jantorhitamantaragnisandhukṣitabalena yathāsvenoṣmaṇā samyagvipacyamānaṃ kālavadanavasthitasarvadhātupākamanupahatasarvadhātūṣmamārutasrotaḥ kevalaṃ śarīramupacayabalavarṇasukhāyuṣā yojayati śarīradhātūnūrjayati ca| dhātavo hi dhātvāhārāḥ prakṛtimanuvartante||3|| tatrāhāraprasādākhyo ‘tatrāhāraḥ prasādākhyaṃ rasaṃ kiṭṭaṃ ca malākhyamabhinirvartayati’ iti pā. rasaḥ kiṭṭaṃ ca malākhyamabhinirvartate| kiṭṭāt svedamūtrapurīṣavātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ karṇākṣināsikāsyalomakūpaprajananamalāḥ keśaśmaśrulomanakhādayaścāvayavāḥ puṣyanti| puṣyanti tvāhārarasādrasarudhiramāṃsamedosthimajjaśukraujāṃsi pañcendriyadravyāṇi dhātuprasādasañjñakāni śarīrasandhibandhapicchādayaścāvayavāḥ| te sarva eva dhātavo malākhyāḥ prasādākhyāśca rasamalābhyāṃ puṣyantaḥ svaṃ mānamanuvartante yathāvayaḥśarīram| evaṃ rasamalau svapramāṇāvasthitāvāśrayasya samadhātordhātusāmyamanuvartayataḥ| nimittatastu kṣīṇavṛddhānāṃ prasādākhyānāṃ dhātūnāṃ vṛddhikṣayābhyāmāhāramūlābhyāṃ rasaḥ sāmyamutpādayatyārogyāya, kiṭṭaṃ ca malānāmevameva| svamānātiriktāḥ punarutsargiṇaḥ śītoṣṇaparyāyaguṇaiścopacaryamāṇā malāḥ śarīra dhātusāmyakarāḥ samupalabhyante||4|| teṣāṃ tu malaprasādākhyānāṃ dhātūnāṃ srotāṃsyayanamukhāni| tāni yathāvibhāgena yathāsvaṃ dhātūnāpūrayanti| evamidaṃ śarīramaśitapītalīḍhakhāditaprabhavam| aśitapītalīḍhakhāditaprabhavāścāsmiñ śarīre vyādhayo bhavanti| hitāhitopayogaviśeṣāstvatra śubhāśubhaviśeṣakarā bhavantīti||5|| evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca- dṛśyante hi bhagavan! hitasamākhyātamapyāhāramupayuñjānā vyādhimantaścāgadāśca, tathaivāhitasamākhyātam; evaṃ duṣṭe kathaṃ hitāhitopayogaviśeṣātmakaṃ śubhāśubhaviśeṣamupalabhāmaha iti||6|| tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ- na hitāhāropayogināmagniveśa! tannimittā vyādhayo jāyante, na ca kevalaṃ hitāhāropayogādeva sarvavyādhibhayamatikrāntaṃ bhavati, santi hyṛte'pyahitāhāropayogādanyā rogaprakṛtayaḥ, tadyathā- kālaviparyayaḥ, prajñāparādhaḥ, śabdasparśarūparasagandhāścāsātmyā iti| tāśca rogaprakṛtayo rasān samyagupayuñjānamapi puruṣamaśubhenopapādayanti; tasmāddhitāhāropayogino'pi dṛśyante vyādhimantaḥ| ahitāhāropayogināṃ punaḥ kāraṇato ‘kāraṇaviśeṣataḥ’ iti pā. na sadyo doṣavān bhavatyapacāraḥ| na hi sarvāṇyapathyāni tulyadoṣāṇi, na ca sarve doṣāstulyabalāḥ, na ca sarvāṇi śarīrāṇi vyādhikṣamatve samarthāni bhavanti| tadeva hyapathyaṃ deśakālasaṃyogavīryapramāṇātiyogādbhūyastaramapathyaṃ sampadyate| sa eva doṣaḥ saṃsṛṣṭayonirviruddhopakramo gambhīrānugataścirasthitaḥ prāṇāyatanasamuttho marmopaghātī kaṣṭatamaḥ kṣiprakāritamaśca sampadyate| śarīrāṇi cātisthūlānyatikṛśānyaniviṣṭamāṃsaśoṇitāsthīni durbalānyasātmyāhāropacitānyalpāhārāṇyalpasattvāni ca bhavantyavyādhisahāni, viparītāni punarvyādhisahāni| ebhyaścaivāpathyāhāradoṣaśarīraviśeṣebhyo vyādhayo mṛdavo dāruṇāḥ kṣiprasamutthāścirakāriṇaśca bhavanti| ta eva vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ sthānaviśeṣe prakupitā vyādhiviśeṣānabhinirvartayantyagniveśa!||7|| tatra rasādiṣu sthāneṣu prakupitānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ yasmin sthāne ye ye vyādhayaḥ sambhavanti tāṃstān yathāvadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ||8|| aśraddhā cāruciścāsyavairasyamarasajñatā| hṛllāso gauravaṃ tandrā sāṅgamardo jvarastamaḥ ‘aṅgamardo jvarastandrā hṛllāso gauravaṃ tamaḥ’ iti pā.||9|| pāṇḍutvaṃ srotasāṃ rodhaḥ klaibyaṃ sādaḥ kṛśāṅgatā| nāśo'gnerayathākālaṃ valayaḥ palitāni ca||10|| rasapradoṣajā rogā,...|11| ...vakṣyante raktadoṣajāḥ| kuṣṭhavīsarpapiḍakā raktapittamasṛgdaraḥ||11|| gudameḍhrāsyapākaśca plīhā gulmo'tha vidradhiḥ| nīlikā kāmalā vyaṅgaḥ pipplavastilakālakāḥ||12|| dadruścarmadalaṃ śvitraṃ pāmā koṭhāsramaṇḍalam| raktapradoṣājjāyante,...|14| ...śṛṇu māṃsapradoṣajān||13|| adhimāṃsārbudaṃ kīlaṃ galaśālūkaśuṇḍike| pūtimāṃsālajīgaṇḍagaṇḍamālopajihvikāḥ||14|| vidyānmāṃsāśrayān,...|15| ... medaḥsaṃśrayāṃstu pracakṣmahe| ninditāni pramehāṇāṃ pūrvarūpāṇi yāni ca||15|| adhyasthidantau ‘adhiśabdasyāsthidantābhyāṃ pratyekamanvayaḥ, evaṃ bhedaśabdasyāpi dantāsthibhyām’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ dantāsthibhedaśūlaṃ vivarṇatā| keśalomanakhaśmaśrudoṣāścāsthipradoṣajāḥ||16|| ruk parvaṇāṃ bhramo mūrcchā darśanaṃ tamasastathā| aruṣāṃ sthūlamūlānāṃ ‘sthūlamūlānāṃ gambhīrapariṇāhānām’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ parvajānāṃ ca darśanam||17|| majjapradoṣāt, ...|18| ...śukrasya doṣāt klaibyamaharṣaṇam| rogi vā klībamalpāyurvirūpaṃ vā prajāyate||18|| na cāsya jāyate garbhaḥ patati prasravatyapi| śukraṃ hi duṣṭaṃ sāpatyaṃ sadāraṃ bādhate naram||19|| indriyāṇi samāśritya prakupyanti yadā malāḥ| upaghātopatāpābhyāṃ yojayantīndriyāṇi te||20|| snāyau sirākaṇḍarābhyo ‘sirākaṇḍarayorduṣṭā’ iti pā. duṣṭāḥ kliśnanti mānavam| stambhasaṅkocakhallībhirgranthisphuraṇasuptibhiḥ||21|| malānāśritya kupitā bhedaśoṣapradūṣaṇam| doṣā malānāṃ kurvanti saṅgotsargāvatīva ca||22|| vividhādaśitāt pītādahitāllīḍhakhāditāt| bhavantyete manuṣyāṇāṃ vikārā ya udāhṛtāḥ||23|| teṣāmicchannanutpattiṃ seveta matimān sadā| hitānyevāśitādīni na syustajjāstathā''mayāḥ||24|| rasajānāṃ vikārāṇāṃ sarvaṃ laṅghanamauṣadham| vidhiśoṇitike'dhyāye raktajānāṃ bhiṣagjitam||25|| māṃsajānāṃ tu saṃśuddhiḥ śastrakṣārāgnikarma ca| aṣṭauninditike'dhyāye ‘aṣṭauninditasaṅkhyāne’ iti pā. medojānāṃ cikitsitam||26|| asthyāśrayāṇāṃ vyādhīnāṃ pañcakarmāṇi bheṣajam| bastyaḥ kṣīrasarpīṃṣi tiktakopahitāni ca||27|| majjaśukrasamutthānāmauṣadhaṃ svādutiktakam| annaṃ vyavāyavyāyāmau śuddhiḥ kāle ca mātrayā||28|| śāntirindriyajānāṃ tu trimarmīye pravakṣyate| snāyvādijānāṃ praśamo vakṣyate vātarogike||29|| navegāndhāraṇe'dhyāye cikitsāsaṅgrahaḥ kṛtaḥ| malajānāṃ vikārāṇāṃ siddhiścoktā kvacitkvacit||30|| vyāyāmādūṣmaṇastaikṣṇyāddhitasyānavacāraṇāt| koṣṭhācchākhā ‘śākhā iti rasādidhātūn’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ| ‘śākhāṃ’ iti pā. malā yānti drutatvānmārutasya ca||31|| tatrasthāśca vilambante kadācinna samīritāḥ| nādeśakāle kupyanti bhūyo hetupratīkṣiṇaḥ||32|| vṛddhyā viṣyandanāt pākāt srotomukhaviśodhanāt| śākhā muktvā malāḥ koṣṭhaṃ yānti vāyośca nigrahāt||33|| ajātānāmanutpattau jātānāṃ vinivṛttaye| rogāṇāṃ yo vidhirdṛṣṭaḥ ‘vidhirdiṣṭaḥ’ iti pā. sukhārthī taṃ samācaret||34|| sukhārthāḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ matāḥ sarvāḥ pravṛttayaḥ| jñānājñānaviśeṣāttu mārgāmārgapravṛttayaḥ||35|| hitamevānurudhyante ‘hitamevetyādi| parīkṣakāḥ sadasadvivecakāḥ prekṣāpūrvakakāriṇaḥ, hitamāyativiśuddhameveti praparīkṣya samyag jñātvā, anurudhyante kāmayante| anūpapadako hi rudhadhātuḥ kāme vartate, vacanaṃ hi ‘anurudhaḥ kāme iti’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ praparīkṣya parīkṣakāḥ| rajomohāvṛtātmānaḥ priyameva tu laukikāḥ||36|| śrutaṃ buddhiḥ smṛtirdākṣyaṃ dhṛtirhitaniṣevaṇam| vāgviśuddhiḥ śamo dhairyamāśrayanti parīkṣakam||37|| laukikaṃ nāśrayantyete guṇā moharajaḥśritam ‘mohatamaḥśritam’ iti pā.| tanmūlā bahavo ‘bahavaścaiva’ iti pā. yanti rogāḥ śārīramānasāḥ||38|| prajñāparādhāddhyahitānarthān ‘kathaṃ punaraparīkṣyake rajastamomūlā rogā bhavantītyāha- prajñāparādhādityādi| hi yasmādajño'parīkṣakaḥ prajñāparādhādrajastamo'bhibhūtabuddhitvādahitendriyārthasevādiṃ karoti, atastanmūlā vyādhayo bhavantīti bhāvaḥ’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ pañca niṣevate| sandhārayati vegāṃśca sevate sāhasāni ca||39|| tadātvasukhasañjñeṣu bhāveṣvajño'nurajyate| rajyate na tu vijñātā vijñāne hyamalīkṛte||40|| na rāgānnāpyavijñānādāhārānupayojayet| parīkṣya hitamaśnīyāddeho hyāhārasambhavaḥ||41|| āhārasya vidhāvaṣṭau viśeṣā hetusañjñakāḥ| śubhāśubhasamutpattau tān parīkṣya prayojayet||42|| parihāryāṇyapathyāni sadā pariharannaraḥ| bhavatyanṛṇatāṃ prāptaḥ sādhūnāmiha paṇḍitaḥ||43|| yattu rogasamutthānamaśakyamiha kenacit| parihartuṃ na tat prāpya śocitavyaṃ manīṣibhiḥ||44|| tatra ślokāḥ- āhārasambhavaṃ vastu rogāścāhārasambhavāḥ| hitāhitaviśeṣācca viśeṣaḥ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ||45|| sahatve cāsahatve ca duḥkhānāṃ dehasattvayoḥ ‘duḥkhānāṃ vyādhīnām’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ| viśeṣo rogasaṅghāśca dhātujā ye pṛthakpṛthak||46|| teṣāṃ caiva praśamanaṃ koṣṭhācchākhā upetya ca| doṣā yathā prakupyanti śākhābhyaḥ koṣṭhametya ca||47|| prājñājñayorviśeṣaśca svasthāturahitaṃ ca yat| vividhāśitapītīye tat sarvaṃ samprakāśitam||48|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte sūtrasthāne vividhāśitapītīyo nāmāṣṭāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ||28|| ityannapānacatuṣkaḥ||7||

daśaprāṇāyatanīyo'dhyāyaḥ athāto daśaprāṇāyatanīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| daśaivāyatanānyāhuḥ prāṇā yeṣu pratiṣṭhitāḥ ‘pratiṣṭhitā niyatāḥ’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ| śaṅkhau marmatrayaṃ kaṇṭho raktaṃ śukraujasī gudam||3|| tānīndriyāṇi vijñānaṃ cetanāhetumāmayān| jānīte yaḥ sa vai vidvān prāṇābhisara ucyate||4|| dvividhāstu ‘samprati sūtrasthānārthasaṅgrahaṃ darśayituṃ bhūmikāṃ racayati- dvividhā ityādi| abhisarāḥ pratyāvartakāḥ’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ khalu bhiṣajo bhavantyagniveśa! prāṇānāmeke'bhisarā hantāro rogāṇāṃ, rogāṇāmeke'bhisarā hantāraḥ prāṇānāmiti||5|| evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca- bhagavaṃste kathamasmābhirveditavyā bhaveyuriti||6|| bhagavānuvāca- ya ime kulīnāḥ paryavadātaśrutāḥ paridṛṣṭakarmāṇo dakṣāḥ śucayo jitahastā jitātmānaḥ sarvopakaraṇavantaḥ sarvendriyopapannāḥ prakṛtijñāḥ ‘śrutaṃ śāstraṃ jñānaṃ vā, jitahastā laghuhastāḥ, jitātmāna iti jitendriyāḥ, prakṛtiḥ kāraṇam’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ pratipattijñāśca te jñeyāḥ prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāṃ; tathāvidhā hi kevale śarīrajñāne śarīrābhinirvṛttijñāne prakṛtivikārajñāne ca niḥsaṃśayāḥ, sukhasādhyakṛcchrasādhyayāpyapratyākhyeyānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ samutthānapūrvarūpaliṅgavedanopaśayaviśeṣajñāne vyapagatasandehāḥ, trividhasyāyurvedasūtrasya sasaṅgrahavyākaraṇasya satrividhauṣadhagrāmasya pravaktāraḥ ‘satrividhauṣadhagrāmasyeti grāmaśabdaḥ samūhavacanaḥ, pravaktāra ityasya sarvaiḥ ṣaṣṭhyantaiḥ pratyekamanvayaḥ’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ, pañcatriṃśato mūlaphalānāṃ caturṇāṃ ca snehānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca lavaṇānāmaṣṭānāṃ ca mūtrāṇāmaṣṭānāṃ ca kṣīrāṇāṃ kṣīratvagvṛkṣāṇāṃ ca ṣaṇṇāṃ śirovirecanādeśca pañcakarmāśrayasyauṣadhagaṇasyāṣṭāviṃśateśca yavāgūnāṃ dvātriṃśataścūrṇapradehānāṃ ṣaṇṇaṃ ca virecanaśatānāṃ pañcānāṃ ca kaṣāyaśatānāṃ prayoktāraḥ, svasthavṛttavihitabhojanapānaniyamasthānacaṅkramaṇaśayanāsanamātrādravyāñjanadhūmanāvanābhyañjana- parimārjanavegāvidhāraṇavidhāraṇavyāyāmasātmyendriyaparīkṣopakramaṇasadvṛttakuśalāḥ ‘svasthavṛttāvapi ca bhojana...’ iti pā., catuṣpādopagṛhīte ca bheṣaje ṣoḍaśakale saviniścaye satriparyeṣaṇe savātakalākalajñāne vyapagatasandehāḥ, caturvidhasya ca snehasya caturviṃśatyupanayasyopakalpanīyasya ‘caturviṃśatyupanayasyeti upanayo vicāraṇāḥ’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ catuḥṣaṣṭiparyantasya ‘catuḥṣaṣṭiparyantasyeti rasabhedena catuḥṣaṣṭisaṅkhyāparyanto'vadhiryasya, catuḥṣaṣṭisaṅkhyākarasasyetyarthaḥ’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ ca vyavasthāpayitāraḥ, bahuvidhavidhānayuktānāṃ ca snehyasvedyavamyavirecyavividhauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ ca kuśalāḥ, śirorogāderdoṣāṃśavikalpajasya ca vyādhisaṅgrahasya sakṣayapiḍakāvidradhestrayāṇāṃ ca śophānāṃ bahuvidhaśophānubandhānāmaṣṭacatvāriṃśataśca rogādhikaraṇānāṃ catvāriṃśaduttarasya ca nānātmajasya vyādhiśatasya tathā vigarhitātisthūlātikṛśānāṃ sahetulakṣaṇopakramāṇāṃ svapnasya ca hitāhitasyāsvapnātisvapnasya ca sahetūpakramasya ṣaṇṇāṃ ca laṅghanādīnāmupakramāṇāṃ santarpaṇāpatarpaṇajānāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sarūpapraśamanānāṃ śoṇitajānāṃ ca vyādhīnāṃ madamūrcchāyasannyāsānāṃ ca sakāraṇarūpauṣadhopacārāṇāṃ kuśalāḥ, kuśalāścāhāravidhiviniścayasya prakṛtyā hitāhitānāmāhāravikārāṇāmagryasaṅgrahasyāsavānāṃ ca caturaśīterdravyaguṇakarmaviniścayasya rasānurasasaṃśrayasya savikalpavairodhikasya dvādaśavargāśrayasya cānnapānasya saguṇaprabhāvasya sānupānaguṇasya navavidhasyārthasaṅgrahasyāhāragateśca hitāhitopayogaviśeṣātmakasya ca śubhāśubhaviśeṣasya dhātvāśrayāṇāṃ ca rogāṇāṃ sauṣadhasaṅgrahāṇāṃ daśānāṃ ca prāṇāyatanānāṃ yaṃ ca vakṣyāmyarthedaśamahāmūlīye triṃśattamādhyāye tatra ca kṛtsnasya tantroddeśalakṣaṇasya tantrasya ca grahaṇadhāraṇavijñānaprayogakarmakāryakālakartṛkaraṇakuśalāḥ ‘śravaṇagrahaṇavijñāna...’ iti pā., kuśalāśca smṛtimatiśāstrayuktijñānasyātmanaḥ śīlaguṇairavisaṃvādanena ca sampādanena sarvaprāṇiṣu cetaso maitrasya mātāpitṛbhrātṛbandhuvat, evaṃyuktā ‘evamuktāḥ’ iti pā. bhavantyagniveśa! prāṇānāmabhisarā hantāro rogāṇāmiti||7|| ato viparītā rogāṇāmabhisarā hantāraḥ prāṇānāṃ, bhiṣakchadmapraticchannāḥ ‘bhiṣakchadmasu praticchannāḥ kaṇṭakabhūtā lokasya pratirūpeṇa, ityuktadharmāṇo rājñāṃ pramādādeva caranti rāṣṭrāṇi’ iti pā. kaṇṭakabhūtā lokasya pratirūpakasadharmāṇo rājñāṃ pramādāccaranti rāṣṭrāṇi||8|| teṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati- atyarthaṃ vaidyaveśena ślāghamānā viśikhāntaramanucaranti karmalobhāt, śrutvā ca kasyacidāturyamabhitaḥ paripatanti, saṃśravaṇe cāsyātmano vaidyaguṇānuccairvadanti, yaścāsya vaidyaḥ pratikarma karoti tasya ca doṣānmuhurmuhurudāharanti, āturamitrāṇi ca praharṣaṇopajāpopasevādibhiricchantyātmīkartuṃ, svalpecchutāṃ cātmanaḥ khyāpayanti, karma cāsādya muhurmuhuravalokayanti dākṣyeṇājñānamātmanaḥ pracchādayitukāmāḥ, vyādhiṃ cāpāvartayitumaśaknuvato vyādhitamevānupakaraṇamaparicārakamanātmavantamupadiśanti ‘apacārikaṃ’ iti pā., antagataṃ cainamabhisamīkṣyānyamāśrayanti deśamapadeśamātmanaḥ kṛtvā, prākṛtajanasannipāte cātmanaḥ kauśalamakuśalavadvarṇayanti, adhīravacca dhairyamapavadanti dhīrāṇāṃ, vidvajjanasannipātaṃ (cābhisamīkṣya) pratibhayamiva kāntāramadhvagāḥ pariharanti dūrāt, yaścaiṣāṃ kaścit sūtrāvayavo bhavatyupayuktastamaprakṛte prakṛtāntare vā satatamudāharanti, na cānuyogamicchantyanuyoktuṃ vā, mṛtyoriva cānuyogādudvijante, na caiṣāmācāryaḥ śiṣyaḥ sabrahmacārī vaivādiko vā kaścit prajñāyata iti||9|| bhavanti cātra- bhiṣakchadma praviśyaivaṃ vyādhitāṃstarkayanti ye| vītaṃsamiva saṃśritya vane śākuntikā dvijān||10|| śrutadṛṣṭakriyākālamātrājñānabahiṣkṛtāḥ| varjanīyā hi te mṛtyoścarantyanucarā bhuvi||11|| vṛttihetorbhiṣaṅmānapūrṇān mūrkhaviśāradān| varjayedāturo vidvān sarpāste pītamārutāḥ||12|| ye tu śāstravido dakṣāḥ śucayaḥ karmakovidāḥ| jitahastā jitātmānastebhyo nityaṃ kṛtaṃ namaḥ||13|| tatra ślokaḥ- daśaprāṇāyatanike ślokasthānārthasaṅgrahaḥ| dvividhā bhiṣajaścoktāḥ prāṇasyāyatanāni ca||14|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte ślokasthāne daśaprāṇāyatanīyo nāmonatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ||29||

arthedaśamahāmūlīyo'dhyāyaḥ athāto'rthedaśamahāmūlīyamadhyāyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| arthe ‘tatra hṛdayāśritavyādhīnāṃ śīghraṃ pratikartavyatāṃ bodhayituṃ sarvāvayavāpekṣayā hṛdayasya prādhānyamāha- arthe ityādi| hṛdaye samāsaktāḥ prasaṅgatā mahāmūlā dhamanyo daśetyanvayaḥ| mahaddhṛdayaṃ mūlaṃ yāsāmiti vigrahaḥ| mahadarthayorarthaṃ spaṣṭayati- mahaccārthaścetyādi| arthyate upādīyatayā yācyata ityarthaḥ’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ daśa mahāmūlāḥ samāsaktā ‘sirāḥ saktā’ iti pā. mahāphalāḥ| mahaccārthaśca hṛdayaṃ paryāyairucyate budhaiḥ||3|| ṣaḍaṅgamaṅgaṃ vijñānamindriyāṇyarthapañcakam| ātmā ca saguṇaścetaścintyaṃ ca hṛdi saṃśritam||4|| pratiṣṭhārthaṃ ‘nanu yadyapyātmano vibhutvena nādheyatvamuktaṃ, tathā'pi liṅgaśarīravacchinnasya sāṅkhyasvīkṛtasya jīvātmano hṛdayāśritatvamupacāreṇa śakyate vaktum, evamātmaguṇasyāpi hṛdayāśritatvaṃ paramparayā'pi śakyate'bhidhātuṃ, manaso'pi prāyaśo hṛdaya evāvasthitiriti tasyāpi hṛdayāśritatvamastu, evamaticintayā hṛdayameva pīḍyate nānyadaṅgamiti darśanāttasyāpi hṛdayāśritatvaṃ yathākathañcidupapadyatāṃ nāmaḥ| ṣaḍaṅgādīnāṃ tu hṛdayāśritatvaṃ kathamapi nopapadyate, yāvatā ‘hṛdayaṃ dvyaṅgulam’ iti vakṣyati, ṣaḍaṅgāśrayamaṅgaṃ ca mahaditi, indriyāṇyapi cakṣurādīni hṛdayā'pekṣayā nitarāṃ viprakṛṣṭāni, arthāśca śabdādayo bāhyadravyāśrayiṇa ityāśaṅkāṃ nirācikīrṣurāha- ‘pratiṣṭhārthamityādi’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ hi bhāvānāmeṣāṃ hṛdayamiṣyate| gopānasīnāmāgārakarṇikevārthacintakaiḥ||5|| tasyopaghātānmūrcchāyaṃ bhedānmaraṇamṛcchati|6| yaddhi tat sparśavijñānaṃ dhāri tattatra saṃśritam||6|| tat parasyaujasaḥ sthānaṃ tatra caitanyasaṅgrahaḥ| hṛdayaṃ mahadarthaśca tasmāduktaṃ cikitsakaiḥ ‘cikitsite’ iti pā.||7|| tena mūlena mahatā mahāmūlā matā daśa| ojovahāḥ śarīre'smin vidhamyante samantataḥ||8|| yenaujasā vartayanti prīṇitāḥ sarvadehinaḥ ‘sarvajantavaḥ’ iti pā.| yadṛte sarvabhūtānāṃ jīvitaṃ nāvatiṣṭhate||9|| yat sāramādau garbhasya yattadgarbharasādrasaḥ ‘yo'sau’ iti pā.| saṃvartamānaṃ ‘saṃvardhamānaṃ’ iti pā. hṛdayaṃ samāviśati yat purā ‘samāviśati yat punaḥ’ iti kavirājaśrīgaṇanāthasenasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ, yuktaścāyaṃ| bhela(ḍe)'pi paṭhyate- “hṛdo raso niḥsarati tata eva ca sarvataḥ| sirābhirhṛdayaṃ caiti tasmāddhṛtprabhavāḥ sirāḥ” (bhe. sū. 20) iti||10|| yasya ‘yasyānāśānna nāśo'sti’ iti pā. nāśāttu nāśo'sti dhāri yaddhṛdayāśritam ‘dhārīti jīvādhiṣṭhitaṃ liṅgaśarīraṃ, tadeva śarīradhārakatvāddhāriśabdenocyate| kiṃvā, jīvitadhārakatvādoja eva dhāriśabdārtha ucyate| yasya nāśāttu nāśo'sti dhāri yaddhṛdayāśritāmiti etena yasmānnikhilapadārthajñānahetubhūtaṃ mano hṛdi saṃśritaṃ tiṣṭhati, tasmāttadupaghātabhedābhyāṃ manojīvitayorapyupaghātabhedāviti mūrcchā maraṇaṃ copapannamityarthaḥ| yadyapi manojīvitāśrayatvena hṛdayamuktameva, tathā'pi tadupaghātasya mūrcchāmaraṇahetutvapradarśanārthaṃ punaruktamiti mantavyam’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ| yaccharīrarasasnehaḥ prāṇā yatra pratiṣṭhitāḥ||11|| tatphalā bahudhā ‘vividhāḥ’ iti pā. vā tāḥ phalantīva(ti) mahāphalāḥ|12| dhmānāddhamanyaḥ sravaṇāt srotāṃsi saraṇātsirāḥ||12|| tanmahat tā mahāmūlāstaccojaḥ parirakṣatā| parihāryā viśeṣeṇa manaso duḥkhahetavaḥ||13|| hṛdyaṃ yat syādyadaujasyaṃ srotasāṃ yat prasādanam| tattat sevyaṃ prayatnena praśamo jñānameva ca||14|| atha khalvekaṃ prāṇavardhanānāmutkṛṣṭatamamekaṃ balavardhanānāmekaṃ bṛṃhaṇānāmekaṃ nandanānāmekaṃ harṣaṇānāmekamayanānāmiti ‘niyamānām’ iti pā.| tatrāhiṃsā prāṇināṃ prāṇavardhanānāmutkṛṣṭatamaṃ, vīryaṃ balavardhanānāṃ, vidyā bṛṃhaṇānām, indriyajayo nandanānāṃ, tattvāvabodho harṣaṇānāṃ, brahmacaryamayanānāmiti ‘vīryam utsāhaḥ| vidyā yogavidyā| nandanānāmiti śreyaḥsamṛddhijananānām| ayanānāmiti mokṣasādhanamārgāṇām’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ; evamāyurvedavido manyante||15|| tatrāyurvedavidastantrasthānādhyāyapraśnānāṃ pṛthaktvena vākyaśo vākyārthaśo'rthāvayavaśaśca pravaktāro mantavyāḥ| tatrāha- kathaṃ tantrādīni vākyaśo vākyārthaśo'rthāvayavaśaścoktāni bhavantīti||16|| atrocyate- tantramārṣaṃ kārtsnyena yathāmnāyamucyamānaṃ vākyaśo bhavatyuktam||17|| buddhyā samyaganupraviśyārthatattvaṃ vāgbhirvyāsasamāsapratijñāhetūdāharaṇopanayanigamanayuktābhistrividhaśiṣyabuddhigamyābhirucyamānaṃ ‘sādhyadharmavattvena pakṣakathanaṃ pratijñā, yathā- āyurvedo nitya iti| hetuḥ tatsādhakavacanaṃ, yathā- anāditvāditi| udāharaṇaṃ dṛṣṭāntaḥ, yathā- ātmavaditi| upanayo nāma sādhanadharmavattvena punaḥ pakṣakathanaṃ, yathā ātmā anādistathā cāyamiti| nigamanaṃ tu punarhetusādhitasya sādhyasya pakṣaniṣṭhatayā kathanaṃ, yathā- tasmānnityaḥ’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ‘...puruṣabuddhigamyābhiḥ’ iti pā.| ‘trividhaśiṣyabuddhigamyābhiriti uttamamadhyamādhamaśiṣyabuddhigamyābhiḥ’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ vākyārthaśo bhavatyuktam||18|| tantraniyatānāmarthadurgāṇāṃ ‘tantraniyatārthānāṃ’ iti pā. punarvibhāvanairuktamarthāvayavaśo bhavatyuktam||19|| tatra cet praṣṭāraḥ syuḥ- caturṇāmṛksāmayajuratharvavedānāṃ kaṃ vedamupadiśantyāyurvedavidaḥ?, kimāyuḥ?, kasmādāyurvedaḥ?, kimarthamāyurvedaḥ?, śāśvato'śāśvato vā?, kati kāni cāsyāṅgāni?, kaiścāyamadhyetavyaḥ?, kimarthaṃ ca? iti||20|| tatra bhiṣajā pṛṣṭenaivaṃ caturṇāmṛksāmayajuratharvavedānāmātmano'tharvavede bhaktirādeśyā, vedo hyātharvaṇo dānasvastyayanabalimaṅgalahomaniyamaprāyaścittopavāsamantrādiparigrahāccikitsāṃ prāha; cikitsā cāyuṣo hitāyopadiśyate||21|| vedaṃ copadiśyāyurvācyaṃ ‘cādiśya’ iti pā.; tatrāyuścetanānuvṛttirjīvitamanubandho dhāri cetyeko'rthaḥ||22|| tadāyurvedayatītyāyurvedaḥ ‘tatrāyurvedayati’ iti pā.; kathamiti cet? ucyate- svalakṣaṇataḥ sukhāsukhato hitāhitataḥ pramāṇāpramāṇataśca; yataścāyuṣyāṇyanāyuṣyāṇi ca dravyaguṇakarmāṇi vedayatyato'pyāyurvedaḥ| tatrāyuṣyāṇyanāyuṣyāṇi ca dravyaguṇakarmāṇi kevalenopadekṣyante tantreṇa||23|| tatrāyuruktaṃ svalakṣaṇato yathāvadihaiva pūrvādhyāye ca| tatra ‘yacca sukhāditastatra’ iti pā.| yogīndranāthastu ‘tatra’ iti na paṭhati śārīramānasābhyāṃ rogābhyāmanabhidrutasya viśeṣeṇa yauvanavataḥ samarthānugatabalavīryayaśaḥpauruṣaparākramasya jñānavijñānendriyendriyārthabalasamudaye vartamānasya paramarddhiruciravividhopabhogasya samṛddhasarvārambhasya yatheṣṭavicāriṇaḥ sukhamāyurucyate; asukhamato viparyayeṇa; hitaiṣiṇaḥ punarbhūtānāṃ parasvāduparatasya satyavādinaḥ śamaparasya ‘sāmaparasya’ iti pā. parīkṣyakāriṇo'pramattasya trivargaṃ paraspareṇānupahatamupasevamānasya pūjārhasampūjakasya jñānavijñānopaśamaśīlasya vṛddhopasevinaḥ suniyatarāgaroṣerṣyāmadamānavegasya satataṃ vividhapradānaparasya tapojñānapraśamanityasyādhyātmavidastatparasya lokamimaṃ cāmuṃ cāvekṣamāṇasya smṛtimatimato hitamāyurucyate; ahitamato viparyayeṇa||24|| pramāṇamāyuṣastvarthendriyamanobuddhiceṣṭādīnāṃ vikṛtilakṣaṇairupalabhyate'nimittaiḥ, ayamasmāt kṣaṇānmuhūrtāddivasāt tripañcasaptadaśadvādaśāhāt pakṣānmāsāt ṣaṇmāsāt saṃvatsarādvā svabhāvamāpatsyata iti; tatra svabhāvaḥ pravṛtteruparamo maraṇamanityatā nirodha ityeko'rthaḥ; ityāyuṣaḥ pramāṇam; ato viparītamapramāṇamariṣṭādhikāre; dehaprakṛtilakṣaṇamadhikṛtya copadiṣṭamāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāyurvede ‘pramāṇāpramāṇamāyurvede’ iti pā.||25|| prayojanaṃ cāsya svasthasya svāsthyarakṣaṇamāturasya vikārapraśamanaṃ ca||26|| so'yamāyurvedaḥ ‘idānīṃ kimāyurvedaḥ śāśvato'śāśvato veti praśnasyottaramāha- so'yamityādi| śāśvata iti apauruṣeyaḥ| anāditvāditi sampradāyāvicchede satyasmaryamāṇakartṛtvāt, ātmavadityarthaḥ| na ca kalpādau hiraṇyagarbha evemaṃ praṇītavānityasiddho heturiti vācyaṃ, yataḥ “yo brahmāṇaṃ vidadhāti pūrvaṃ yo vai vedāṃśca prahiṇoti tasmaiḥ” ityādiśruterna hiraṇyagarbhakṛtatvaṃ vedasyeti| na ca śabdatvena vedasyāpi pauruṣeyatvaṃ sādhyaṃ, śabdasyānityatvāt| kimatra pramāṇamiti cet, mīmāṃsakā eva paryanuyojyāḥ, asmākaṃ punarārdrakavaṇijāṃ vahnijalacintayā prayojanaṃ nāstīti| ye tu dvividho hyāyurvedaḥ śabdarūpo'rtharūpaśca| tatrādyaḥ kṛtakatvādanitya eva, artharūpastu nitya evetyāhuḥ| teṣāmāyurvedasya nityatvamardhaśaucanyāyamavagāhate’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ śāśvato nirdiśyate, anāditvāt, svabhāvasaṃsiddhalakṣaṇatvāt, bhāvasvabhāvanityatvācca| na hi nābhūt ‘naivābhūt’ iti pā.| ‘idānīṃ sampradāyāvicchedaṃ darśayitumāyurvedasya santānanityatāmāha- nahītyādi| ayaṃ bhāvaḥ- anādau saṃsāre āyuryuktānāṃ prāṇināmanucchedāt sarvadaivāyuraparāparasantānanyāyena vidyate, tataścāyurvedopakāryasyāyuḥ santānasyānāditvāttadupakaraṇāyurvedenāpi tathā bhavitavyaṃ, nahyupakaraṇābhāve upakāryatvaṃ sambhavatīti| na hi nābhūt kadācidāyuḥsantāna iti nyāyenāyurvedābhidheyasyāyuḥsantānasya nityatvena tadabhidhāyakasyāpi nityatvamiti varṇayanti’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ kadācidāyuṣaḥ santāno buddhisantāno vā, śāśvataścāyuṣo veditā, anādi ca sukhaduḥkhaṃ sadravyahetulakṣaṇamaparāparayogāt| eṣa cārthasaṅgraho vibhāvyate āyurvedalakṣaṇamiti| gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādīnāṃ ‘yat punargurulaghu’ iti pā. dravyāṇāṃ sāmānyaviśeṣābhyāṃ vṛddhihrāsau, yathoktaṃ- gurubhirabhyasyamānairgurūṇāmupacayo bhavatyapacayo laghūnāṃ, evamevetareṣāmiti, eṣa bhāvasvabhāvo nityaḥ, svalakṣaṇaṃ ca dravyāṇāṃ pṛthivyādīnāṃ; santi tu dravyāṇi guṇāśca nityānityāḥ| na hyāyurvedasyābhūtvotpattirupalabhyate, anyatrāvabodhopadeśābhyām; etadvai dvayamadhikṛtyotpattimupadiśantyeke| svābhāvikaṃ cāsya lakṣaṇamakṛtakaṃ, yaduktamihādye'dhyāye ca; yathā- agnerauṣṇyam, apāṃ dravatvam| bhāvasvabhāvanityatvamapi cāsya, yathoktaṃ- gurubhirabhyasyamānairgurūṇāmupacayo bhavatyapacayo laghūnāmiti||27|| tasyāyurvedasyāṅgānyaṣṭau; tadyathā- kāyacikitsā ‘kāyacikitseti yadyapi suśrute śalyameva prathamato nirdiṣṭaṃ, tathā'pyasya tantrasya kāyacikitsāpradhānatvādagre tannirdeśa iti jñeyam| kāyaḥ sakalaṃ śarīraṃ, tasya cikitsā, prāyeṇa rasādeḥ sarvāṅgavyāpakasya doṣādeva jvarātīsāraraktapittādayaḥ sambhavanti| kiṃvā, kāyati śabdaṃ karotīti kāyo jāṭharāgniḥ, aṅgulīpihite karṇayugale ‘dhūk’ iti śabdaśravaṇāttātsthyādvā kāyaśabdenāgnirucyate, uktaṃ ca bhoja- “jāṭharaḥ prāṇināmagniḥ kāya ityabhidhīyate| yastaṃ cikitset sīdantaṃ sa vai kāyacikitsakaḥ” iti| yuktaṃ caitat, yato jvarātīsārādayaḥ kāyacikitsāviṣayā rogā agnidoṣādeva bhavanti| śalākā paṭalavedhanī, tasyāḥ karma śālākyaṃ| brāhmaṇāditvāt ṣyaṅ, śālākyapradhānamaṅgaṃ śālākyam| etena śirorogapratīkārasyāpi grahaṇaṃ, prādhānyaṃ ca śālākyasya pradhānacakṣurviṣayatayā| evamanyatrāpi prādhānyena vyapadeśaḥ| śalyamiti ‘śala’ hiṃsāyāmiti dhātuḥ, tasmāccaurādiṇyantādac, śalaḥ śalanaṃ hiṃsetyarthaḥ, śalasya nimittaṃ saṃyoga iti vivakṣāyāṃ “tasya nimittaṃ saṃyogotpātau” (pā. a. 5/1/38) ityanuvartamānāt “godvyaco'saṅkhyāparimāṇāśvāderyat” (pā. a. 5/1/39) iti dvyactvādyat, tena śalyaṃ hiṃsocitasambandhaḥ, tadāharaṇārthaṃ tantramapi śalyam| kaumārabhṛtyamiti kumārāṇāṃ bhṛtirdhāraṇaṃ poṣaṇaṃ ca, tasyedamiti kaumārabhṛtyaṃ| “tasyedam” (pā. a. 4/3/120) iti yat| rasāyanānīti atra rasaśabdena rasakāryatvāt sarveṣāmeva dhātūnāṃ grahaṇaṃ, tena rasādīnāṃ śukrāntānāṃ kiṃvā rasavīryavipākānāmayanaṃ lābhopāyo rasāyanaṃ| vakṣyati ca- “lābhopāyo hi śastānāṃ rasādīnāṃ rasāyanam” (ci. 1) iti| vājīkaraṇamiti avājinaṃ vājinaṃ kurvantyaneneti vājīkaraṇaṃ, yena vā'tyatyarthaṃ vyajyate strīṣu śukraṃ tadvājīkaraṇaṃ, vakṣyati ca- “yena nārīṣu sāmarthyaṃ vājivallabhate naraḥ| vyajate cādhikaṃ yena vājīkaraṇameva tat” (ci. 1) iti| ‘vrajeccātyadhikam’ iti pāṭhe punaḥ punargacchedityarthaḥ| śabdasiddhistu pṛṣodarāditvāt| anye tu, vājo vegaḥ prastāvācchukrasya, sa vidyate yeṣāṃ te vājinaḥ, te kriyante'neneti vājīkaraṇamityāhuḥ| kiṃvā, vājaḥ śukraṃ, so'syāstīti vājī, avājī vājī kriyate yena tadvājīkaraṇam, kiṃvā, vājo maithunam, uktaṃ hi hārīta- “vājo nāma prakāśatvāttacca maithunasañjñitam| vājīkaraṇasañjñābhiḥ puṃstvameva pracakṣate”- iti śivadāsasenaḥ, śālākyaṃ, śalyāpahartṛkaṃ, viṣagaravairodhikapraśamanaṃ, bhūtavidyā, kaumārabhṛtyakaṃ, rasāyanaṃ, vājīkaraṇamiti||28|| sa cādhyetavyo brāhmaṇarājanyavaiśyaiḥ| tatrānugrahārthaṃ prāṇināṃ brāhmaṇaiḥ, ārakṣārthaṃ ‘ātmarakṣārthaṃ’ iti pā. rājanyaiḥ, vṛttyarthaṃ vaiśyaiḥ; sāmānyato vā dharmārthakāmaparigrahārthaṃ sarvaiḥ| tatra yadadhyātmavidāṃ dharmapathasthānāṃ dharmaprakāśakānāṃ vā mātṛpitṛbhrātṛbandhugurujanasya vā vikārapraśamane prayatnavān bhavati, yaccāyurvedoktamadhyātmamanudhyāyati vedayatyanuvidhīyate vā, so'sya paro dharmaḥ; yā punarīśvarāṇāṃ vasumatāṃ vā sakāśāt sukhopahāranimittā bhavatyarthāvāptirārakṣaṇaṃ ca, yā ca svaparigṛhītānāṃ prāṇināmāturyādārakṣā, so'syārthaḥ; yat punarasya vidvadgrahaṇayaśaḥ ‘vidvadgrahaṇaṃ yaśaḥ’ iti pā. śaraṇyatvaṃ ca, yā ca sammānaśuśrūṣā, yacceṣṭānāṃ viṣayāṇāmārogyamādhatte so'sya kāmaḥ| iti yathāpraśnamuktamaśeṣeṇa||29|| atha bhiṣagādita eva bhiṣajā praṣṭavyo'ṣṭavidhaṃ bhavati- tantraṃ, tantrārthān, sthānaṃ, sthānārthān, adhyāyam, adhyāyārthān, praśnaṃ, praśnārthāṃśceti; pṛṣṭena caitadvaktavyamaśeṣeṇa vākyaśo vākyārthaśo'rthāvayavaśaśceti ‘vaktavyamiti vakṣyamāṇaṃ tantrādisvarūpam| vākyaśa ityādipūrvavadvyākhyeyam’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ||30|| tatrāyurvedaḥ śākhā vidyā sūtraṃ jñānaṃ śāstraṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tantramityanarthāntaram ‘uktānāmeva tantrādīnāṃ svarūpaṃ krameṇāha- tatretyādi| tatra teṣu tantrādiṣu madhye ‘tantrasvarūpaṃ nirucyate’ iti śeṣaḥ| anarthāntaramiti arthāntaramarthabhedaḥ, na vidyate'rthabhedo yatra tattathā, abhinnārthamityarthaḥ| etena, ete śabdā yasyārthasyābhedena vācakāḥ, tattantramiti tantrasvarūpaṃ darśitaṃ bhavati|” iti śivadāsasenaḥ||31|| tantrārthaḥ ‘tantrārtha iti tantrasyārtho'bhidheyaṃ, sa ca hitāhitādirūpamāyurāyuṣyāśca padārthāḥ| svalakṣaṇairiti āyuścetanānuvṛttirjīvitamityādinā granthenoktairāyuḥsvarūpaiḥ’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ punaḥ svalakṣaṇairupadiṣṭaḥ| sa cārthaḥ prakaraṇairvibhāvyamāno bhūya eva śarīravṛttihetuvyādhikarmakāryakālakartṛkaraṇavidhiviniścayāddaśaprakaraṇaḥ, tāni ca prakaraṇāni kevalenopadekṣyante tantreṇa||32|| tantrasyāsyāṣṭau sthānāni ‘tantramaṣṭau sthānānītyādinā sthānamāha’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ| ‘tantramaṣṭau sthānāni’ iti pā.; tadyathā- ślokanidānavimānaśārīrendriyacikitsitakalpasiddhisthānāni| tatra triṃśadadhyāyakaṃ ślokasthānam, aṣṭāṣṭādhyāyakāni nidānavimānaśārīrasthānāni, dvādaśakamindriyāṇāṃ, triṃśakaṃ cikitsitānāṃ, dvādaśake kalpasiddhisthāne bhavataḥ||33|| bhavati cātra- dve triṃśake dvādaśakaṃ trayaṃ ca trīṇyaṣṭakānyeṣu samāptiruktā| ślokauṣadhāriṣṭavikalpasiddhinidānamānāśrayasañjñakeṣu||34|| sve sve sthāne yathāsvaṃ ca sthānārtha upadekṣyate| saviṃśamadhyāyaśataṃ śṛṇu nāmakramāgatam||35|| dīrghañjīvo'pyapāmārgataṇḍulāragvadhādikau| ṣaḍvirekāśrayaśceti ‘ṣaḍvirekaśataśceti’ iti pā. catuṣko bheṣajāśrayaḥ||36|| mātrātasyāśitīyau ca navegāndhāraṇaṃ tathā| indriyopakramaśceti catvāraḥ svāsthyavṛttikāḥ ‘svasthavṛttikāḥ’ iti pā.||37|| khuḍḍākaśca catuṣpādo mahāṃstisraiṣaṇastathā| saha vātakalākhyena vidyānnairdeśikān budhaḥ||38|| snehanasvedanādhyāyāvubhau yaścopakalpanaḥ| cikitsāprābhṛtaścaiva sarva eva prakalpanāḥ||39|| kiyantaḥśirasīyaśca triśophāṣṭodarādikau| rogādhyāyo mahāṃścaiva rogādhyāyacatuṣṭayam||40|| aṣṭauninditasaṅkhyātastathā laṅghanatarpaṇe| vidhiśoṇitikaścaiva vyākhyātāstatra yojanāḥ||41|| yajjaḥpuruṣasaṅkhyāto bhadrakāpyānnapānikau| vividhāśitapītīyaścatvāro'nnaviniścayāḥ||42|| daśaprāṇāyatanikastathā'rthedaśamūlikaḥ| dvāvetau prāṇadehārthau proktau vaidyaguṇāśrayau||43|| auṣadhasvasthanirdeśakalpanārogayojanāḥ| catuṣkāḥ ṣaṭ krameṇoktāḥ saptamaścānnapānikaḥ||44|| dvau cāntyau saṅgrahādhyāyāviti triṃśakamarthavat| ślokasthānaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ tantrasyāsya śiraḥ śubham ‘iti triṃśakaṃ ślokasthānaṃ samuddiṣṭamityanvayaḥ, arthavaditi sthānārthasahitaṃ, śira iva śiraḥ pradhānatvāt’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ||45|| catuṣkāṇāṃ mahārthānāṃ sthāne'smin saṅgrahaḥ kṛtaḥ| ślokārthaḥ saṅgrahārthaśca ślokasthānamataḥ smṛtam||46|| jvarāṇāṃ raktapittasya gulmānāṃ mehakuṣṭhayoḥ| śoṣonmādanidāne ca syādapasmāriṇāṃ ca yat||47|| ityadhyāyāṣṭakamidaṃ nidānasthānamucyate| raseṣu trividhe kukṣau dhvaṃse janapadasya ca||48|| trividhe rogavijñāne srotaḥsvapi ca vartane| rogānīke vyādhirūpe rogāṇāṃ ca bhiṣagjite||49|| aṣṭau vimānānyuktāni mānārthāni maharṣiṇā| katidhāpuruṣīyaṃ ca gotreṇātulyameva ca||50|| khuḍḍikā mahatī caiva garbhāvakrāntirucyate| puruṣasya śarīrasya vicayau dvau viniścitau||51|| śarīrasaṅkhyā sūtraṃ ca jāteraṣṭamamucyate ‘sūtraṃ ca jāteriti jātisūtrīyamityarthaḥ’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ| ityuddiṣṭāni muninā śārīrāṇyatrisūnunā||52|| varṇasvarīyaḥ puṣpākhyastṛtīyaḥ parimarśanaḥ| caturtha indriyānīkaḥ pañcamaḥ pūrvarūpikaḥ||53|| katamāniśarīrīyaḥ pannarūpo'pyavākśirāḥ| yasyaśyāvanimittaśca sadyomaraṇa eva ca||54|| aṇujyotiriti khyātastathā gomayacūrṇavān| dvādaśādhyāyakaṃ sthānamindriyāṇāmiti smṛtam ‘prakīrtitam’ iti pā.||55|| abhayāmalakīyaṃ ca prāṇakāmīyameva ca| karapracitakaṃ vedasamutthānaṃ rasāyanam||56|| saṃyogaśaramūlīyamāsiktakṣīrakaṃ tathā| māṣaparṇabhṛtīyaṃ ca pumāñjātabalādikam||57|| catuṣkadvayamapyetadadhyāyadvayamucyate| rasāyanamiti jñeyaṃ vājīkaraṇameva ca||58|| jvarāṇāṃ raktapittasya gulmānāṃ mehakuṣṭhayoḥ| śoṣonmāde'pyapasmāre kṣataśothodarārśasām||59|| grahaṇīpāṇḍurogāṇāṃ śvāsakāsātisāriṇām| chardivīsarpatṛṣṇānāṃ viṣamadyavikārayoḥ||60|| dvivraṇīyaṃ trimarmīyamūrustambhikameva ca| vātaroge vātarakte yonivyāpatsu caiva yat||61|| triṃśaccikitsitānyuktānyataḥ kalpān ‘ataḥ kalpān paraṃ śṛṇu’ iti pā.| ‘ataḥ kalpāniti ataḥ paraṃ kalpān śṛṇu, ityanvayaḥ’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ pracakṣmahe| phalajīmūtakekṣvākukalpo dhāmārgavasya ca||62|| pañcamo vatsakasyoktaḥ ṣaṣṭhaśca kṛtavedhane| śyāmātrivṛtayoḥ kalpastathaiva caturaṅgule||63|| tilvakasya sudhāyāśca saptalāśaṅkhinīṣu ca| dantīdravantyoḥ kalpaśca dvādaśo'yaṃ samāpyate||64|| kalpanā pañcakarmākhyā bastisūtrī tathaiva ca| snehavyāpadikī siddhirnetravyāpadikī tathā||65|| siddhiḥ śodhanayoścaiva bastisiddhistathaiva ca| prāsṛtī marmasaṅkhyātā siddhirbastyāśrayā ca yā||66|| phalamātrā tathā siddhiḥ siddhiścottarasañjñitā| siddhayo dvādaśaivaitāstantraṃ cāsu ‘cātra’ iti pā. samāpyate||67|| sve sve sthāne ‘adhyāyamuktvā'dhyāyārthamāha- sve sve sthāna ityādi| sve sve sthāne yo'dhyāyo vaktavyastatra tatra cādhyāye tasya tasyādhyāyasyārthasaṅgraho vācya ityarthaḥ| cakāro'tra adhyāyārtha ityanantaraṃ yojyaḥ, tena “sthānārthaḥ” iti samuccīyate| tataśca sthānānte sthānārthasaṅgrahamadhyāyānte cādhyāyārthasaṅgrahaṃ yathākrameṇa vakṣyatītyarthaḥ| yadyapi śārīrasthāne tatsthānārtho viśiṣya na vaktavyaḥ, tathā'pi śārīrasthānasya śarīranirūpaṇarūpo yo'rthaḥ saḥ “śarīraṃ cintyate sarvaṃ daivamānuṣasampadā” (śā.a.8) ityādi śārīraśabdaniruktidvāreṇaivokta iti jñeyam| taṃ brūyāditi taṃ sarvaṃ tantrārthaṃ sthānārthamadhyāyārthaṃ ca| arthasaṅgrahāditi lyablope pañcamī, tantrādīnāmartha saṅgṛhya saṅkṣipyetyarthaḥ| sarvataḥ anavaśeṣataḥ| yathāsvamityanena yo yasyārthastasya saṅgrahaṃ kṛtvā tantrārthaṃ sthānārthamadhyāyārthaṃ cāśeṣato brūyādityarthaḥ’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ tathā'dhyāye cādhyāyārthaḥ pravakṣyate| taṃ brūyāt sarvataḥ sarvaṃ yathāsvaṃ ‘yathārthāddhyanusaṅgrahāt’ iti pā. hyarthasaṅgrahāt||68|| pṛcchā tantrādyathāmnāyaṃ vidhinā praśna ucyate| praśnārtho yuktimāṃstasya tantreṇaivārthaniścayaḥ ‘tantrāditi tantramārabhya| yathāmnāyaṃ yathākramam| vidhinā sāmānyaviśeṣaprakāreṇa, pūrvāparavirodhādidoṣaśūnyena vā pṛcchā praśna ucyata ityarthaḥ| praśnārthaṃ vivṛṇoti- praśnārtha ityādi| tasya praśnasya tantreṇa śāstreṇārthaniścayo yaḥ sa praśnārthaḥ praśnaprayojanamucyate| yuktimāniti yuktimān upapattimān’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ||69|| niruktaṃ ‘tantrādiśabdānāṃ niruktiddhāreṇārthaṃ spaṣṭayati- niruktamityādi| tantraṇāditi vyutpādanāt| arthapratiṣṭhayeti pradhānabhūtārthāvasthānāt| etena tantryate vyutpādyate'neneti tantraṃ śāstraṃ, tathā cārthāḥ pratiṣṭhantyasminniti sthānamiti niruktirdarśitā bhavati’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ tantraṇāttantraṃ, sthānamarthapratiṣṭhayā| adhikṛtyārthamadhyāyanāmasañjñā pratiṣṭhitā ‘adhikṛtyeti niruktyaikadeśaprakāśanamadhikṛto'dhyāyārthaḥ, tatprayuktā nāmasañjñā adhyāyanāmasañjñā yogarūḍhasañjñetyarthaḥ| kiṃvā adhikṛtyeti tṛtīyāntapadam| tena, adhikṛtiradhikṛtārthasambandhaḥ, tenopalakṣitā'dhyāyasañjñetyarthaḥ’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ||70|| iti sarvaṃ yathāpraśnamaṣṭakaṃ samprakāśitam| kārtsnyena coktastantrasya saṅgrahaḥ suviniścitaḥ||71|| santi pāllavikotpātāḥ ‘pallavikopetāḥ’ iti pā. saṅkṣobhaṃ janayanti ye| vartakānāmivotpātāḥ sahasaivāvibhāvitāḥ||72|| tasmāttān ‘tasmāttu pūrvakaṃ jalpe’ iti pā. pūrvasañjalpe sarvatrāṣṭakamādiśet| parāvaraparīkṣārthaṃ tatra śāstravidāṃ balam||73|| śabdamātreṇa tantrasya kevalasyaikadeśikāḥ| bhramantyalpabalāstantre jyāśabdeneva vartakāḥ||74|| paśuḥ paśūnāṃ daurbalyāt kaścinmadhye vṛkāyate| sa satyaṃ vṛkamāsādya prakṛtiṃ bhajate paśuḥ||75|| tadvadajño'jñamadhyasthaḥ kaścinmaukharyasādhanaḥ| sthāpayatyāptamātmānamāptaṃ tvāsādya bhidyate||76|| babhrurgūḍha ivorṇābhirabuddhirabahuśrutaḥ| kiṃ vai vakṣyati sañjalpe kuṇḍabhedī jaḍo yathā||77|| sadvṛttairna vigṛhṇīyādbhiṣagalpaśrutairapi| hanyāt praśnāṣṭakenādāvitarāṃstvāptamāninaḥ ‘ye pramādinaḥ’ iti pā.||78|| dambhino mukharā hyajñāḥ prabhūtābaddhabhāṣiṇaḥ| prāyaḥ, prāyeṇa sumukhāḥ santo yuktālpabhāṣiṇaḥ||79|| tattvajñānaprakāśārthamahaṅkāramanāśritaḥ| svalpādhārājñamukharānmarṣayenna vivādinaḥ||80|| paro bhūteṣvanukrośastattvajñāna(ne)parā dayā| yeṣāṃ teṣāmasadvādanigrahe niratā matiḥ||81|| asatpakṣākṣaṇitvārtidambhapāruṣyasādhanāḥ| bhavantyanāptāḥ sve tantre prāyaḥ paravikatthakāḥ||82|| tān kālapāśasadṛśān varjayecchāstradūṣakān| praśamajñānavijñānapūrṇāḥ sevyā bhiṣaktamāḥ||83|| samagraṃ duḥkhamāyattamavijñāne dvayāśrayam| sukhaṃ samagraṃ vijñāne vimale ca pratiṣṭhitam||84|| idamevamudārārthamajñānāṃ na prakāśakam| śāstraṃ dṛṣṭipraṇaṣṭānāṃ yathaivādityamaṇḍalam||85|| tatra ślokāḥ- arthe daśamahāmūlāḥ sañjñā cāsāṃ yathā kṛtā| ayanāntāḥ ṣaḍagryāśca rūpaṃ vedavidāṃ ca yat||86|| saptakaścāṣṭakaścaiva paripraśnāḥ sanirṇayāḥ| yathā vācyaṃ yadarthaṃ ca ṣaḍvidhāścaikadeśikāḥ||87|| arthedaśamahāmūle sarvametat prakāśitam| saṅgrahaścāyamadhyāyastantrasyāsyaiva kevalaḥ||88|| yathā sumanasāṃ sūtraṃ saṅgrahārthaṃ vidhīyate| saṅgrahārthaṃ tathā'rthānāmṛṣiṇā saṅgrahaḥ kṛtaḥ||89|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte ślokasthāne'rthedaśamahāmūlīyo nāma triṃśo'dhyāyaḥ||30|| agniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte| iyatā'vadhinā sarvaṃ sūtrasthānaṃ samāpyate|

jvaranidānam athāto jvaranidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| iha khalu heturnimittamāyatanaṃ kartā kāraṇaṃ pratyayaḥ samutthānaṃ nidānamityanarthāntaram| tattrividham- asātmyendriyārthasaṃyogaḥ, prajñāparādhaḥ, pariṇāmaśceti||3|| atastrividhā vyādhayaḥ prādurbhavanti- āgneyāḥ, saumyāḥ, vāyavyāśca; dvividhāścāpare- rājasāḥ, tāmasāśca||4|| tatra vyādhirāmayo gada ātaṅko yakṣmā jvaro vikāro roga ityanarthāntaram||5|| tasyopalabdhirnidānapūrvarūpaliṅgopaśayasamprāptitaḥ||6|| tatra nidānaṃ kāraṇamityuktamagre||7|| pūrvarūpaṃ prāgutpatti lakṣaṇaṃ vyādheḥ||8|| prādurbhūtalakṣaṇaṃ punarliṅgam| tatra liṅgamākṛtirlakṣaṇaṃ cihnaṃ saṃsthānaṃ vyañjanaṃ rūpamityanarthāntaram||9|| upaśayaḥ punarhetuvyādhiviparītānāṃ viparītārthakāriṇāṃ cauṣadhāhāravihārāṇāmupayogaḥ sukhānubandhaḥ||10|| samprāptirjātirāgatirityanarthāntaraṃ vyādheḥ||11|| sā saṅkhyāprādhānyavidhivikalpabalakālaviśeṣairbhidyate|12| saṅkhyā tāvadyathā- aṣṭau jvarāḥ, pañca gulmāḥ, sapta kuṣṭhānyevamādiḥ|12| prādhānyaṃ punardoṣāṇāṃ taratamābhyāmupalabhyate| tatra dvayostaraḥ, triṣu tama iti|12| vidhirnāma- dvividhā vyādhayo nijāgantubhedena, trividhāstridoṣabhedena, caturvidhāḥ sādhyāsādhyamṛdudāruṇabhedena|12| samavetānāṃ ‘pṛthak samavetānāṃ ca’ iti pā. punardoṣāṇāmaṃśāṃśabalavikalpo vikalpo'sminnarthe|12| balakālaviśeṣaḥ punarvyādhīnāmṛtvahorātrāhārakālavidhiviniyato bhavati||12|| tasmādvyādhīn bhiṣaganupahatasattvabuddhirhetvādibhirbhāvairyathāvadanubuddhyeta||13|| ityarthasaṅgraho nidānasthānasyoddiṣṭo bhavati| taṃ vistareṇopadiśanto bhūyastaramato'nuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ||14|| tatra prathamata eva tāvadādyām~llobhābhidrohakopaprabhavānaṣṭau vyādhīnnidānapūrveṇa krameṇa vyākhyāsyāmaḥ, tathā sūtrasaṅgrahamātraṃ cikitsāyāḥ| cikitsiteṣu ‘cikitsitaṃ cottarakālaṃ yathoddiṣṭaṃ vikārāṇām’ iti pā. cottarakālaṃ yathopacitavikārānanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ ‘yathācitaṃ’, ‘yathācitraṃ’, ‘yathoddiṣṭaṃ’ iti ca pāṭhāntarāṇi||15|| iha khalu jvara evādau vikārāṇāmupadiśyate, tatprathamatvācchārīrāṇām||16|| atha khalvaṣṭābhyaḥ kāraṇebhyo jvaraḥ sañjāyate manuṣyāṇāṃ; tadyathā- vātāt, pittāt, kaphāt, vātapittābhyāṃ, vātakaphābhyāṃ, pittakaphābhyāṃ, vātapittakaphebhyaḥ, āgantoraṣṭamāt kāraṇāt||17|| tasya nidānapūrvarūpaliṅgopaśayaviśeṣānanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ ‘nidānapūrvarūpaliṅgopaśayasamprāptiviśeṣānanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ’ iti pā.||18|| rūkṣalaghuśītavamanavirecanāsthāpanaśirovirecanātiyogavyāyāmavegasandhāraṇānaśanābhighāta- vyavāyodvegaśokaśoṇitātiṣekajāgaraṇaviṣamaśarīranyāsebhyo'tisevitebhyo vāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate||19|| sa yadā prakupitaḥ praviśyāmāśayamūṣmaṇā ‘praviśyāmāśayamūṣmaṇaḥ sthānamūṣmaṇā saha’ iti pā. saha miśrībhūyādyamāhārapariṇāmadhātuṃ rasanāmānamanvavetya rasasvedavahāni srotāṃsi pidhāyāgnimupahatya paktisthānādūṣmāṇaṃ bahirnirasya kevalaṃ śarīramanuprapadyate, tadā jvaramabhinirvartayati||20|| tasyemāni liṅgāni bhavanti; tadyathā- viṣamārambhavisargitvam, ūṣmaṇo vaiṣamyaṃ, tīvratanubhāvānavasthānāni jvarasya, jaraṇānte divasānte niśānte gharmānte vā jvarasyābhyāgamanamabhivṛddhirvā, viśeṣeṇa paruṣāruṇavarṇatvaṃ nakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣatvacāmatyarthaṃ klṛptībhāvaśca; anekavidhopamāścalācalāśca vedanāsteṣāṃ teṣāmaṅgāvayavānāṃ; tadyathā- pādayoḥ suptatā, piṇḍikayorudveṣṭanaṃ, jānunoḥ kevalānāṃ ca sandhīnāṃ viśleṣaṇam, ūrvoḥ sādaḥ, kaṭīpārśvapṛṣṭhaskandhabāhvaṃsorasāṃ ca bhagnarugṇamṛditamathitacaṭitāvapāṭitāvanunnatvamiva ‘avapīḍitāvatunnatvamiva’ iti pā., hanvoścāprasiddhiḥ, svanaśca karṇayoḥ, śaṅkhayornistodaḥ, kaṣāyāsyatā āsyavairasyaṃ vā, mukhatālukaṇṭhaśoṣaḥ, pipāsā, hṛdayagrahaḥ, śuṣkacchardiḥ, śuṣkakāsaḥ, kṣavathūdgāravinigrahaḥ, annarasakhedaḥ, prasekārocakāvipākāḥ, viṣādajṛmbhāvināmavepathuśramabhramapralāpaprajāgararomaharṣadantaharṣāḥ, uṣṇābhiprāyatā, nidānoktānāmanupaśayo viparītopaśayaśceti vātajvarasya yogīndranāthastu ‘vātajvarasya liṅgāni bhavanti’ iti na paṭhati liṅgāni bhavanti||21|| uṣṇāmlalavaṇakṣārakaṭukājīrṇabhojanebhyo'tisevitebhyastathā tīkṣṇātapāgnisantāpaśramakrodhaviṣamāhārebhyaśca pittaṃ prakopamāpadyate||22|| tadyadā prakupitamāmāśayādūṣmāṇamupasṛjyādyamāhārapariṇāmadhātuṃ ‘prakupitamāmāśayaṃ praviśadevoṣmaṇā'pasṛjadādyamāhārapariṇāmadhātuṃ’ iti pā. rasanāmānamanvavetya rasasvedavahāni srotāṃsi pidhāya dravatvādagnimupahatya paktisthānādūṣmāṇaṃ bahirnirasya ‘bahirdvāraṃ nirasya’ iti pā. prapīḍayat kevalaṃ śarīramanuprapadyate, tadā jvaramabhinirvartayati||23|| tasyemāni liṅgāni bhavanti; tadyathā- yugapadeva kevale śarīre jvarasyābhyāgamanamabhivṛddhirvā bhuktasya vidāhakāle madhyandine'rdharātre śaradi vā viśeṣeṇa, kaṭukāsyatā, ghrāṇamukhakaṇṭhauṣṭhatālupākaḥ, tṛṣṇā, mado, bhramo, mūrcchā, pittacchardanam, atīsāraḥ, annadveṣaḥ, sadanaṃ, khedaḥ, pralāpaḥ, raktakoṭhābhinirvṛttiḥ śarīre, haritahāridratvaṃ nakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣatvacām, atyarthamūṣmaṇastīvrabhāvaḥ, atimātraṃ dāhaḥ, śītābhiprāyatā, nidānoktānupaśayo viparītopaśayaśceti pittajvaraliṅgāni ‘yogīndranāthasenastu pittajvaraliṅgāni bhavanti’ iti na paṭhati bhavanti||24|| snigdhagurumadhurapicchilaśītāmlalavaṇadivāsvapnaharṣāvyāyāmebhyo'tisevitebhyaḥ śleṣmā prakopamāpadyate||25|| sa yadā prakupitaḥ praviśyāmāśayamūṣmaṇā sahamiśrībhūyādyamāhārapariṇāmadhātuṃ rasanāmānamanvavetya rasasvedavahāni srotāṃsi pidhāyāgnimupahatya paktisthānādūṣmāṇaṃ bahirnirasya prapīḍayan kevalaṃ śarīramanuprapadyate, tadā jvaramabhinirvartayati||26|| tasyemāni liṅgāni bhavanti; tadyathā- yugapadeva kevale śarīre jvarasyābhyāgamanamabhivṛddhirvā bhuktamātre pūrvāhṇe pūrvarātre vasantakāle vā viśeṣeṇa, gurugātratvam, anannābhilāṣaḥ, śleṣmaprasekaḥ, mukhamādhuryaṃ, hṛllāsaḥ, hṛdayopalepaḥ, stimitatvaṃ, chardiḥ, mṛdvagnitā, nidrādhikyaṃ, stambhaḥ, tandrā, kāsaḥ, śvāsaḥ, pratiśyāyaḥ, śaityaṃ, śvaityaṃ ca nakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣatvacām, atyarthaṃ ca śītapiḍakā bhṛśamaṅgebhya ‘aṅge bhṛśamuttiṣṭhanti’ iti pā. uttiṣṭhanti, uṣṇābhiprāyatā, nidānoktānupaśayo viparītopaśayaśca; iti (śleṣmajvaraliṅgāni yogīndranāthasenastu śleṣmajvaraliṅgāni bhavanti’ iti na paṭhanti bhavanti)||27|| viṣamāśanādanaśanādannaparivartādṛtuvyāpatterasātmyagandhopaghrāṇādviṣopahatasya codakasyopayogādgarebhyo girīṇāṃ copaśleṣāt snehasvedavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaśirovirecanānāmayathāvatprayogāt mithyāsaṃsarjanādvā strīṇāṃ ca viṣamaprajananāt prajātānāṃ ca mithyopacārād yathoktānāṃ ca hetūnāṃ miśrībhāvādyathānidānaṃ dvandvānāmanyatamaḥ sarve vā trayo doṣā yugapat prakopamāpadyante, te prakupitāstayaivānupūrvyā jvaramabhinirvartayanti||28|| tatra tathoktānāṃ jvaraliṅgānāṃ miśrībhāvaviśeṣadarśanāddvāndvikamanyatamaṃ jvaraṃ sānnipātikaṃ vā vidyāt||29|| abhighātābhiṣaṅgābhicārābhiśāpebhya āganturhi vyathāpūrvo'ṣṭamo jvaro bhavati| sa kiñcitkālamāgantuḥ kevalo bhūtvā paścāddoṣairanubadhyate| tatrābhighātajo vāyunā duṣṭaśoṇitādhiṣṭhānena, abhiṣaṅgajaḥ punarvātapittābhyām, abhicārābhiśāpajau tu sannipātenānubadhyete||30|| sa saptavidhājjvarādviśiṣṭaliṅgopakramasamutthānatvādviśiṣṭo veditavyaḥ, karmaṇā sādhāraṇena copacaryate ‘copakramyaḥ’ iti, ‘copakramyate’ iti ca pā.| ityaṣṭavidhā jvaraprakṛtiruktā||31|| jvarastveka eva santāpalakṣaṇaḥ| tamevābhiprāyaviśeṣāddvividhamācakṣate, nijāgantuviśeṣācca| tatra nijaṃ dvividhaṃ trividhaṃ caturvidhaṃ saptavidhaṃ cāhurbhiṣajo vātādivikalpāt||32|| tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti; tadyathā- mukhavairasyaṃ, gurugātratvam, anannābhilāṣaḥ, cakṣuṣorākulatvam, aśrvāgamanaṃ, nidrādhikyam, aratiḥ, jṛmbhā, vināmaḥ, vepathuḥ, śramabhramapralāpajāgaraṇaromaharṣadantaharṣāḥ, śabdaśītavātātapasahatvāsahatvam, arocakāvipākau, daurbalyam, aṅgamardaḥ, sadanam, alpaprāṇatā, dīrghasūtratā, ālasyam, ucitasya karmaṇo hāniḥ, pratīpatā svakāryeṣu, gurūṇāṃ vākyeṣvabhyasūyā, bālebhyaḥ pradveṣaḥ, svadharmeṣvacintā, mālyānulepanabhojanaparikleśanaṃ, madhurebhyaśca bhakṣebhyaḥ pradveṣaḥ, amlalavaṇakaṭukapriyatā ca, iti jvarasya pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti prāksantāpāt; api cainaṃ santāpārtamanubadhnanti||33|| ityetānyekaikaśo jvaraliṅgāni vyākhyātāni bhavanti vistarasamāsābhyām||34|| jvarastu khalu maheśvarakopaprabhavaḥ, sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ prāṇaharo, dehendriyamanastāpakaraḥ, prajñābalavarṇaharṣotsāhahrāsakaraḥ ‘prajñābalavarṇaharṣotsāhasādanaḥ’ iti pā., śramaklamamohāhāroparodhasañjananaḥ; jvarayati śarīrāṇīti jvaraḥ, nānye vyādhayastathā dāruṇā bahūpadravā duścikitsyāśca yathā'yam| sa sarvarogādhipatiḥ, nānātiryagyoniṣu ca bahuvidhaiḥ śabdairabhidhīyate| sarve prāṇabhṛtaḥ sajvarā eva jāyante sajvarā eva mriyante ca; sa mahāmohaḥ, tenābhibhūtāḥ prāgdaihikaṃ dehinaḥ karma kiñcidapi na smaranti, sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ ca jvara evānte prāṇānādatte||35|| tatra pūrvarūpadarśane jvarādau vā hitaṃ laghvaśanamapatarpaṇaṃ vā, jvarasyāmāśayasamutthatvāt; tataḥ kaṣāyapānābhyaṅgasnehasvedapradehapariṣekānulepanavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanopaśamana- nastaḥkarmadhūpadhūmapānāñjanakṣīrabhojanavidhānaṃ ca yathāsvaṃ yuktyā prayojyam||36|| jīrṇajvareṣu tu sarveṣveva sarpiṣaḥ pānaṃ praśasyate yathāsvauṣadhasiddhasya; sarpirhi snehādvātaṃ śamayati, saṃskārāt kaphaṃ, śaityāt pittamūṣmāṇaṃ ca; tasmājjīrṇajvareṣu sarveṣveva sarpirhitamudakamivāgnipluṣṭeṣu dravyeṣviti||37|| bhavanti cātra- yathā prajvalitaṃ veśma pariṣiñcanti vāriṇā| narāḥ śāntimabhipretya tathā jīrṇajvare ghṛtam||38|| snehādvātaṃ śamayati, śaityāt pittaṃ niyacchati| ghṛtaṃ tulyaguṇaṃ doṣaṃ saṃskārāttu jayet kapham||39|| nānyaḥ snehastathā kaścit saṃskāramanuvartate| yathā sarpirataḥ sarpiḥ sarvasnehottamaṃ matam||40|| gadyokto yaḥ punaḥ ślokairarthaḥ samanugīyate| tadvyaktivyavasāyārthaṃ dviruktaṃ tanna garhyate||41|| tatra ślokāḥ- trividhaṃ nāmaparyāyairhetuṃ pañcavidhaṃ gadam| gadalakṣaṇaparyāyān vyādheḥ pañcavidhaṃ graham||42|| jvaramaṣṭavidhaṃ tasya prakṛṣṭāsannakāraṇam| pūrvarūpaṃ ca rūpaṃ ca bheṣajaṃ saṅgraheṇa ca||43|| vyājahāra jvarasyāgre nidāne vigatajvaraḥ| bhagavānagniveśāya praṇatāya punarvasuḥ||44|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte nidānasthāne jvaranidānaṃ nāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ||1||

raktapittanidānam athāto raktapittanidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| pittaṃ yathābhūtaṃ lohitapittamiti sañjñāṃ labhate, tad ‘tathā'nuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ’ iti pā. vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||3|| yadā janturyavakoddālakakoradūṣaprāyāṇyannāni bhuṅkte, bhṛśoṣṇatīkṣṇamapi cānyadannajātaṃ niṣpāvamāṣakulatthasūpakṣāropasaṃhitaṃ, dadhidadhimaṇḍodaśvitkaṭvarāmlakāñjikopasekaṃ ‘…kāñjikopahitaṃ’ iti pā. vā, vārāhamāhiṣāvikamātsyagavyapiśitaṃ, piṇyākapiṇḍāluśuṣkaśākopahitaṃ, mūlakasarṣapalaśunakarañjaśigrumadhuśigru(khaḍayūṣa ‘khaṇḍayūṣa’ iti yogīndranāthaseno na paṭhati ) bhūstṛṇasumukhasurasakuṭherakagaṇḍīrakālamālakaparṇāsakṣavakaphaṇijjhakopadaṃśaṃ, surāsauvīratuṣodakamaireyamedakamadhūlakaśuktakuvalabadarāmlaprāyānupānaṃ vā, piṣṭānnottarabhūyiṣṭham; uṣṇābhitapto vā'timātramativelaṃ vā''maṃ payaḥ pibati, payasā samaśnāti rauhiṇīkaṃ ‘rohiṇīśākaṃ’ iti pā., kāṇakapotaṃ vā sarṣapatailakṣārasiddhaṃ, kulatthapiṇyākajāmbavalakucapakvaiḥ śauktikairvā saha kṣīraṃ pibatyuṣṇābhitaptaḥ ‘kṣīramāmatimātramathavā pibati’ iti pā.; tasyaivamācarataḥ pittaṃ prakopamāpadyate, lohitaṃ ca ‘cāśu pramāṇamativartate’ iti pā. svapramāṇamativartate| tasmin pramāṇātivṛtte pittaṃ prakupitaṃ śarīramanusarpadyadeva ‘yadaiva’ iti yogīndranāthasenasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ yakṛtplīhaprabhavāṇāṃ lohitavahānāṃ ca srotasāṃ lohitābhiṣyandagurūṇi mukhānyāsādya pratirundhyāt ‘pratipadyate’ iti pā. tadeva ‘tadaiva’ iti pā. lohitaṃ dūṣayati||4|| saṃsargāllohitapradūṣaṇāllohitagandhavarṇānuvidhānācca ‘tallohitasaṃsargāt’ iti pā. pittaṃ lohitapittamityācakṣate||5|| tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti; tadyathā- anannābhilāṣaḥ, bhuktasya vidāhaḥ, śuktāmlagandharasa udgāraḥ, charderabhīkṣṇamāgamanaṃ, charditasya bībhatsatā, svarabhedo, gātrāṇāṃ sadanaṃ, paridāhaḥ, mukhāddhūmāgama iva, lohalohitamatsyāmagandhitvamiva cāsyasya, raktaharitahāridratvamaṅgāvayavaśakṛnmūtrasvedalālāsiṅghāṇakāsyakarṇamalapiḍakolikāpiḍakānām ‘…piccaḍikā...’ iti pā., aṅgavedanā, lohitanīlapītaśyāvānāmarciṣmatāṃ ca rūpāṇāṃ svapne darśanamabhīkṣṇamiti (lohitapittapūrvarūpāṇi yogīndranāthasenastu ‘lohitapittapūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti’ iti na paṭhati bhavanti)||6|| upadravāstu khalu daurbalyārocakāvipākaśvāsakāsajvarātīsāraśophaśoṣapāṇḍurogāḥ svarabhedaśca||7|| mārgau punarasya dvau ūrdhvaṃ, cādhaśca| tadbahuśleṣmaṇi śarīre śleṣmasaṃsargādūrdhvaṃ pratipadyamānaṃ karṇanāsikānetrāsyebhyaḥ pracyavate, bahuvāte tu śarīre vātasaṃsargādadhaḥ pratipadyamānaṃ mūtrapurīṣamārgābhyāṃ pracyavate, bahuśleṣmavāte tu śarīre śleṣmavātasaṃsargāddvāvapi mārgau pratipadyate, tau mārgau pratipadyamānaṃ sarvebhya eva yathoktebhyaḥ khebhyaḥ pracyavate śarīrasya||8|| tatra yadūrdhvabhāgaṃ tat sādhyaṃ, virecanopakramaṇīyatvādbahvauṣadhatvācca; yadadhobhāgaṃ tadyāpyaṃ, vamanopakramaṇīyatvādalpauṣadhatvācca; yadubhayabhāgaṃ tadasādhyaṃ, vamanavirecanāyogitvādanauṣadhatvācceti||9|| raktapittaprakopastu khalu purā dakṣayajñoddhvaṃse rudrakopāmarṣāgninā ‘rudrakopāgninā’ iti pā. prāṇināṃ parigataśarīraprāṇānāmabhavajjvaramanu||10|| tasyāśukāriṇo dāvāgnerivāpatitasyātyayikasyāśu praśāntyai prayatitavyaṃ mātrāṃ deśaṃ kālaṃ cābhisamīkṣya santarpaṇenāpatarpaṇena vā mṛdumadhuraśiśiratiktakaṣāyairabhyavahāryaiḥ pradehapariṣekāvagāhasaṃsparśanairvamanādyairvā tatrāvahiteneti||11|| bhavanti cātra- sādhyaṃ lohitapittaṃ tadyadūrdhvaṃ pratipadyate| virecanasya yogitvādbahutvādbheṣajasya ca||12|| virecanaṃ tu pittasya jayārthe paramauṣadham| yaśca tatrānvayaḥ ‘tatrānugaḥ’ iti pā. śleṣmā tasya cānadhamaṃ smṛtam||13|| bhavedyogāvahaṃ tatra madhuraṃ ‘kaṣāyaṃ tiktameva ca’ iti pā. caiva bheṣajam| tasmāt sādhyaṃ mataṃ raktaṃ yadūrdhvaṃ pratipadyate||14|| raktaṃ tu yadadhobhāgaṃ tadyāpyamiti niścitam| vamanasyālpayogitvādalpatvādbheṣajasya ca||15|| vamanaṃ hi na pittasya haraṇe ‘jayārthe paramauṣadham’ iti pā. śreṣṭhamucyate| yaśca tatrānvayo ‘tatrānugaḥ’ iti pā. vāyustacchāntau cāvaraṃ smṛtam||16|| taccāyogāvahaṃ ‘syācca yogāvahaṃ tatra madhuraṃ caiva bheṣajam’ iti pā. tatra kaṣāyaṃ tiktakāni ca| tasmādyāpyaṃ samākhyātaṃ yaduktamanulomagam ‘yadraktamanulomagam’ iti pā.||17|| raktapittaṃ tu yanmārgau dvāvapi pratipadyate| asādhyamiti tajjñeyaṃ pūrvoktādeva kāraṇāt||18|| nahi saṃśodhanaṃ kiñcidastyasya pratimārgagam| pratimārgaṃ ca haraṇaṃ raktapitte vidhīyate||19|| evamevopaśamanaṃ sarvaśo nāsya vidyate| saṃsṛṣṭeṣu ca doṣeṣu sarvajicchamanaṃ matam ‘hitam’ iti pā.||20|| ityuktaṃ trividhodarkaṃ raktaṃ mārgaviśeṣataḥ|21| ebhyastu khalu hetubhyaḥ kiñcitsādhyaṃ na sidhyati||21|| preṣyopakaraṇābhāvāddaurātmyādvaidyadoṣataḥ| akarmataśca sādhyatvaṃ kaścidrogo'tivartate||22|| tatrāsādhyatvamekaṃ syāt sādhyayāpyaparikramāt|23| raktapittasya vijñānamidaṃ tasyopadiśyate||23|| yat kṛṣṇamathavā nīlaṃ yadvā śakradhanuṣprabham| raktapittamasādhyaṃ tadvāsaso rañjanaṃ ca yat||24|| bhṛśaṃ pūtyatimātraṃ ca sarvopadravavacca yat| balamāṃsakṣaye yacca tacca raktamasiddhimat||25|| yena copahato raktaṃ raktapittena mānavaḥ| paśyeddṛśyaṃ viyaccāpi taccāsādhyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ||26|| tatrāsādhyaṃ parityājyaṃ, yāpyaṃ yatnena yāpayet| sādhyaṃ cāvahitaḥ siddhairbheṣajaiḥ sādhayedbhiṣak||27|| tatra ślokau- kāraṇaṃ nāmanirvṛttiṃ pūrvarūpāṇyupadravān| mārgau doṣānubandhaṃ ca sādhyatvaṃ na ca hetumat||28|| nidāne raktapittasya vyājahāra punarvasuḥ| vītamoharajodoṣalobhamānamadaspṛhaḥ||29|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte nidānasthāne raktapittanidānaṃ nāma dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ||2||

gulmanidānam athāto gulmanidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| iha khalu pañca gulmā bhavanti; tadyathā- vātagulmaḥ, pittagulmaḥ, śleṣmagulmo, nicayagulmaḥ, śoṇitagulma iti||3|| evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca- kathamiha bhagavan pañcānāṃ gulmānāṃ viśeṣamabhijānīmahe; nahyaviśeṣavidrogāṇāmauṣadhavidapi bhiṣak praśamanasamartho bhavatīti||4|| tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ- samutthānapūrvarūpaliṅgavedanopaśayaviśeṣebhyo viśeṣavijñānaṃ gulmānāṃ bhavatyanyeṣāṃ ca rogāṇāmagniveśa! tattu khalu ‘tatra tāvat’ iti pā. gulmeṣūcyamānaṃ nibodha||5|| yadā puruṣo vātalo viśeṣeṇa jvaravamanavirecanātīsārāṇāmanyatamena karśanena karśito vātalamāhāramāharati, śītaṃ vā viśeṣeṇātimātram ‘atimātramasnehapūrve vā’ iti gaṅgādharasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ, asnehapūrve vā vamanavirecane pibati, anudīrṇāṃ vā chardimudīrayati, udīrṇān vātamūtrapurīṣavegānniruṇaddhi, atyaśito vā pibati navodakamatimātram, atisaṅkṣobhiṇā vā yānena yāti, ativyavāyavyāyāmamadyaśokarucirvā, abhighātamṛcchati vā, viṣamāsanaśayanasthānacaṅkramaṇasevī ‘viṣamāśanaśayanāsanasthānacaṅkramaṇasevī’ iti pā. vā bhavati, anyadvā kiñcidevaṃvidhaṃ viṣamamatimātraṃ vyāyāmajātamārabhate, tasyāpacārādvātaḥ ‘tasya tadapacārādvāyuḥ’ iti pā. prakopamāpadyate||6|| sa prakupito vāyurmahāsroto'nupraviśya raukṣyāt kaṭhinībhūtamāplutya kaṭhinībhūta āplutya’ iti pā. piṇḍito'vasthānaṃ karoti hṛdi bastau pārśvayornābhyāṃ vā; sa śūlamupajanayati granthīṃścānekavidhān, piṇḍitaścāvatiṣṭhate, sa piṇḍitatvād ‘gulma’ ityabhidhīyate; sa muhurādhamati ‘avadhamati’ iti pā., muhuralpatvamāpadyate; aniyatavipulāṇuvedanaśca bhavati calatvādvāyoḥ, muhuḥ pipīlikāsampracāra ivāṅgeṣu, todabhedasphuraṇāyāmasaṅkocasuptiharṣapralayodayabahulaḥ; tadāturaḥ sūcyeva śaṅkuneva cābhisaṃviddhamātmānaṃ manyate, api ca divasānte jvaryate ‘jīryati’ iti pā., śuṣyati cāsyāsyam, ucchvāsaścoparudhyate, hṛṣyanti cāsya romāṇi vedanāyāḥ prādurbhāve; plīhāṭopāntrakūjanāvipākodāvartāṅgamardamanyāśiraḥśaṅkhaśūlabradhnarogāścainamupadravanti; kṛṣṇāruṇaparuṣatvaṅnakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣaśca bhavati, nidānoktāni cāsya nopaśerate, viparītāni copaśerata iti vātagulmaḥ||7|| taireva tu karśanaiḥ karśitasyāmlalavaṇakaṭukakṣāroṣṇatīkṣṇaśuktavyāpannamadyaharitakaphalāmlānāṃ vidāhināṃ ca śākadhānyamāṃsādīnāmupayogādajīrṇādhyaśanādraukṣyānugate cāmāśaye vamanamativelaṃ ‘vamanavirecanamativelaṃ’ iti pā. sandhāraṇaṃ vātātapau cātisevamānasya pittaṃ saha mārutena prakopamāpadyate||8|| tat prakupitaṃ māruta āmāśayaikadeśe saṃvartya ‘sammūrcchya’ iti pā. tāneva vedanāprakārānupajanayati, ya uktā vātagulme; pittaṃ tvenaṃ vidahati kukṣau hṛdyurasi kaṇṭhe ca; sa vidahyamānaḥ sadhūmamivodgāramudgiratyamlānvitaṃ, gulmāvakāśaścāsya dahyate dūyate dhūpyate ‘dhūmāyate’ iti pā. ūṣmāyate svidyati klidyati śithila ‘mṛduśithila’ iti pā. iva sparśāsaho'lparomāñcaśca ‘alparomā ca’ iti pā. bhavati; jvarabhramadavathupipāsāgalatālumukhaśoṣapramohaviḍbhedāścainamupadravanti; haritahāridratvaṅnakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣaśca bhavati; nidānoktāni cāsya nopaśerate, viparītānyupaśerata iti pittagulmaḥ||9|| taireva tu karśanaiḥ karśitasyātyaśanādatisnigdhagurumadhuraśītāśanāt piṣṭekṣukṣīratilamāṣaguḍavikṛtisevanānmandakamadyātipānāddharitakātipraṇanayādānūpaudakagrāmyamāṃsātibhakṣaṇāt ‘piṣṭekṣukṣīratilamāṣavikṛtisevanānmadyātipānāt’ iti pā. sandhāraṇādabubhukṣasya ‘atisuhitasya’ iti pā. cātipragāḍhamudapānāt saṅkṣobhaṇādvā śarīrasya śleṣmā saha mārutena prakopamāpadyate||10|| taṃ prakupitaṃ māruta āmāśayaikadeśe saṃvartya ‘sammūrcchya’ iti pā. tāneva vedanāprakārānupajanayati ya uktā vātagulme; śleṣmā tvasya śītajvarārocakāvipākāṅgamardaharṣahṛdrogacchardinidrālasyastaimityagauravaśirobhitāpānupajanayati, api ca gulmasya sthairyagauravakāṭhinyāvagāḍhasuptatāḥ, tathā kāsaśvāsapratiśyāyān rājayakṣmāṇaṃ cātipravṛddhaḥ, śvaityaṃ tvaṅnakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣeṣūpajanayati, nidānoktāni cāsya nopaśerate, viparītāni copaśerata iti śleṣmagulmaḥ||11|| tridoṣahetuliṅgasannipāte tu sānnipātikaṃ gulmamupadiśanti kuśalāḥ| sa vipratiṣiddhopakramatvādasādhyo ‘viruddhopakramatvāt’ iti pā. nicayagulmaḥ||12|| śoṇitagulmastu khalu striyā eva bhavati na puruṣasya, garbhakoṣṭhārtavāgamanavaiśeṣyāt| pāratantryādavaiśāradyāt satatamupacārānurodhādvā vegānudīrṇānuparundhatyā āmagarbhe vā'pyacirapatite'thavā'pyaciraprajātāyā ṛtau vā vātaprakopaṇānyāsevamānāyāḥ kṣipraṃ vātaḥ prakopamāpadyate||13|| sa prakupito yonimukhamanupraviśyārtavamuparuṇaddhi, māsi māsi tadārtavamuparudhyamānaṃ kukṣimabhivardhayati| tasyāḥ śūlakāsātīsāracchardyarocakāvipākāṅgamardanidrālasyastaimityakaphaprasekāḥ samupajāyante, stanayośca stanyam, oṣṭhayoḥ stanamaṇḍalayośca kārṣṇyam, atyarthaṃ glāniścakṣuṣoḥ, mūrcchā, hṛllāsaḥ, dohadaḥ, śvayathuśca pādayoḥ, īṣaccodgamo romarājyāḥ, yonyāścāṭālatvam, api ca yonyā daurgandhyamāsrāvaścopajāyate, kevalaścāsyā gulmaḥ piṇḍita eva spandate, tāmagarbhāṃ garbhiṇīmityāhurmūḍhāḥ||14|| eṣāṃ tu khalu pañcānāṃ gulmānāṃ prāgabhinirvṛtterimāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti; tadyathā- anannābhilaṣaṇam, arocakāvipākau, agnivaiṣamyaṃ, vidāho bhuktasya, pākakāle cāyuktyā chardyudgārau, vātamūtrapurīṣavegānāṃ cāprādurbhāvaḥ, prādurbhūtānāṃ cāpravṛttirīṣadāgamanaṃ vā, vātaśūlāṭopāntrakūjanāpariharṣaṇātivṛttapurīṣatāḥ, abubhukṣā, daurbalyaṃ, sauhityasya cāsahatvamiti||15|| sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu gulmeṣu na kaścidvātādṛte sambhavati gulmaḥ| teṣāṃ sānnipātikamasādhyaṃ jñātvā naivopakrameta, ekadoṣaje tu yathāsvamārambhaṃ praṇayet, saṃsṛṣṭāṃstu sādhāraṇena karmaṇopacaret| yaccānyadapyaviruddhaṃ manyeta tadapyavacārayedvibhajya gurulāghavamupadravāṇāṃ, gurūnupadravāṃstvaramāṇaścikitsejjaghanyamitarān| tvaramāṇastu viśeṣamanupalabhamāno gulmeṣvātyayike karmaṇi vātacikitsitaṃ praṇayet, snehasvedau vātaharau snehopasaṃhitaṃ ca mṛdu virecanaṃ bastīṃśca; amlalavaṇamadhurāṃśca rasān yuktyā'vacārayet| mārute hyupaśānte svalpenāpi prayatnena śakyo'nyo'pi doṣo niyantuṃ gulmeṣviti||16|| bhavati cātra- gulmināmanilaśāntirupāyaiḥ sarvaśo vidhivadācaritavyā| mārute hyavajite'nyamudīrṇaṃ doṣamalpamapi karma nihanyāt||17|| tatra ślokaḥ- saṅkhyā nimittaṃ rūpāṇi pūrvarūpamathāpi ca| diṣṭaṃ nidāne gulmānāmekadeśaśca karmaṇām||18|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte nidānasthāne gulmanidānaṃ nāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ||3||

pramehanidānam athātaḥ pramehanidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| tridoṣakopanimittā viṃśatiḥ pramehā bhavanti vikārāścāpare'parisaṅkhyeyāḥ| tatra yathā tridoṣaprakopaḥ pramehānabhinirvartayati tathā'nuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ||3|| iha khalu nidānadoṣadūṣyaviśeṣebhyo vikāravighātabhāvābhāvaprativiśeṣā bhavanti| yadā hyete trayo nidānādiviśeṣāḥ parasparaṃ nānubadhnantyathavā ‘nānubadhnanti na tadā vikārābhinirvṛttirbhavati| athāprakarṣādabalīyāṃso'nubadhnanti na tadā'vaśyaṃ vikārābhinirvṛttirbhavati, cirādvā'pyabhinirvartante vikārāḥ, tanavo vā bhavanti, ayathoktasarvaliṅgā vā’ iti yogīndranāthasenasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ kālaprakarṣādabalīyāṃso'thavā'nubadhnanti na tadā vikārābhinirvṛttiḥ, cirādvā'pyabhinirvartante, tanavo vā bhavantyayathoktasarvaliṅgā vā; viparyaye viparītāḥ; iti sarvavikāravighātabhāvābhāvaprativiśeṣābhinirvṛttiheturbhavatyuktaḥ||4|| tatreme trayo nidānādiviśeṣāḥ śleṣmanimittānāṃ pramehāṇāmāśvabhirnirvṛttikarā bhavanti; tadyathā- hāyanakayavakacīnakoddālakanaiṣadhetkaṭamukundakamahāvrīhipramodakasugandhakānāṃ navānāmativelamatipramāṇena copayogaḥ, tathā sarpiṣmatāṃ navahareṇumāṣasūpyānāṃ, grāmyānūpaudakānāṃ ca māṃsānāṃ, śākatilapalalapiṣṭānnapāyasakṛśarāvilepīkṣuvikārāṇāṃ, kṣīranavamadyamandakadadhidravamadhurataruṇaprāyāṇāṃ copayogaḥ, mṛjāvyāyāmavarjanaṃ, svapnaśayanāsanaprasaṅgaḥ, yaśca kaścidvidhiranyo'pi śleṣmamedomūtrasañjananaḥ, sa sarvo nidānaviśeṣaḥ||5|| bahudravaḥ śleṣmā doṣaviśeṣaḥ||6|| bahvabaddhaṃ ‘yogīndranāthasenastu ‘bahubaddhaṃ’ iti paṭhati, ‘bahubaddhaṃ citam’ iti ca vyākhyānayati medo māṃsaṃ śarīrajakledaḥ śukraṃ śoṇitaṃ vasā majjā lasīkā rasaścaujaḥsaṅkhyāta iti dūṣyaviśeṣāḥ||7|| trayāṇāmeṣāṃ nidānādiviśeṣāṇāṃ sannipāte kṣipraṃ śleṣmā prakopamāpadyate, prāgatibhūyastvāt; sa prakupitaḥ kṣiprameva śarīre visṛptiṃ labhate, śarīraśaithilyāt; sa visarpañ śarīre medasaivādito miśrībhāvaṃ gacchati, medasaścaiva bahvabaddhatvānmedasaśca guṇaiḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvāt; sa medasā miśrībhavan dūṣayatyenat, vikṛtatvāt; sa vikṛto duṣṭena medasopahitaḥ śarīrakledamāṃsābhyāṃ saṃsargaṃ gacchati, kledamāṃsayoratipramāṇābhivṛddhatvāt; sa māṃse māṃsapradoṣāt pūtimāṃsapiḍakāḥ śarāvikākacchapikādyāḥ sañjanayati, aprakṛtibhūtatvāt; śarīrakledaṃ punardūṣayan mūtratvena pariṇamayati, mūtravahānāṃ ca srotasāṃ vaṅkṣaṇabastiprabhavāṇāṃ ‘vṛkkabastiprabhavāṇāṃ’ iti pāṭhaścet sādhu medaḥkledopahitāni gurūṇi mukhānyāsādya pratirudhyate; tataḥ pramehāṃsteṣāṃ sthairyamasādhyatāṃ vā janayati, prakṛtivikṛtibhūtatvāt||8|| śarīrakledastu śleṣmamedomiśraḥ praviśan mūtrāśayaṃ mūtratvamāpadyamānaḥ ślaiṣmikairebhirdaśabhirguṇairupasṛjyate vaiṣamyayuktaiḥ; tadyathā- śvetaśītamūrtapicchilācchasnigdhagurumadhurasāndraprasādamandaiḥ, tatra yena guṇenaikenānekena vā bhūyastaramupasṛjyate ‘bhūyasā samupagṛhyate’ iti pā. tatsamākhyaṃ gauṇaṃ nāmaviśeṣaṃ prāpnoti||9|| te tu khalvime daśa pramehā nāmaviśeṣeṇa bhavanti; tadyathā- udakamehaśca, ikṣuvālikārasamehaśca, sāndramehaśca, sāndraprasādamehaśca, śuklamehaśca, śukramehaśca, śītamehaśca, sikatāmehaśca, śanairmehaśca, ālālamehaśceti||10|| te daśa pramehāḥ sādhyāḥ; samānaguṇamedaḥsthānakatvāt, kaphasya prādhānyāt, samakriyatvācca||11|| tatra ślokāḥ śleṣmapramehaviśeṣavijñānārthā bhavanti-||12|| acchaṃ bahu sitaṃ śītaṃ nirgandhamudakopamam| śleṣmakopānnaro mūtramudamehī pramehati||13|| atyarthamadhuraṃ śītamīṣatpicchilamāvilam| kāṇḍekṣurasamaṅkāśaṃ śleṣmakopāt pramehati||14|| yasya paryuṣitaṃ mūtraṃ sāndrībhavati bhājane| puruṣaṃ kaphakopena tamāhuḥ sāndramehinam||15|| yasya saṃhanyate mūtraṃ kiñcit kiñcit prasīdati| sāndraprasādamehīti tamāhuḥ śleṣmakopataḥ||16|| śuklaṃ piṣṭanibhaṃ mūtramabhīkṣṇaṃ yaḥ pramehati| puruṣaṃ kaphakopena tamāhuḥ śuklamehinam||17|| śukrābhaṃ śukramiśraṃ vā muhurmehati yo naraḥ| śukramehinamāhustaṃ puruṣaṃ śleṣmakopataḥ||18|| atyarthamadhuraṃ śītaṃ mūtraṃ mehati yo bhṛśam| śītamehinamāhustaṃ puruṣaṃ śleṣmakopataḥ||19|| mūrtānmūtragatān doṣānaṇūnmehati yo naraḥ| sikatāmehinaṃ vidyāttaṃ naraṃ śleṣmakopataḥ||20|| mandaṃ mandamavegaṃ tu kṛcchraṃ yo mūtrayecchanaiḥ| śanairmehinamāhustaṃ puruṣaṃ śleṣmakopataḥ||21|| tantubaddhamivālālaṃ picchilaṃ yaḥ pramehati| ālālamehinaṃ vidyāttaṃ naraṃ śleṣmakopataḥ||22|| ityete daśa pramehāḥ śleṣmaprakopanimittā vyākhyātā bhavanti||23|| uṣṇāmlalavaṇakṣārakaṭukājīrṇabhojanopasevinastathā'titīkṣṇātapāgnisantāpaśrama krodhaviṣamāhāropasevinaśca tathāvidhaśarīrasyaiva kṣipraṃ ‘pittamāśu’ iti pā. pittaṃ prakopamāpadyate, tattu prakupitaṃ tayaivānupūrvyā pramehānimān ṣaṭ kṣiprataramabhinirvartayati||24|| teṣāmapi tu khalu pittaguṇaviśeṣeṇaiva nāmaviśeṣā bhavanti; tadyathā- kṣāramehaśca, kālamehaśca, nīlamehaśca, lohitamehaśca, māñjiṣṭhamehaśca, hāridramehaśceti||25|| te ṣaḍbhireva kṣārāmlalavaṇakaṭukavisroṣṇaiḥ pittaguṇaiḥ pūrvavadyuktā bhavanti||26|| sarva eva te yāpyāḥ saṃsṛṣṭadoṣamedaḥsthānatvādviruddhopakramatvācceti||27|| tatra ślokāḥ pittapramehaviśeṣavijñānārthā bhavanti-||28|| gandhavarṇarasasparśairyathā kṣārastathāvidham| pittakopānnaro mūtraṃ kṣāramehī pramehati||29|| masīvarṇamajasraṃ yo mūtramuṣṇaṃ pramehati| pittasya parikopeṇa taṃ vidyāt kālamehinam||30|| cāṣapakṣanibhaṃ mūtramamlaṃ mehati yo naraḥ| pittasya parikopeṇa taṃ vidyānnīlamehinam||31|| visraṃ lavaṇamuṣṇaṃ ca raktaṃ mehati yo naraḥ| pittasya parikopeṇa taṃ vidyādraktamehinam||32|| mañjiṣṭhodakasaṅkāśaṃ bhṛśaṃ visraṃ pramehati| pittasya parikopāttaṃ vidyānmāñjiṣṭhamehinam||33|| haridrodakasaṅkāśaṃ kaṭukaṃ yaḥ pramehati| pittasya parikopāttaṃ vidyāddhāridramehinam||34|| ityete ṣaṭ pramehāḥ pittaprakopanimittā vyākhyātā bhavanti||35|| kaṣāyakaṭutiktarūkṣalaghuśītavyavāyavyāyāmavamanavirecanāsthāpana-śirovirecanātiyogasandhāraṇānaśanābhighātātapodvegaśokaśoṇitātiṣeka- jāgaraṇaviṣamaśarīranyāsānupasevamānasya tathāvidhaśarīrasyaiva kṣipraṃ vātaḥ prakopamāpadyate||36|| sa prakupitastathāvidhe śarīre visarpan yadā vasāmādāya mūtravahāni srotāṃsi pratipadyate tadā vasāmehamabhinirvartayati; yadā punarmajjānaṃ mūtrabastāvākarṣati tadā majjamehamabhinirvartayati; yadā tu lasīkāṃ mūtrāśaye'bhivahanmūtramanubandhaṃ cyotayati lasīkātibahutvādvikṣepaṇācca vāyoḥ khalvasyātimūtrapravṛttisaṅgaṃ “mūtrātipravṛttisaṅgamiti mūtrasya pravṛttiśca saṅgaśca tayoḥ samāhāraḥ tat tathā| samāhārakaraṇānniḥśeṣeṇa na mūtrātipravṛttiṃ karoti, kintu saṅgapūrvakamūtrātipravṛttiṃ karoti, sāvaśeṣamūtrātikṣaraṇaṃ karotītyarthaḥ” iti gaṅgādharaḥ karoti, tadā sa matta iva gajaḥ kṣaratyajasraṃ mūtramavegaṃ, taṃ hastimehinamācakṣate; ojaḥ punarmadhurasvabhāvaṃ, tad yadā raukṣyādvāyuḥ kaṣāyatvenābhisaṃsṛjya mūtrāśaye'bhivahati tadā madhumehaṃ karoti||37|| imāṃścaturaḥ pramehān vātajānasādhyānācakṣate bhiṣajaḥ, mahātyayikatvādviruddhopakramatvācceti||38|| teṣāmapi pūrvavadguṇaviśeṣeṇa nāmaviśeṣā bhavanti; tadyathā- vasāmehaśca, majjamehaśca, hastimehaśca, madhumehaśceti||39|| tatra ślokā vātapramehaviśeṣavijñānārthā bhavanti-||40|| vasāmiśraṃ vasābhaṃ vā muhurmehati yo naraḥ| vasāmehinamāhustamasādhyaṃ vātakopataḥ||41|| majjānaṃ saha mūtreṇa muhurmehati yo naraḥ| majjamehinamāhustamasādhyaṃ vātakopataḥ||42|| hastī matta ivājasraṃ mūtraṃ kṣarati yo bhṛśam| hastimehinamāhustamasādhyaṃ vātakopataḥ||43|| kaṣāyamadhuraṃ pāṇḍu rūkṣaṃ mehati yo naraḥ| vātakopādasādhyaṃ taṃ pratīyānmadhumehinam||44|| ityete catvāraḥ pramehā vātaprakopanimittā vyākhyātā bhavanti||45|| evaṃ tridoṣaprakopanimittā viṃśatiḥ pramehā vyākhyātā bhavanti||46|| trayastu khalu doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ pramehānabhinirvartayiṣyanta imāni pūrvarūpāṇi darśayanti; tadyathā- jaṭilībhāvaṃ keśeṣu, mādhuryamāsyasya, karapādayoḥ suptatādāhau, mukhatālukaṇṭhaśoṣaṃ, pipāsām, ālasyaṃ, malaṃ kāye, kāyacchidreṣūpadehaṃ, paridāhaṃ suptatāṃ cāṅgeṣu, ṣaṭpadapipīlikābhiśca śarīramūtrābhisaraṇaṃ, mūtre ca mūtradoṣān, visraṃ śarīragandhaṃ, nidrāṃ, tandrāṃ ca sarvakālamiti||47|| upadravāstu khalu pramehiṇāṃ tṛṣṇātīsārajvaradāhadaurbalyārocakāvipākāḥ pūtimāṃsapiḍakālajīvidradhyādayaśca tatprasaṅgādbhavanti||48|| tatra sādhyān pramehān saṃśodhanopaśamanairyathārhamupapādayaṃścikitsediti||49|| bhavanti cātra- gṛdhnumabhyavahāryeṣu snānacaṅkramaṇadviṣam| pramehaḥ kṣipramabhyeti nīḍadrumamivāṇḍajaḥ||50|| mandotsāhamatisthūlamatisnigdhaṃ mahāśanam| mṛtyuḥ prameharūpeṇa kṣipramādāya gacchati||51|| yastvāhāraṃ śarīrasya dhātusāmyakaraṃ naraḥ| sevate vividhāścānyāśceṣṭāḥ sa sukhamaśnute||52|| tatra ślokāḥ- heturvyādhiviśeṣāṇāṃ pramehāṇāṃ ca kāraṇam| doṣadhātusamāyogo rūpaṃ vividhameva ca||53|| daśa śleṣmakṛtā yasmāt pramehāḥ ṣaṭ ca pittajāḥ| yathā ca vāyuścaturaḥ pramehān kurute balī||54|| sādhyāsādhyaviśeṣāśca pūrvarūpāṇyupadravāḥ| pramehāṇāṃ nidāne'smin kriyāsūtraṃ ca bhāṣitam||55|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte nidānasthāne pramehanidānaṃ nāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ||4||

kuṣṭhanidānam athātaḥ kuṣṭhanidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| sapta dravyāṇi kuṣṭhānāṃ prakṛtirvikṛtimāpannāni ‘prakṛtivikṛtimāpannāni’ iti pā. bhavanti| tadyathā- trayo doṣā vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ prakopaṇavikṛtāḥ, dūṣyāśca śarīradhātavastvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitalasīkāścaturdhā ‘cartudhā caturvidhāḥ’ iti yogīndranāthasenaḥ doṣopaghātavikṛtā iti| etat saptānāṃ saptadhātukamevaṅgatamājananaṃ kuṣṭhānām, ataḥprabhavāṇyabhinirvartamānāni kevalaṃ śarīramupatapanti||3|| na ca kiñcidasti kuṣṭhamekadoṣaprakopanimittam, asti tu khalu samānaprakṛtīnāmapi kuṣṭhānāṃ doṣāṃśāṃśavikalpānubandhasthānavibhāgena vedanāvarṇasaṃsthānaprabhāvanāmacikitsitaviśeṣaḥ| sa saptavidho'ṣṭādaśavidho'parisaṅkhyeyavidho vā bhavati| doṣā hi vikalpanairvikalpyamānā vikalpayanti vikārān, anyatrāsādhyabhāvāt| teṣāṃ vikalpavikārasaṅkhyāne'tiprasaṅgamabhisamīkṣya saptavidhameva kuṣṭhaviśeṣamupadekṣyāmaḥ||4|| iha vātādiṣu triṣu prakupiteṣu tvagādīṃścaturaḥ pradūṣayatsu vāte'dhikatare kapālakuṣṭhamabhinirvartate, pitte tvaudumbaraṃ, śleṣmaṇi maṇḍalakuṣṭhaṃ, vātapittayoṛuṣyajihvaṃ, pittaśleṣmaṇoḥ puṇḍarīkaṃ, śleṣmamārutayoḥ sidhmakuṣṭhaṃ, sarvadoṣābhivṛddhau kākaṇakamabhinirvartate; evameṣa saptavidhaḥ kuṣṭhaviśeṣo bhavati| sa ‘sa eva’ iti pā. caiṣa bhūyastaratamataḥ prakṛtau vikalpyamānāyāṃ bhūyasīṃ vikāravikalpasaṅkhyāmāpadyate||5|| tatredaṃ sarvakuṣṭhanidānaṃ samāsenopadekṣyāmaḥ- śītoṣṇavyatyāsamanānupūrvyopasevamānasya tathā santarpaṇāpatarpaṇābhyavahāryavyatyāsaṃ, madhuphāṇitamatsyalakucamūlakakākamācīḥ satatamatimātramajīrṇe ca samaśnataḥ, cilicimaṃ ca payasā, hāyanakayavakacīnakoddālakakoradūṣaprāyāṇi cānnāni kṣīradadhitakrakolakulatthamāṣātasīkusumbhasnehavanti, etairevātimātraṃ suhitasya ca vyavāyavyāyāmasantāpānatyupasevamānasya, bhayaśramasantāpopahatasya ca sahasā śītodakamavatarataḥ, vidagdhaṃ cāhārajātamanullikhya vidāhīnyabhyavaharataḥ, chardiṃ ca pratighnataḥ, snehāṃścāticarataḥ, trayo doṣāḥ yugapat prakopamāpadyante; tvagādayaścatvāraḥ śaithilyamāpadyante; teṣu śithileṣu doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ sthānamadhigamya santiṣṭhamānāstāneva tvagādīn dūṣayantaḥ kuṣṭhānyabhinirvartayanti||6|| teṣāmimāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti; tadyathā- asvedanamatisvedanaṃ pāruṣyamatiślakṣṇatā vaivarṇyaṃ kaṇḍūrnistodaḥ suptatā paridāhaḥ pariharṣo lomaharṣaḥ kharatvamūṣmāyaṇaṃ gauravaṃ śvayathurvīsarpāgamanamabhīkṣṇaṃ ca kāye kāyacchidreṣūpadehaḥ pakvadagdhadaṣṭabhagnakṣatopaskhaliteṣvatimātraṃ vedanā svalpānāmapi ca vraṇānāṃ duṣṭirasaṃrohaṇaṃ ceti||7|| tato'nantaraṃ kuṣṭhānyabhinirvartante, teṣāmidaṃ vedanāvarṇasaṃsthānaprabhāvanāmaviśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati; tadyathā- rūkṣāruṇaparuṣāṇi viṣamavisṛtāni kharaparyantāni tanūnyudvṛttabahistanūni ‘tanūni’ iti pā. suptavatsuptāni ‘suptasuptāni’ iti pā. hṛṣitalomācitāni nistodabahulānyalpakaṇḍūdāhapūyalasīkānyāśugatisamutthānānyāśubhedīni jantumanti kṛṣṇāruṇakapālavarṇāni ca kapālakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt(1); tāmrāṇi tāmrakhararomarājībhiravanaddhāni bahalāni bahubahalapūyaraktalasīkāni kaṇḍūkledakothadāhapākavantyāśugatisamutthānabhedīni sasantāpakrimīṇi pakvodumbaraphalavarṇānyaudumbarakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt(2); snigdhāni gurūṇyutsedhavanti ślakṣṇasthirapītaparyantāni ‘…pīnaparyantāni’ iti pā. śuklaraktāvabhāsāni śuklaromarājīsantānāni bahubahalaśuklapicchilasrāvīṇi ‘…śuklaraktapicchāsrāvīṇi’ iti pā. bahukledakaṇḍūkrimīṇi saktagatisamutthānabhedīni parimaṇḍalāni maṇḍalakuṣṭhāni vidyāt(3); paruṣāṇyaruṇavarṇāni bahirantaḥśyāvāni nīlapītatāmrāvabhāsānyāśugatisamutthānānyalpakaṇḍūkledakrimīṇi dāhabhedanistoda(pāka)bahulāni śūkopahatopamavedanānyutsannamadhyāni tanuparyantāni karkaśapiḍakācitāni dīrghaparimaṇḍalānyṛṣyajihvākṛtīni ṛṣyajihvānīti vidyāt (4); śuklaraktāvabhāsāni raktaparyantāni raktarājīsirāsantatānyutsedhavanti bahubahalaraktapūyalasīkāni kaṇḍūkrimidāhapākavantyāśugatisamutthānabhedīni puṇḍarīkapalāśasaṅkāśāni puṇḍarīkāṇīti vidyāt (5); paruṣāruṇāni ‘paruṣāruṇaviśīrṇāni bahistanūni’ iti pā. viśīrṇabahistanūnyantaḥsnigdhāni śuklaraktāvabhāsāni bahūnyalpavedanānyalpakaṇḍūdāhapūyalasīkāni laghusamutthānānyalpabhedakrimīṇyalābupuṣpasaṅkāśāni sidhmakuṣṭhānīti vidyāt (6); kākaṇantikāvarṇānyādau paścāttu sarvakuṣṭhaliṅgasamanvitāni pāpīyasā ‘pāpīyasāṃ sarvakuṣṭhaliṅgasambhavatvena’ iti pā. sarvakuṣṭhaliṅgasambhavenānekavarṇāni kākaṇānīti vidyāt| tānyasādhyāni, sādhyāni punaritarāṇi||8|| tatra yadasādhyaṃ tadasādhyatāṃ nātivartate, sādhyaṃ punaḥ kiñcit sādhyatāmativartate kadācidapacārāt| sādhyāni hi ṣaṭ kākaṇakavarjyānyacikitsyamānānyapacārato vā doṣairabhiṣyandamānānyasādhyatāmupayānti||9|| sādhyānāmapi hyupekṣyamāṇānāṃ tvaṅmāṃsaśoṇitalasīkākothakledasaṃsvedajāḥ krimayo'bhimūrcchanti; te bhakṣayantastvagādīn doṣāḥ ‘doṣān’ iti pā. punardūṣayanta imānupadravān pṛthak pṛthagutpādayanti- tatra vātaḥ śyāvāruṇavarṇaṃ paruṣatāmapi ca raukṣyaśūlaśoṣatodavepathuharṣasaṅkocāyāsastambhasuptibhedabhaṅgān, pittaṃ dāhasvedakledakothasrāvapākarāgān, śleṣmā tvasya śvaityaśaityakaṇḍūsthairyagauravotsedhopasnehopalepān, krimayastu tvagādīṃścaturaḥ sirāḥ snāyūścāsthīnyapi ca taruṇānyādadate ‘…ni khādanti’ iti pā.||10|| asyāṃ caivāvasthāyāmupadravāḥ kuṣṭhinaṃ spṛśanti; tadyathā- prasravaṇamaṅgabhedaḥ patanānyaṅgāvayavānāṃ tṛṣṇājvarātīsāradāhadaurbalyārocakāvipākāśca, tathāvidhamasādhyaṃ vidyāditi||11|| bhavanti cātra- sādhyo'yamiti yaḥ pūrvaṃ naro rogamupekṣate| sa kiñcitkālamāsādya mṛta evāvabudhyate||12|| yastu prāgeva rogebhyo rogeṣu taruṇeṣu vā| bheṣajaṃ kurute samyak sa ciraṃ sukhamaśnute||13|| yathā hyalpena yatnena chidyate taruṇastaruḥ| sa evātipravṛddhastu chidyate'tiprayatnataḥ||14|| evameva vikāro'pi taruṇaḥ sādhyate sukham| vivṛddhaḥ sādhyate kṛcchrādasādhyo vā'pi jāyate||15|| tatra ślokaḥ- saṅkhyā dravyāṇi doṣāśca hetavaḥ pūrvalakṣaṇam| rūpāṇyupadravāścoktāḥ kuṣṭhānāṃ kauṣṭhike pṛthak||16|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte nidānasthāne kuṣṭhanidānaṃ nāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ||5||

śoṣanidānam athātaḥ śoṣanidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| iha khalu catvāri śoṣasyāyatanāni bhavanti; tadyathā- sāhasaṃ sandhāraṇaṃ kṣayo viṣamāśanamiti||3|| tatra sāhasaṃ śoṣasyāyatanamiti yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ- yadā puruṣo durbalo hi san balavatā saha vigṛhṇāti, atimahatā vā dhanuṣā vyāyacchati, jalpati vā'pyatimātram, atimātraṃ vā bhāramudvahati, apsu vā plavate cātidūram, utsādanapadāghātane yogīndranāthasenastu ‘ucchādanaparāghātane’ iti paṭhati, ‘ucchādanaṃ śilādibhirurasi āvaraṇaṃ, parāghātanaṃ parairanyaiḥ śatrubhirvā āghātanaṃ ca’ iti ca vyākhyānayati vā'tipragāḍhamāsevate, atiprakṛṣṭaṃ vā'dhvānaṃ drutamabhipatati, abhihanyate vā, anyadvā kiñcidevaṃvidhaṃ viṣamamatimātraṃ vā vyāyāmajātamārabhate, tasyātimātreṇa karmaṇoraḥ kṣaṇyate| tasyoraḥ kṣatamupaplavate vāyuḥ| sa tatrāvasthitaḥ śleṣmāṇamuraḥsthamupasaṅgṛhya ‘upasaṃsṛjya śoṣayan’ iti pā. pittaṃ ca dūṣayan viharatyūrdhvamadhastiryak ca| tasya yoṃ'śaḥ śarīrasandhīnāviśati tenāsya jṛmbhā'ṅgamardo jvaraścopajāyate, yastvāmāśayamabhyupaiti tena rogā bhavanti urasyā arocakaśca ‘yastvāmāśayamabhyupaiti tenāsya varco bhidyate, yastu hṛdayamāviśati tena rogā bhavantyurasyāḥ, yo rasānāṃ tenāsyārocakaḥ’ iti pā., yaḥ kaṇṭhamabhiprapadyate kaṇṭhastenoddhvaṃsyate svaraścāvasīdati, yaḥ prāṇavahāni srotāṃsyanveti tena śvāsaḥ pratiśyāyaśca jāyate, yaḥ śirasyavatiṣṭhate śirastenopahanyate; tataḥ kṣaṇanāccaivoraso viṣamagatitvācca vāyoḥ kaṇṭhasya coddhvaṃsanāt kāsaḥ satatamasya sañjāyate, sa kāsaprasaṅgādurasi kṣate śoṇitaṃ ṣṭhīvati, śoṇitāgamanāccāsya daurbalyamupajāyate; evamete sāhasaprabhavāḥ sāhasikamupadravāḥ spṛśanti| tataḥ sa upaśoṣaṇairetairupadravairupadrutaḥ śanaiḥ śanairupaśuṣyati| tasmāt puruṣo matimān balamātmanaḥ samīkṣya tadanurūpāṇi karmāṇyārabheta kartuṃ; balasamādhānaṃ hi śarīraṃ, śarīramūlaśca puruṣa iti||4|| bhavati cātra- sāhasaṃ varjayet karma rakṣañjīvitamātmanaḥ| jīvan hi puruṣastviṣṭaṃ karmaṇaḥ phalamaśnute||5|| sandhāraṇaṃ śoṣasyāyatanamiti yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ- yadā puruṣo rājasamīpe bhartuḥ samīpe vā gurorvā pādamūle dyūtasabhamanyaṃ vā satāṃ samājaṃ strīmadhyaṃ vā samanupraviśya yānairvā'pyuccāvacairabhiyān ‘abhigacchan’ iti pā. bhayāt prasaṅgāddhrīmattvāddhṛṇitvādvā niruṇaddhyāgatān vātamūtrapurīṣavegān tadā ‘tataḥ’ iti pā. tasya sandhāraṇādvāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate, sa prakupitaḥ pittaśleṣmāṇau samudīryordhvamadhastiryak ca viharati; tataścāṃśaviśeṣeṇa pūrvavaccharīrāvayavaviśeṣaṃ praviśya śūlamupajanayati, bhinatti purīṣamucchoṣayati vā, pārśve cātirujati, aṃsāvavamṛdgāti, kaṇṭhamuraścāvadhamati, śiraścopahanti, kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ jvaraṃ svarabhedaṃ pratiśyāyaṃ copajanayati; tataḥ sa upaśoṣaṇairetairupadravairupadrutaḥ śanaiḥ śanairupaśuṣyati| tasmāt puruṣo matimānātmanaḥ śārīreṣveva yogakṣemakareṣu prayateta viśeṣeṇa; śarīraṃ hyasya mūlaṃ, śarīramūlaśca puruṣo bhavati||6|| bhavati cātra- sarvamanyat parityajya śarīramanupālayet| tadabhāve hi bhāvānāṃ sarvābhāvaḥ śarīriṇām||7|| kṣayaḥ śoṣasyāyatanamiti yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ- yadā puruṣo'timātraṃ śokacintāparigatahṛdayo bhavati, īrṣyotkaṇṭhābhayakrodhādibhirvā samāviśyate, kṛśo vā san rūkṣānnapānasevī bhavati, durbalaprakṛtiranāhāro'lpāhāro vā bhavati, tadā tasya hṛdayasthāyī rasaḥ kṣayamupaiti; sa tasyopakṣayācchoṣaṃ prāpnoti, apratīkārāccānubadhyate yakṣmaṇā yathopadekṣyamāṇarūpeṇa|8| yadā vā puruṣo'tiharṣādatiprasaktabhāvaḥ strīṣvatiprasaṅgamārabhate, tasyātimātraprasaṅgādretaḥ kṣayameti| kṣayamapi copagacchati retasi yadi manaḥ strībhyo naivāsya nivartate, tasya cātipraṇītasaṅkalpasya maithunamāpadyamānasya na śukraṃ pravartate'timātropakṣīṇaretastvāt, tathā'sya vāyurvyāyacchamānaśarīrasyaiva dhamanīranupraviśya śoṇitavāhinīstābhyaḥ śoṇitaṃ pracyāvayati, tacchukrakṣayādasya punaḥ śukramārgeṇa śoṇitaṃ pravartate vātānusṛtaliṅgam| athāsya śukrakṣayācchoṇitapravartanācca sandhayaḥ śithilībhavanti, raukṣyamupajāyate, bhūyaḥ śarīraṃ daurbalyamāviśati ‘daurbalyamāviśatīti vāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate’ iti pā., vāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate; sa prakupito vaśikaṃ ‘arasikaṃ’ iti pā. śarīramanusarpannudīrya śleṣmapitte pariśoṣayati māṃsaśoṇite, pracyāvayati śleṣmapitte saṃrujati pārśve, avamṛdgātyaṃsau ‘avagṛhṇātyaṃsau’ iti pā., kaṇṭhamuddhvaṃsati, śiraḥ śleṣmāṇamupatkleśya pratipūrayati śleṣmaṇā, sandhīṃśca prapīḍayan karotyaṅgamardamarocakāvipākau ca, pittaśleṣmotkleśāt pratilomagatvācca vāyurjvaraṃ kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ svarabhedaṃ pratiśyāyaṃ copajanayati; sa kāsaprasaṅgādurasi kṣate śoṇitaṃ ṣṭhīvati, śoṇitagamanāccāsya daurbalyamupajāyate, tataḥ sa upaśoṣaṇairetairupadravairupadrutaḥ śanaiḥ śanairupaśuṣyati| tasmāt puruṣo matimānātmanaḥ śarīramanurakṣañchukramanurakṣet| parā hyeṣā phalanirvṛttirāhārasyeti||8|| bhavati cātra- āhārasya paraṃ dhāma śukraṃ tadrakṣyamātmanaḥ| kṣayo ‘kṣayādasya bahūn rogān maraṇaṃ vā'dhigacchati iti pā. hyasya bahūn rogānmaraṇaṃ vā niyacchati||9|| viṣamāśanaṃ śoṣasyāyatanamiti yaduktaṃ, tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ- yadā puruṣaḥ pānāśanabhakṣyalehyopayogān prakṛtikaraṇasaṃyogarāśideśakālopayogasaṃsthopaśayaviṣamānāsevate, tadā tasya tebhyo vātapittaśleṣmāṇo vaiṣamyamāpadyante; te viṣamāḥ śarīramanusṛtya yadā srotasāmayanamukhāni ‘srotasāṃ mukhāni’ iti pā. prativāryāvatiṣṭhante tadā janturyadyadāhārajātamāharati tattadasya mūtrapurīṣamevopajāyate bhūyiṣṭhaṃ nānyastathā śarīradhātuḥ; sa purīṣopaṣṭambhādvartayati, tasmācchuṣyato viśeṣeṇa purīṣamanurakṣyaṃ tathā'nyeṣāmatikṛśadurbalānāṃ; tasyānāpyāyamānasya viṣamāśanopacitā doṣāḥ pṛthak pṛthagupadravairyuñjanto bhūyaḥ śarīramupaśoṣayanti| tatra vātaḥ śūlamaṅgamardaṃ kaṇṭhoddhvaṃsanaṃ pārśvasaṃrujanamaṃsāvamardaṃ svarabhedaṃ pratiśyāyaṃ copajanayati; pittaṃ jvaramatīsāramantardāhaṃ ca; śleṣmā tu pratiśyāyaṃ śiraso gurutvamarocakaṃ kāsaṃ ca, sa kāsaprasaṅgādurasi kṣate śoṇitaṃ niṣṭhīvati, śoṇitagamanāccāsya daurbalyamupajāyate| evamete viṣamāśanopacitāstrayo doṣā rājayakṣyāṇamabhinirvartayanti| sa tairupaśoṣaṇairupadravairupadrutaḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ śuṣyati| tasmāt puruṣo matimān prakṛtikaraṇasaṃyogarāśideśakālopayogasaṃsthopaśayādaviṣamamāhāramāharet||10|| bhavati cātra- hitāśī syānmitāśī syātkālabhojī jitendriyaḥ| paśyan rogān bahūn kaṣṭān buddhimān viṣamāśanāt||11|| etaiścaturbhiḥ śoṣasyāyatanairupasevitairvātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ prakopamāpadyante| te prakupitā nānāvidhairupadravaiḥ śarīramupaśoṣayanti| taṃ sarvarogāṇāṃ kaṣṭatamatvādrājayakṣmāṇamācakṣate bhiṣajaḥ; yasmādvā pūrvamāsīdbhagavataḥ somasyoḍurājasya tasmādrājayakṣmeti||12|| tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti; tadyathā- pratiśyāyaḥ, kṣavathurabhīkṣṇaṃ, śleṣmaprasekaḥ, mukhamādhuryam, anannābhilāṣaḥ, annakāle cāyāsaḥ, doṣadarśanamadoṣeṣvalpadoṣeṣu vā bhāveṣu pātrodakānnasūpāpūpopadaṃśapariveśakeṣu, bhuktavataścāsya hṛllāsaḥ, tathollekhanamapyāhārasyāntarāntarā, mukhasya pādayośca śophaḥ ‘śoṣaḥ’ iti pā., pāṇyoścāvekṣaṇamatyartham, akṣṇoḥ śvetāvabhāsatā cātimātraṃ, bāhvośca pramāṇajijñāsā, strīkāmatā, nirghṛṇitvaṃ, bībhatsadarśanatā cāsya kāye, svapne cābhīkṣṇaṃ darśanamanudakānāmudakasthānānāṃ śūnyānāṃ ca grāmanagaranigamajanapadānāṃ śuṣkadagdhabhagnānāṃ ca vanānāṃ kṛkalāsamayūravānaraśukasarpakākolūkādibhiḥ saṃsparśanamadhirohaṇaṃ yānaṃ vā śvoṣṭrakharavarāhaiḥ ‘varāhoṣṭrakharaiḥ’ iti pā. keśāsthibhasmatuṣāṅgārarāśīnāṃ cādhirohaṇamiti (śoṣapūrvarūpāṇi yogīndranāthasenastu ‘śoṣapūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti’ iti na paṭhati bhavanti)||13|| ata ūrdhvamekādaśarūpāṇi tasya bhavanti; tadyathā- śirasaḥ paripūrṇatvaṃ, kāsaḥ, śvāsaḥ, svarabhedaḥ, śleṣmaṇaśchardanaṃ, śoṇitaṣṭhīvanaṃ, pārśvasaṃrojanam, aṃsāvamardaḥ, jvaraḥ, atīsāraḥ, arocakaśceti||14|| tatrāparikṣīṇabalamāṃsaśoṇito ‘aparikṣīṇamāṃsaśoṇitaḥ’ iti yogīndranāthasenasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ balavānajātāriṣṭaḥ sarvairapi śoṣaliṅgairupadrutaḥ sādhyo jñeyaḥ| balavānupacito hi sahatvādvyādhyauṣadhabalasya kāmaṃ subahuliṅgo'pyalpaliṅga eva mantavyaḥ||15|| durbalaṃ tvatikṣīṇabalamāṃsaśoṇitamalpaliṅgamajātāriṣṭamapi bahuliṅgaṃ jātāriṣṭaṃ ca vidyāt, asahatvādvyādhyauṣadhabalasya; taṃ parivarjayet, kṣaṇenaiva hi prādurbhavantyariṣṭāni, animittaścāriṣṭaprādurbhāva iti||16|| tatra ślokaḥ- samutthānaṃ ca liṅgaṃ ca yaḥ śoṣasyāvabudhyate| pūrvarūpaṃ ca tattvena sa rājñaḥ kartumarhati||17|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte nidānasthāne śoṣanidānaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ||6||

unmādanidānam athāta unmādanidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| iha khalu pañconmādā bhavanti; tadyathā- vātapittakaphasannipātāgantunimittāḥ||3|| tatra doṣanimittāścatvāraḥ puruṣāṇāmevaṃvidhānāṃ kṣipramabhinirvartante; tadyathā- bhīrūṇāmupakliṣṭasattvānāmutsannadoṣāṇāṃ samalavikṛtopahitānyanucitānyāhārajātāni vaiṣamyayuktenopayogavidhinopayuñjānānāṃ tantraprayogamapi viṣamamācaratāmanyāśca śarīraceṣṭā viṣamāḥ samācaratāmatyupakṣīṇadehānāṃ vyādhivegasamudbhramitānāmupahatamanasāṃ ‘vyādhivegasamudbhrāmitopahatamanasāṃ iti pā. vā kāmakrodhalobhaharṣabhayamohāyāsaśokacintodvegādibhirbhūyo'bhighātābhyāhatānāṃ vā manasyupahate buddhau ca pracalitāyāmabhyudīrṇā ‘abhyudīrṇatvāddoṣāḥ’ iti pā. doṣāḥ prakupitā hṛdayamupasṛtya manovahāni srotāṃsyāvṛtya janayantyunmādam||4|| unmādaṃ punarmanobuddhisañjñājñānasmṛtibhaktiśīlaceṣṭācāravibhramaṃ ‘ceṣṭācāravibhraṃśaṃ’ iti pā. vidyāt||5|| tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi; tadyathā- śirasaḥ śūnyatā, cakṣuṣorākulatā, svanaḥ karṇayoḥ, ucchvāsasyādhikyam, āsyasaṃsravaṇam, anannābhilāṣārocakāvipākāḥ, hṛdgrahaḥ, dhyānāyāsasammohodvegāścāsthāne, satataṃ lomaharṣaḥ, jvaraścābhīkṣṇam, unmattacittatvam, udarditvam ‘arditākṛtikaraṇamunmarditatvaṃ’ iti pā., arditākṛtikaraṇaṃ ca vyādheḥ, svapne cābhīkṣṇaṃ darśanaṃ bhrāntacalitānavasthitānāṃ rūpāṇāmapraśastānāṃ ca tilapīḍakacakrādhirohaṇaṃ vātakuṇḍalikābhiśconmathanaṃ nimajjanaṃ ca kaluṣāṇāmambhasāmāvarte cakṣuṣoścāpasarpaṇamiti ‘cakṣuṣoścāpatarpaṇam’ iti pā. (doṣanimittānāmunmādānāṃ pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti)||6|| tato'nantaramevamunmādābhinirvṛttireva| tatredamunmādaviśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati; tadyathā- parisaraṇamajasram, akṣibhruvauṣṭhāṃsahanvagrahastapādāṅgavikṣepaṇamakasmāt ‘aṃsahanvagrahastapādāṅgākṣibhrūvikṣepaścākasmāt’ iti pā., satatamaniyatānāṃ ca girāmutsargaḥ, phenāgamanamāsyāt, abhīkṣṇaṃ smitahasitanṛtyagītavāditrasamprayogāścāsthāne, vīṇāvaṃśaśaṅkhaśamyātālaśabdānukaraṇamasāmnā, yānamayānaiḥ, alaṅkaraṇamanalaṅkārikairdravyaiḥ, lobhaścābhyavahāryeṣvalabdheṣu, labdheṣu ‘labdheṣu cāvamānaḥ, tīvratvaṃ, mātsaryaṃ’ iti pā. cāvamānastīvramātsaryaṃ ca, kārśyaṃ, pāruṣyam, utpiṇḍitāruṇākṣatā, vātopaśayaviparyāsādanupaśayatā ca; iti vātonmādaliṅgāni bhavanti(1); amarṣaḥ, krodhaḥ, saṃrambhaścāsthāne, śastraloṣṭrakaśākāṣṭhamuṣṭibhirabhihananaṃ sveṣāṃ pareṣāṃ vā, abhidravaṇaṃ, pracchāyaśītodakānnābhilāṣaḥ, santāpaścātivelaṃ, tāmraharitahāridrasaṃrabdhākṣatā, pittopaśayaviparyāsādanupaśayatā ca; iti pittonmādaliṅgāni bhavanti(2); sthānamekadeśe, tūṣṇīmbhāvaḥ, alpaśaścaṅkramaṇaṃ, lālāśiṅghāṇakasravaṇam, anannābhilāṣaḥ, rahaskāmatā, bībhatsatvaṃ, śaucadveṣaḥ, svapnanityatā, śvayathurānane, śuklastimitamalopadigdhākṣatvaṃ, śleṣmopaśayaviparyāsādanupaśayatā ca; iti śleṣmonmādaliṅgāni bhavanti(3); tridoṣaliṅgasannipāte tu sānnipātikaṃ vidyāt; tamasādhyamācakṣate kuśalāḥ||7|| sādhyānāṃ tu trayāṇāṃ sādhanāni- snehasvedavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanopaśamana nastaḥkarmadhūmadhūpanāñjanāvapīḍapradhamanābhyaṅgapradehapariṣekānulepanavadhabandhanāvarodhana- vitrāsanavismāpanavismāraṇāpatarpaṇasirāvyadhanāni, bhojanavidhānaṃ ca yathāsvaṃ yuktyā, yaccānyadapi kiñcinnidānaviparītamauṣadhaṃ kāryaṃ tadapi syāditi||8|| bhavati cātra- unmādān doṣajān sādhyān sādhayedbhiṣaguttamaḥ| anena vidhiyuktena karmaṇā yat prakīrtitam||9|| yastu doṣanimittebhya unmādebhyaḥ samutthānapūrvarūpaliṅgavedanopaśayaviśeṣasamanvito bhavatyunmādastamāgantukamācakṣate| kecit punaḥ pūrvakṛtaṃ karmāpraśastamicchanti tasya nimittam| tasya ‘tatra’ iti pā. ca hetuḥ prajñāparādha eveti bhagavān punarvasurātreyaḥ| prajñāparādhāddhyayaṃ devarṣipitṛgandharvayakṣarākṣasapiśācaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryapūjyānavamatyāhitānyācarati, anyadvā kiñcidevaṃvidhaṃ karmāpraśastamārabhate; tamātmanā hatamupaghnanto devādayaḥ kurvantyunmattam||10|| tatra devādiprakopanimittenāgantukonmādena puraskṛtasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti; tadyathā- devagobrāhmaṇatapasvināṃ hiṃsārucitvaṃ, kopanatvaṃ, nṛśaṃsābhiprāyatā, aratiḥ, ojovarṇacchāyābalavapuṣāmupataptiḥ, svapne ca devādibhirabhibhartsanaṃ pravartanaṃ ceti; tato'nantaramunmādābhinirvṛttiḥ||11|| tatrāyamunmādakarāṇāṃ bhūtānāmunmādayiṣyatāmārambhaviśeṣo bhavati; tadyathā- avalokayanto devā janayantyunmādaṃ, guruvṛddhasiddhamaharṣayo'bhiśapantaḥ, pitaro darśayantaḥ ‘dharṣayantaḥ’ iti pā., spṛśanto gandharvāḥ, samāviśanto yakṣāḥ, rākṣasāstvātmagandhamāghrāpayantaḥ, piśācāḥ punarāruhya vāhayantaḥ||12|| tasyemāni rūpāṇi bhavanti; tadyathā- atyātmabalavīryapauruṣaparākramagrahaṇadhāraṇasmaraṇajñānavacanavijñānāni ‘amartyabala...’ iti pā., aniyataśconmādakālaḥ||13|| unmādayiṣyatāmapi khalu devarṣipitṛgandharvayakṣarākṣasapiśācānāṃ guruvṛddhasiddhānāṃ vā eṣvantareṣvabhigamanīyāḥ puruṣā bhavanti; tadyathā- pāpasya karmaṇaḥ samārambhe, pūrvakṛtasya vā karmaṇaḥ pariṇāmakāle, ekasya vā śūnyagṛhavāse catuṣpathādhiṣṭhāne vā, sandhyāvelāyāmaprayatabhāve vā parvasandhiṣu vā mithunībhāve, rajasvalābhigamane vā, viguṇe vā'dhyayanabalimaṅgalahomaprayoge, niyamavratabrahmacaryabhaṅge vā, mahāhave vā, deśakulapuravināśe vā, mahāgrahopagamane vā, striyā vā prajananakāle, vividhabhūtāśubhāśucisparśane vā, vamanavirecanarudhirasrāve, aśuceraprayatasya vā caityadevāyatanābhigamane vā, māṃsamadhutilaguḍamadyocchiṣṭe vā, digvāsasi vā, niśi nagaranigamacatuṣpathopavanaśmaśānāghātanābhigamane vā, dvijagurusurayatipūjyābhidharṣaṇe vā, dharmākhyānavyatikrame vā, anyasya vā karmaṇo'praśastasyārambhe, ityabhighātakālā vyākhyātā bhavanti||14|| trividhaṃ tu khalūnmādakarāṇāṃ bhūtānāmunmādane prayojanaṃ bhavati; tadyathā- hiṃsā, ratiḥ, abhyarcanaṃ ceti| teṣāṃ taṃ prayojanaviśeṣamunmattācāraviśeṣalakṣaṇairvidyāt| tatra hiṃsārthinonmādyamāno'gniṃ praviśati, apsu nimajjati, sthalācchvabhre vā patati, śastrakaśākāṣṭhaloṣṭamuṣṭibhirhantyātmānam, anyacca prāṇavadhārthamārabhate kiñcit, tamasādhyaṃ vidyāt; sādhyau punardvāvitarau||15|| tayoḥ sādhanāni- mantrauṣadhimaṇimaṅgalabalyupahārahomaniyamavrataprāyaścittopavāsa svastyayanapraṇipātagamanādīni||16|| evamete pañconmādā vyākhyātā bhavanti||17|| te tu khalu nijāgantuviśeṣeṇa sādhyāsādhyaviśeṣeṇa ca pravibhajyamānāḥ pañca santo dvāveva bhavataḥ| tau ca parasparamanubadhnītaḥ kadācidyathoktahetusaṃsargāt| tayoḥ saṃsṛṣṭameva pūrvarūpaṃ bhavati, saṃsṛṣṭameva ca liṅgam| tatrāsādhyasaṃyogaṃ sādhyāsādhyasaṃyogaṃ cāsādhyaṃ vidyāt, sādhyaṃ tu sādhyasaṃyogam| tasya sādhanaṃ sādhanasaṃyogameva vidyāditi||18|| bhavanti cātra- naiva devā na gandharvā na piśācā na rākṣasāḥ| na cānye svayamakliṣṭamupakliśnanti mānavam||19|| ye tvenamanuvartante kliśyamānaṃ svakarmaṇā| na sa taddhetukaḥ kleśo ‘na tannimittaḥ kleśo'sau’ iti pā. na hyasti kṛtakṛtyatā||20|| prajñāparādhāt sambhūte vyādhau karmaja ātmanaḥ| nābhiśaṃsedbudho devānna pitṝnnāpi rākṣasān||21|| ātmānameva manyeta kartāraṃ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ| tasmācchreyaskaraṃ mārgaṃ pratipadyeta no traset||22|| devādīnāmapacitirhitānāṃ copasevanam| te ca ‘yaśca’ iti pā. tebhyo virodhaśca sarvamāyattamātmani||23|| tatra ślokaḥ- saṅkhyā nimittaṃ prāgrūpaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ sādhyatā na ca| unmādānāṃ nidāne'smin kriyāsūtraṃ ca bhāṣitam||24|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte nidānasthāne unmādanidānaṃ nāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ||7||

apasmāranidānam athāto'pasmāranidānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| iha khalu catvāro'pasmārā bhavanti vātapittakaphasannipātanimittāḥ||3|| ta evaṃvidhānāṃ prāṇabhṛtāṃ kṣipramabhinirvartante; tadyathā- rajastamobhyāmupahatacetasāmudbhrāntaviṣamabahudoṣāṇāṃ samalavikṛtopahitānyaśucīnyabhyavahārajātāni vaiṣamyayuktenopayogavidhinopayuñjānānāṃ tantraprayogamapi ca viṣamamācaratāmanyāśca śarīraceṣṭā viṣamāḥ samācaratāmatyupakṣayādvā ‘atyupakṣīṇadehānāṃ vā’ iti pā. doṣāḥ prakupitā rajastamobhyāmupahatacetasāmantarātmanaḥ śreṣṭhatamamāyatanaṃ hṛdayamupasṛtyopari tiṣṭhante, tathendriyāyatanāni ca| tatra cāvasthitāḥ santo yadā hṛdayamindriyāyatanāni ‘hṛdayamupasaṃsṛjya paryavatiṣṭhante’ iti, ‘hṛdayamupasaṅgṛhyopari tiṣṭhante’ iti ca pā. ceritāḥ kāmakrodhabhayalobhamohaharṣaśokacintodvegādibhiḥ sahasā'bhipūrayanti, tadā janturapasmarati||4|| apasmāraṃ punaḥ smṛtibuddhisattvasamplavādbībhatsaceṣṭamāvasthikaṃ tamaḥ praveśamācakṣate||5|| tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti; tadyathā- bhrūvyudāsaḥ satatamakṣṇorvaikṛtamaśabdaśravaṇaṃ lālāsiṅghāṇaprasravaṇamanannābhilaṣaṇamarocakāvipākau hṛdayagrahaḥ kukṣerāṭopo daurbalyamasthibhedo'ṅgamardo mohastamaso darśanaṃ mūrcchā bhramaścābhīkṣṇaṃ svapne ca madanartanavyadhanavyathanavepanapatanādīnīti||6|| tato'nantaramapasmārābhinirvṛttireva||7|| tatredamapasmāraviśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati; tadyathā- abhīkṣṇamapasmarantaṃ, kṣaṇena ‘kṣaṇe kṣaṇe ca’ iti pā. sañjñāṃ pratilabhamānam, utpiṇḍitākṣam, asāmnā vilapantam, udvamantaṃ phenam, atīvādhmātagrīvam, āviddhaśiraskaṃ, viṣamavinatāṅgulim, anavasthitapāṇipādam, aruṇaparuṣaśyāvanakhanayanavadanatvacam, anavasthitacapalaparuṣarūkṣarūpadarśinaṃ, vātalānupaśayaṃ, viparītopaśayaṃ ca vātenāpasmarantaṃ ‘vātenāpasmāritaṃ’ iti pā. vidyāt (1)||8|| abhīkṣṇamapasmarantaṃ kṣaṇena ‘kṣaṇe kṣaṇe ca’ iti pā. sañjñāṃ pratilabhamānam, avakūjantam, āsphālayantaṃ bhūmiṃ, haritahāridratāmranakhanayanavadanatvacaṃ, rudhirokṣitograbhairavādīptaruṣitarūpadarśinaṃ, pittalānupaśayaṃ,viparītopaśayaṃ ca pittenāpasmarantaṃ vidyāt (2)||8|| cirādapasmarantaṃ, cirācca sañjñāṃ pratilabhamānaṃ, patantam, anativikṛtaceṣṭaṃ, lālāmudvamantaṃ, śuklanakhanayanavadanatvacaṃ, śuklagurusnigdharūpadarśinaṃ, śleṣmalānupaśayaṃ, viparītopaśayaṃ ca śleṣmaṇā'pasmarantaṃ vidyāt (3)||8|| samavetasarvaliṅgamapasmāraṃ sānnipātikaṃ vidyāt, tamasādhyamācakṣate (4)||8|| iti catvāro'pasmārā vyākhyātāḥ||8|| teṣāmāganturanubandho bhavatyeva kadācit, tamuttarakālamupadekṣyāmaḥ| tasya viśeṣavijñānaṃ yathoktaliṅgairliṅgādhikyamadoṣaliṅgānurūpaṃ ca kiñcit||9|| hitānyapasmāribhyastīkṣṇāni saṃśodhanānyupaśamanāni ca yathāsvaṃ, mantrādīni cāgantusaṃyoge||10|| tasmin hi dakṣādhvaradhvaṃse dehināṃ nānādikṣu vidravatāmabhidravaṇataraṇadhāvanaplavanalaṅghanādyairdehavikṣobhaṇaiḥ purā gulmotpattirabhūt, haviṣprāśāt pramehakuṣṭhānāṃ, bhayatrāsaśokairunmādānāṃ, vividhabhūtāśucisaṃsparśādapasmārāṇāṃ, jvarastu khalu maheśvaralalāṭaprabhavaḥ ‘maheśvaralalāṭāt prabhavati’ iti pā., tatsantāpādraktapittam, ativyavāyāt punarnakṣatrarājasya rājayakṣmeti||11|| bhavanti cātra- apasmāro hi vātena pittena ca kaphena ca| caturthaḥ sannipātena pratyākhyeyastathāvidhaḥ||12|| sādhyāṃstu bhiṣajaḥ prājñāḥ sādhayanti samāhitāḥ| tīkṣṇaiḥ saṃśodhanaiścaiva yathāsvaṃ śamanairapi||13|| yadā doṣanimittasya bhavatyāganturanvayaḥ| tadā sādhāraṇaṃ karma pravadanti bhiṣagvidaḥ||14|| sarvarogaviśeṣajñaḥ sarvauṣadhaviśāradaḥ| bhiṣak sarvāmayān hanti na ca mohaṃ nigacchati ‘samṛcchati’ iti pā.||15|| ityetadakhilenoktaṃ nidānasthānamuttamam|16| nidānārthakaro rogo rogasyāpyupalabhyate||16|| tadyathā- jvarasantāpādraktapittamudīryate| raktapittājjvarastābhyāṃ śoṣaścāpyupajāyate ‘śvāsaścāpyupajāyate’ iti pā.||17|| plīhābhivṛddhyā jaṭharaṃ jaṭharācchotha eva ca| arśobhyo jaṭharaṃ duḥkhaṃ gulmaścāpyupajāyate||18|| pratiśyāyādbhavet kāsaḥ kāsāt sañjāyate kṣayaḥ| kṣayo rogasya hetutve śoṣasyāpyupalabhyate||19|| te pūrvaṃ kevalā rogāḥ paścāddhetvarthakāriṇaḥ| ubhayārthakarā dṛṣṭāstathaivaikārthakāriṇaḥ ‘tathaikaikārthakāriṇaḥ’ iti pā.||20|| kaściddhi rogo rogasya heturbhūtvā praśāmyati| na praśāmyati cāpyanyo hetvarthaṃ ‘hetutvaṃ’ iti pā. kurute'pi ca||21|| evaṃ kṛcchratamā nṝṇāṃ dṛśyante vyādhisaṅkarāḥ| prayogāpariśuddhatvāttathā cānyonyasambhavāt||22|| prayogaḥ śamayedvyādhiṃ yo'nyamanyamudīrayet| nāsau viśuddhaḥ, śuddhastu śamayedyo na kopayet||23|| eko heturanekasya tathaikasyaika eva hi| vyādherekasya cāneko bahūnāṃ bahavo'pi ca||24|| jvarabhramapralāpādyā dṛśyante rūkṣahetujāḥ| rūkṣeṇaikena cāpyeko jvara evopajāyate||25|| hetubhirbahubhiścaiko jvaro rūkṣādibhirbhavet| rūkṣādibhirjvarādyāśca vyādhayaḥ sambhavanti hi||26|| liṅgaṃ caikamanekasya tathaivaikasya ‘tathaikasyaikamucyate’ iti pā. lakṣyate| bahūnyekasya ca vyādherbahūnāṃ syurbahūni ‘bahavastathā’ iti pā. ca||27|| viṣamārambhamūlānāṃ liṅgamekaṃ jvaro mataḥ| jvarasyaikasya cāpyekaḥ santāpo liṅgamucyate||28|| viṣamārambhamūlaiśca jvara eko nirucyate| liṅgairetairjvaraśvāsahikkādyāḥ santi cāmayāḥ||29|| ekā śāntiranekasya tathaivaikasya ‘tathaikaikasya’ iti pā. lakṣyate| vyādherekasya cānekā bahūnāṃ bahvya eva ca||30|| śāntirāmāśayotthānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ laṅghanakriyā| jvarasyaikasya cāpyekā śāntirlaṅghanamucyate||31|| tathā laghvaśanādyāśca jvarasyaikasya śāntayaḥ| etāścaiva jvaraśvāsahikkādīnāṃ praśāntayaḥ||32|| sukhasādhyaḥ sukhopāyaḥ kālenālpena sādhyate| sādhyate kṛcchrasādhyastu yatnena mahatā cirāt||33|| yāti nāśeṣatāṃ vyādhirasādhyo yāpyasañjñitaḥ| paro'sādhyaḥ kriyāḥ sarvāḥ pratyākhyeyo'tivartate||34|| nāsādhyaḥ sādhyatāṃ yāti sādhyo yāti tvasādhyatām| pādāpacārāddaivādvā yānti bhāvāntaraṃ gadāḥ||35|| vṛddhisthānakṣayāvasthāṃ rogāṇāmupalakṣayet ‘doṣāṇāṃ’ iti pā.| susūkṣmāmapi ca prājño dehāgnibalacetasām||36|| vyādhyavasthāviśeṣān hi jñātvā jñātvā vicakṣaṇaḥ| tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ catuḥśreyaḥ ‘tattacchreyaḥ’ iti pā. prapadyate||37|| prāyastiryaggatā doṣāḥ kleśayantyāturāṃściram| teṣu yogīndranāthasenastu ‘teṣu tu tvarayā kuryāddehāgnibalavatkriyām’ iti paṭhati, ‘teṣāmāturāṇāṃ dehāgnibalavatkriyāṃ dehāgnyorbalakarīṃ kriyāṃ tvarayā āśu kuryāt’ iti ca vyākhyānayati na tvarayā kuryāddehāgnibalavit kriyām||38|| prayogaiḥ kṣapayedvā tān sukhaṃ vā koṣṭhamānayet| jñātvā koṣṭhaprapannāṃstān yathāsannaṃ ‘yathāsvaṃ taṃ’ iti pā. haredbudhaḥ||39|| jñānārthaṃ yāni coktāni vyādhiliṅgāni saṅgrahe| vyādhayaste tadātve tu liṅgānīṣṭāni nāmayāḥ||40|| vikāraḥ prakṛtiścaiva dvayaṃ sarvaṃ samāsataḥ| taddhetuvaśagaṃ hetorabhāvānnānuvartate||41|| tatra ślokāḥ- hetavaḥ pūrvarūpāṇi rūpāṇyupaśayastathā| samprāptiḥ pūrvamutpattiḥ sūtramātraṃ cikitsitāt||42|| jvarādīnāṃ vikārāṇāmaṣṭānāṃ sādhyatā na ca| pṛthagekaikaśaścoktā hetuliṅgopaśāntayaḥ||43|| hetuparyāyanāmāni vyādhīnāṃ lakṣaṇasya ca| nidānasthānametāvat saṅgraheṇopadiśyate||44|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte nidānasthāne apasmāranidānaṃ nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ||8|| iti carakasaṃhitāyāṃ dvitīyaṃ nidānasthānaṃ samāptam|

rasavimānam athāto rasavimānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| iha khalu vyādhīnāṃ nimittapūrvarūparūpopaśayasaṅkhyāprādhānyavidhivikalpa balakālaviśeṣānanupraviśyānantaraṃ ‘abhinivaśya’ iti pā. doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrasārāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasāṃ ‘rasadravyadoṣavikārabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrasārāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasām’ iti gaṅgādharasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ mānamavahitamanasā yathāvajjñeyaṃ bhavati bhiṣajā, doṣādimānajñānāyattatvāt ‘rasādimānajñānāyattatvāt’ iti pā. kriyāyāḥ| na hyamānajño doṣādīnāṃ ‘rasādīnāṃ’ iti pā. bhiṣag vyādhinigrahasamartho bhavati| tasmāddoṣādimānajñānārthaṃ ‘rasādimānajñānārthaṃ’ iti pā. vimānasthānamupadekṣyāmo'gniveśa!||3|| tatrādau rasadravyadoṣavikāraprabhāvān vakṣyāmaḥ| rasāstāvat ṣaṭ- madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyāḥ| te samyagupayujyamānāḥ śarīraṃ yāpayanti, mithyopayujyamānāstu khalu doṣaprakopāyopakalpante||4|| doṣāḥ punastrayo vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ| te prakṛtibhūtāḥ śarīropakārakā ‘śarīrayogakṣemakarāḥ’ iti pā. bhavanti, vikṛtimāpannāstu khalu nānāvidhairvikāraiḥ śarīramupatāpayanti||5|| tatra doṣamekaikaṃ trayastrayo rasā janayanti, trayastrayaścopaśamayanti| tadyathā- kaṭutiktakaṣāyā vātaṃ janayanti, madhurāmlalavaṇāstvenaṃ śamayanti; kaṭvamlalavaṇāḥ pittaṃ janayanti, madhuratiktakaṣāyāstvenacchmayanti; madhurāmlalavaṇāḥ śleṣmāṇaṃ janayanti, kaṭutiktakaṣāyāstvenaṃ śamayanti||6|| rasadoṣasannipāte tu ye rasā yairdoṣaiḥ samānaguṇāḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā vā bhavanti te tānabhivardhayanti, viparītaguṇā viparītaguṇabhūyiṣṭhā vā śamayantyabhyasyamānā iti| etadvyavasthāhetoḥ ṣaṭtvamupadiśyate rasānāṃ paraspareṇāsaṃsṛṣṭānāṃ, tritvaṃ ca doṣāṇām||7|| saṃsargavikalpavistaro hyeṣāmaparisaṅkhyeyo bhavati, vikalpabhedāparisaṅkhyeyatvāt||8|| tatra khalvanekaraseṣu ‘tatra tvanekaraseṣu’ iti pā. dravyeṣvanekadoṣātmakeṣu ca vikāreṣu rasadoṣaprabhāvamekaikaśyenābhisamīkṣya tato dravyavikārayoḥ prabhāvatattvaṃ vyavasyet||9|| na tvevaṃ khalu sarvatra| na hi vikṛtiviṣamasamavetānāṃ nānātmakānāṃ paraspareṇa copahatānāmanyaiśca ‘copahataprakṛtikānāṃ’ iti pā. vikalpanairvikalpitānāmavayavaprabhāvānumānenaiva samudāyaprabhāvatattvamadhyavasātuṃ śakyam||10|| tathāyukte hi samudaye samudāyaprabhāvatattvamevamevopalabhya tato dravyavikāraprabhāvatattvaṃ vyavasyet||11|| tasmādrasaprabhāvataśca dravyaprabhāvataśca doṣaprabhāvataśca vikāraprabhāvataśca tattvamupadekṣyāmaḥ||12|| tatraiṣa rasaprabhāva upadiṣṭo bhavati| dravyaprabhāvaṃ punarupadekṣyāmaḥ| tailasarpirmadhūni vātapittaśleṣmapraśamanārthāni ‘vātapittaśleṣmapraśamanāni’ iti pā. dravyāṇi bhavanti||13|| tatra tailaṃ snehauṣṇyagauravopapannatvādvātaṃ jayati ‘śamayati’ iti pā. satatamabhyasyamānaṃ; vāto hi raukṣyaśaityalāghavopapanno viruddhaguṇo bhavati, viruddhaguṇasannipāte hi bhūyasā'lpamavajīyate, tasmāttailaṃ vātaṃ jayati satatamabhyasyamānam| sarpiḥ khalvevameva pittaṃ jayati, mādhuryācchaityānmandatvācca ‘mandavīryatvācca’ iti pā.; pittaṃ hyamadhuramuṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ ca| madhu ca śleṣmāṇaṃ jayati, raukṣyāttaikṣṇyāt kaṣāyatvācca; śleṣmā hi snigdho mando madhuraśca ‘madhuraśceti viparītaguṇaḥ’ iti pā.| yaccānyadapi kiñciddravyamevaṃ vātapittakaphebhyo guṇato viparītaṃ syāttaccaitāñjayatyabhyasyamānam||14|| atha khalu trīṇi dravyāṇi nātyupayuñjītādhikamanyebhyo dravyebhyaḥ; tadyathā- pippalī, kṣāraḥ, lavaṇamiti||15|| pippalyo hi kaṭukāḥ satyo madhuravipākā gurvyonātyarthaṃ snigdhoṣṇāḥ prakledinyo bheṣajābhimatāścatāḥ ‘tāḥ sadyaḥ śubhāśubhakāriṇyo bhavanti’ iti yogīndranāthasena. sadyaḥ; śubhāśubhakāriṇyo bhavanti; āpātabhadrāḥ, prayogasamasādguṇyāt; doṣasañcayānubandhāḥ;- satatamupayujyamānā hi guruprakleditvācchleṣmāṇamutkleśayanti, auṣṇyāt pittaṃ, na ca vātapraśamanāyopakalpante'lpasnehoṣṇabhāvāt; yogavāhinyastu khalu bhavanti; tasmāt pippalīrnātyupayuñjīta||16|| kṣāraḥ punarauṣṇyataikṣṇayalāghavopapannaḥ kledayatyādau paścādviśoṣayati ‘paścādviśoṣayati, dahati, pacati, bhinatti saṅghātam’ iti pā., sa pacanadahanabhedanārthamupayujyate; so'tiprayujyamānaḥ keśākṣihṛdayapuṃstvopaghātakaraḥ sampadyate| ye hyenaṃ grāmanagaranigamajanapadāḥ satatamupayuñjate ta āndhyaṣāṇḍhyakhālityapālityabhājo hṛdayāpakartinaśca bhavanti, tadyathā- prācyāścīnāśca; tasmāt kṣāraṃ nātyupayuñjīta||17|| lavaṇaṃ punarauṣṇyataikṣṇyopapannam, anatiguru, anatisnigdham, upakledi, visraṃsanasamartham, annadravyarucikaram, āpātabhadraṃ prayogasamasādguṇyāt, doṣasañcayānubandhaṃ, tadrocanapācanopakledanavisraṃsanārthamupayujyate| tadatyarthamupayujyamānaṃ glāniśaithilyadaurbalyābhinirvṛttikaraṃ śarīrasya bhavati| ye hyenadgrāmanagaranigamajanapadāḥ satatamupayuñjate, te bhūyiṣṭhaṃ glāsnavaḥ śithilamāṃsaśoṇitā aparikleśasahāśca bhavanti| tadyathā- bāhlīkasaurāṣṭrikasaindhavasauvīrakāḥ; te hi payasā'pi saha lavaṇamaśnanti| ye'pīha bhūmeratyūṣarā deśāsteṣvoṣadhivīrudvanaspativānaspatyā na jāyante'lpatejaso vā bhavanti, lavaṇopahatatvāt| tasmāllavaṇaṃ nātyupayuñjīta| ye hyatilavaṇasātmyāḥ puruṣāsteṣāmapi khālityapālityāni valayaścākāle bhavanti||18|| tasmātteṣāṃ tatsātmyataḥ krameṇāpagamanaṃ śreyaḥ| sātmyamapi hi krameṇopanivartyamānamadoṣamalpadoṣaṃ vā bhavati||19|| sātmyaṃ nāma tad yadātmanyupaśete; sātmyārtho hyupaśayārthaḥ| tattrividhaṃ pravarāvaramadhyavibhāgena; saptavidhaṃ tu rasaikaikatvena sarvarasopayogācca| tatra sarvarasaṃ pravaram, avaramekarasaṃ, madhyaṃ tu pravarāvaramadhyastham| tatrāvaramadhyābhyāṃ sātmyābhyāṃ krameṇaiva pravaramupapādayet sātmyam| sarvarasamapi ca sātmyamupapannaḥ ‘sātmyamupapannaṃ sarvāṇyāhāravidhiviśeṣāyatanānyabhisamīkṣya’ iti pā. prakṛtyādyupayoktraṣṭamāni sarvāṇyāhāravidhiviśeṣāyatanānyabhisamīkṣya hitamevānurudhyeta||20|| tatra khalvimānyaṣṭāvāhāravidhiviśeṣāyatanāni bhavanti; tadyathā- prakṛtikaraṇasaṃyogarāśideśakālopayogasaṃsthopayoktraṣṭamāni (bhavanti)||21|| tatra prakṛtirucyate svabhāvo yaḥ, sa punarāhārauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ svābhāviko gurvādiguṇayogaḥ; tadyathā māṣamudgayoḥ, śūkaraiṇayośca (1)|22| karaṇaṃ punaḥ svābhāvikānāṃ dravyāṇāmabhisaṃskāraḥ| saṃskāro hi guṇāntarādhānamucyate| te guṇāstoyāgnisannikarṣaśaucamanthanadeśakālavāsanabhāvanādibhiḥ ‘deśakālavaśena bhāvanādibhiḥ’ iti pā. kālaprakarṣabhājanādibhiścādhīyante (2)|22| saṃyogaḥ punardvayorbahūnāṃ vā dravyāṇāṃ saṃhatībhāvaḥ, sa viśeṣamārabhate, yaṃ punarnaikaikaśo dravyāṇyārabhante; tadyathā- madhusarpiṣoḥ, madhumatsyapayasāṃ ca saṃyogaḥ (3)|22| rāśistu sarvagrahaparigrahau mātrāmātraphalaviniścayārthaḥ| tatra sarvasyāhārasya pramāṇagrahaṇamekapiṇḍena sarvagrahaḥ, parigrahaḥ punaḥ pramāṇagrahaṇamekaikaśyenāhāradravyāṇām| sarvasya hi grahaḥ sarvagrahaḥ, sarvataśca grahaḥ parigraha ucyate (4)|22| deśaḥ punaḥ sthānaṃ; sa dravyāṇāmutpattipracārau deśasātmyaṃ cācaṣṭe (5)|22| kālo hi nityagaścāvasthikaśca; tatrāvasthiko vikāramapekṣate, nityagastu ṛtusātmyāpekṣaḥ (6)|22| upayogasaṃsthā tūpayoganiyamaḥ; sa jīrṇalakṣaṇāpekṣaḥ (7)|22| upayoktā punaryastamāhāramupayuṅkte, yadāyattamokasātmyam| ityaṣṭāvāhāravidhiviśeṣāyatanāni vyākhyātāni bhavanti||22|| eṣāṃ viśeṣāḥ śubhāśubhaphalāḥ parasparopakārakā bhavanti; tān bubhutseta, buddhvā ca hitepsureva syāt; naca mohāt pramādādvā priyamahitamasukhodarkamupasevyamāhārajātamanyadvā kiñcit||23|| tatredamāhāravidhividhānamarogāṇāmāturāṇāṃ cāpi keṣāñcit kāle prakṛtyaiva hitatamaṃ bhuñjānānāṃ bhavati- uṣṇaṃ, snigdhaṃ, mātrāvat, jīrṇe vīryāviruddham, iṣṭe deśe, iṣṭasarvopakaraṇaṃ, nātidrutaṃ, nātivilambitam, ajalpan, ahasan, tanmanā bhuñjīta, ātmānamabhisamīkṣya samyak||24|| tasya sādguṇyamupadekṣyāmaḥ- uṣṇamaśnīyāt; uṣṇaṃ hi bhujyamānaṃ svadate, bhuktaṃ cāgnimaudaryamudīrayati, kṣipraṃ jarāṃ gacchati, vātamanulomayati, śleṣmāṇaṃ ca parihrāsasayati ‘pariśoṣayati’ iti pā.; tasmāduṣṇamaśnīyāt (1)|25| snigdhamaśnīyāt; snigdhaṃ hi bhujyamānaṃ svadate, bhuktaṃ cānudīrṇamagnimudīrayati ‘bhuktamaudaryamagnimudīrayati’ iti pā., kṣipraṃ jarāṃ gacchati, vātamanulomayati, śarīramupacinoti, dṛḍhīkarotīndriyāṇi, balābhivṛddhimupajanayati, varṇaprasādaṃ cābhinirvartayati; tasmāt snigdhamaśnīyāt (2)|25| mātrāvadaśnīyāt; mātrāvaddhi bhuktaṃ vātapittakaphānapīḍayadāyureva vivardhayati kevalaṃ, sukhaṃ gudamanuparyeti, na coṣmāṇamupahanti, avyathaṃ ca paripākameti; tasmānmātrāvadaśnīyāt (3)|25| jīrṇe'śnīyāt; ajīrṇe hi bhuñjānasyābhyavahṛtamāhārajātaṃ pūrvasyāhārasya rasamapariṇatamuttareṇāhārarasenopasṛjat sarvān doṣān prakopayatyāśu, jīrṇe tu bhuñjānasya svasthānastheṣu doṣeṣvagnau codīrṇe jātāyāṃ ca bubhukṣāyāṃ vivṛteṣu ca srotasāṃ mukheṣu viśuddhe codgāre hṛdaye viśuddhe vātānulomye visṛṣṭeṣu ca vātamūtrapurīṣavegeṣvabhyavahṛtamāhārajātaṃ sarvaśarīradhātūnapradūṣayadāyurevābhivardhayati kevalaṃ; tasmājjīrṇe'śnīyāt (4)|25| vīryāviruddhamaśnīyāt; aviruddhavīryamaśnan hi viruddhavīryāhārajairvikārairnopasṛjyate; tasmādvīryāviruddhamaśnīyāt (5)|25| iṣṭe deśe iṣṭasarvopakaraṇaṃ cāśnīyāt; iṣṭe hi deśe bhuñjāno nāniṣṭadeśajairmanovighātakarairbhāvairmanovighātaṃ prāpnoti, tathaiveṣṭaiḥ sarvopakaraṇaiḥ; tasmādiṣṭe deśe tatheṣṭasarvopakaraṇaṃ cāśnīyāt (6)|25| nātidrutamaśnīyāt; atidrutaṃ hi bhuñjānasyotsnehanamavasādanaṃ bhojanasyāpratiṣṭhānaṃ ca, bhojyadoṣasādgaṇyopalabdhiśca na niyatā; tasmānnātidrutamaśnīyāt (7)|25| nātivilambitamaśnīyāt; ativilambitaṃ hi bhuñjāno na tṛptimadhigacchati, bahu bhuṅkte, śītībhavatyāhārajātaṃ, viṣamaṃ ‘viṣamapākaṃ ca gacchati’ iti pā. ca pacyate; tasmānnātivilambitamaśnīyāt (8)|25| ajalpannahasan tanmanā bhuñjīta; jalpato hasato'nyamanaso vā bhuñjānasya ta eva hi doṣā bhavanti, ya evātidrutamaśnataḥ; tasmādajalpannahasaṃstanmanā bhuñjīta (9)|25| ātmānamabhisamīkṣya bhuñjīta samyak; idaṃ mamopaśete idaṃ nopaśeta ityevaṃ viditaṃ hyasyātmana ātmasātmyaṃ bhavati; tasmādātmānamabhisamīkṣya bhuñjīta samyagiti||25|| bhavati cātra- rasān dravyāṇi doṣāṃśca vikārāṃśca prabhāvataḥ| veda yo deśakālau ca śarīraṃ ca sa ‘sa nā bhiṣak’ iti pā. no bhiṣak||26|| tatra ślokau- vimānārtho rasadravyadoṣarogāḥ prabhāvataḥ| dravyāṇi nātisevyāni trividhaṃ sātmyameva ca||27|| āhārāyatanānyaṣṭau bhojyasādguṇyameva ca| vimāne rasasaṅkhyāte sarvametat prakāśitam||28|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte vimānasthāne rasavimānaṃ nāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ||1||

trividhakukṣīyavimānam athātastrividhakukṣīyaṃ vimānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| trividhaṃ kukṣau sthāpayedavakāśāṃśamāhārasyāhāramupayuñjānaḥ; tadyathā- ekamavakāśāṃśaṃ mūrtānāmāhāravikārāṇām, ekaṃ dravāṇām, ekaṃ punarvātapittaśleṣmaṇām; etāvatīṃ hyāhāramātrāmupayuñjāno nāmātrāhārajaṃ kiñcidaśubhaṃ prāpnoti||3|| na ca kevalaṃ mātrāvattvādevāhārasya kṛtsnamāhāraphalasauṣṭhavamavāptuṃ śakyaṃ, prakṛtyādīnāmaṣṭānāmāhāravidhiviśeṣāyatanānāṃ pravibhaktaphalatvāt||4|| tatrāyaṃ tāvadāhārarāśimadhikṛtya mātrāmātrāphalaviniścayārthaḥ prakṛtaḥ| etāvāneva hyāhārarāśividhivikalpo yāvanmātrāvattvamamātrāvattvaṃ ca||5|| tatra mātrāvattvaṃ pūrvamuddiṣṭaṃ kukṣyaṃśavibhāgena, tadbhūyo vistareṇānuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ| tadyathā- kukṣerapraṇīḍanamāhāreṇa, hṛdayasyānavarodhaḥ, pārśvayoravipāṭanam, anatigauravamudarasya, prīṇanamindriyāṇāṃ, kṣutpipāsoparamaḥ, sthānāsanaśayanagamanocchvāsapraśvāsahāsyasaṅkathāsu sukhānuvṛttiḥ, sāyaṃ prātaśca sukhena pariṇamanaṃ ‘pariṇāmagamanaṃ’ iti pā., balavarṇopacayakaratvaṃ ca; iti mātrāvato lakṣaṇamāhārasya bhavati||6|| amātrāvattvaṃ punardvividhamācakṣate- hīnam, adhikaṃ ca| tatra hīnamātramāhārarāśiṃ balavarṇopacayakṣayakaramatṛptikaramudāvartakaramanāyuṣyavṛṣyamanaujasyaṃ śarīramanobuddhīndriyopaghātakaraṃ sāravidhamanamalakṣmyāvahamaśīteśca vātavikārāṇāmāyatanamācakṣate, atimātraṃ punaḥ sarvadoṣaprakopaṇamicchanti kuśalāḥ| yo hi mūrtānāmāhārajātānāṃ sauhityaṃ gatvā dravaistṛptimāpadyate bhūyastasyāmāśayagatā vātapittaśleṣmāṇo'bhyavahāreṇātimātreṇātiprapīḍyamānāḥ sarve yugapat prakopamāpadyante, te prakupitāstamevāhārarāśimapariṇatamāviśya kukṣyekadeśamannāśritā ‘kukṣyekadeśamāśritāḥ’ iti pā. viṣṭambhayantaḥ sahasā vā'pyuttarādharābhyāṃ mārgābhyāṃ pracyāvayantaḥ pṛthak pṛthagimān vikārānabhinirvartayantyatimātrabhoktuḥ| tatra vātaḥ śūlānāhāṅgamardamukhaśoṣamūrcchābhramāgnivaiṣamya- pārśvapṛṣṭhakaṭigrahasirākuñcanastambhanāni karoti, pittaṃ punarjvarātīsārāntardāhatṛṣṇāmadabhramapralapanāni, śleṣmā tu chardyarocakāvipākaśītajvarālasyagātragauravāṇi||7|| na ca khalu kevalamatimātramevāhārarāśimāmapradoṣakaramicchanti ‘āmapradoṣakāraṇaṃ’ iti pā., api tu khalu gururūkṣaśītaśuṣkadviṣṭaviṣṭambhividāhyaśuciviruddhānāmakāle cānnapānānāmupasevanaṃ, kāmakrodhalobhamoherṣyāhrīśokamānodvegabhayopataptamanasā vā yadannapānamupayujyate, tadapyāmameva pradūṣayati||8|| bhavati cātra- mātrayā'pyabhyavahṛtaṃ pathyaṃ cānnaṃ na jīryati| cintāśokabhayakrodhaduḥkhaśayyāprajāgaraiḥ||9|| taṃ dvividhamāmapradoṣamācakṣate bhiṣajaḥ- visūcikām, alasakaṃ ca||10|| tatra visūcikāmūrdhvaṃ cādhaśca pravṛttāmadoṣāṃ yathoktarūpāṃ vidyāt||11|| alasakamupadekṣyāmaḥ- durbalasyālpāgnerbahuśleṣmaṇo vātamūtrapurīṣavegavidhāriṇaḥ sthiragurubahurūkṣaśītaśuṣkānnasevinastadannapānamanilaprapīḍitaṃ śleṣmaṇā ca vibaddhamārgamatimātrapralīnamalasatvānna bahirmukhībhavati, tataśchardyatīsāravarjyānyāmapradoṣaliṅgānyabhidarśayatyatimātrāṇi| atimātrapraduṣṭāśca doṣāḥ praduṣṭāmabaddhamārgāstiryaggacchantaḥ kadācideva kevalamasya śarīraṃ daṇḍavat stambhayanti, tatastaṃ ‘atastamalasakamasādhyaṃ’ iti pā. daṇḍālasakamasādhyaṃ bruvate| viruddhādhyaśanājīrṇāśanaśīlinaḥ punarāmadoṣamāmaviṣamityācakṣate ‘punarevaṃ doṣamāmaviṣamityācakṣate’ iti, ‘āmapradoṣaviṣamācakṣate’ iti ca pā. bhiṣajaḥ, viṣasadṛśaliṅgatvāt; tat paramasādhyam, āśukāritvādviruddhopakramatvācceti||12|| tatra sādhyamāmaṃ praduṣṭamalasībhūtamullekhayedādau pāyayitvā salavaṇamuṣṇaṃ vāri, tataḥ svedanavartipraṇidhānābhyāmupācaredupavāsayeccainam| visūcikāyāṃ tu laṅghanamevāgre viriktavaccānupūrvī| āmapradoṣeṣu tvannakāle jīrṇāhāraṃ punardoṣāvaliptāmāśayaṃ stimitagurukoṣṭhamanannābhilāṣiṇamabhisamīkṣya pāyayeddoṣaśeṣapācanārthamauṣadhamagnisandhukṣaṇārthaṃ ca, natvevājīrṇāśanam; āmapradoṣadurbalo hyagnirna yugapaddoṣamauṣadhamāhārajātaṃ ca śaktaḥ paktum| api cāmapradoṣāhārauṣadhavibhramo'tibalatvāduparatakāyāgniṃ ‘atibalatvādupahatya kāyāgniṃ’ iti pā. sahasaivāturamabalamatipātayet| āmapradoṣajānāṃ punarvikārāṇāmapatarpaṇenaivoparamo bhavati, sati tvanubandhe kṛtāpatarpaṇānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ nigrahe nimittaviparītamapāsyauṣadhamātaṅkaviparītamevāvacārayedyathāsvam| sarvavikārāṇāmapi ca nigrahe hetuvyādhiviparītamauṣadhamicchanti kuśalāḥ, tadarthakāri vā| vimuktāmapradoṣasya ‘anudriktāmapradoṣasya’ iti pā. punaḥ paripakvadoṣasya dīpte cāgnāvabhyaṅgāsthāpanānuvāsanaṃ vidhivat snehapānaṃ ca yuktyā prayojyaṃ prasamīkṣya doṣabheṣajadeśakālabalaśarīrāhārasātmyasattvaprakṛtivayasāmavasthāntarāṇi vikārāṃśca samyagiti||13|| bhavati cātra- āhāravidhyāyatanāni cāṣṭau samyak parīkṣyātmahitaṃ vidadhyāt| anyaśca yaḥ kaścidihāsti mārgo hitopayogeṣu bhajeta taṃ ca||14|| aśitaṃ khāditaṃ pītaṃ līḍhaṃ ca kva vipacyate| etattvāṃ dhīra! pṛcchāmastanna ācakṣva buddhiman||15|| ityagniveśapramukhaiḥ śiṣyaiḥ pṛṣṭaḥ punarvasuḥ| ācacakṣe tatastebhyo yatrāhāro vipacyate||16|| nābhistanāntaraṃ jantorāmāśaya iti smṛtaḥ| aśitaṃ khāditaṃ pītaṃ līḍhaṃ cātra vipacyate||17|| āmāśayagataḥ pākamāhāraḥ prāpya kevalam| pakvaḥ sarvāśayaṃ paścāddhamanībhiḥ prapadyate||18|| tatra ślokaḥ- tasya mātrāvato liṅgaṃ phalaṃ coktaṃ yathāyatham| amātrasya tathā liṅgaṃ phalaṃ coktaṃ vibhāgaśaḥ||19|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte vimānasthāne trividhakukṣīyavimānaṃ nāma dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ||2||

janapadoddhvaṃsanīyavimānam athāto janapadoddhvaṃsanīyaṃ vimānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| janapadamaṇḍale pañcālakṣetre dvijātivarādhyuṣite kāmpilyarājadhānyāṃ bhagavān punarvasurātreyo'ntevāsigaṇaparivṛtaḥ paścime gharmamāse gaṅgātīre vanavicāramanuvicarañchiṣyamagniveśamabravīt||3|| dṛśyante hi khalu saumya! nakṣatragrahagaṇacandrasūryānilānalānāṃ diśāṃ cāprakṛtibhūtānāmṛtuvaikārikā ‘ca prakṛtibhūtānāṃ’ iti pā. bhāvāḥ, acirādito bhūrapi ca na yathāvadrasavīryavipākaprabhāvamoṣadhīnāṃ pratividhāsyati, tadviyogāccātaṅkaprāyatā niyatā| tasmāt prāguddhvaṃsāt prāk ca bhūmervirasībhāvāduddharadhvaṃ saumya! bhaiṣajyāni yāvannopahatarasavīryavipākaprabhāvāṇi bhavanti| vayaṃ caiṣāṃ rasavīryavipākaprabhāvānupayokṣyāmahe ye cāsmānanukāṅkṣanti, yāṃśca vayamanukāṅkṣāmaḥ| na hi samyaguddhṛteṣu saumya! bhaiṣajyeṣu samyagvihiteṣu samyak cāvacāriteṣu janapadoddhvaṃsakarāṇāṃ vikārāṇāṃ kiñcit pratīkāragauravaṃ bhavati||4|| evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca- uddhṛtāni khalu bhagavan! bhaiṣajyāni, samyagvihitāni, samyagavacāritāni ‘samyagvicāracāritāni’ ca iti pā. ca; api tu khalu janapadoddhvaṃsanamekenaiva vyādhinā yugapadasamānaprakṛtyāhāradehabalasātmyasattvavayasāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ kasmādbhavatīti||5|| tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ- evamasāmānyāvatāmapyebhiragniveśa! prakṛtyādibhirbhāvairmanuṣyāṇāṃ ye'nye bhāvāḥ sāmānyāstadvaiguṇyāt samānakālāḥ samānaliṅgāśca vyādhayo'bhinirvartamānā janapadamuddhvaṃsayanti| te tu khalvime bhāvāḥ sāmānyā janapadeṣu bhavanti; tadyathā- vāyuḥ, udakaṃ, deśaḥ, kāla iti||6|| tatra vātamevaṃvidhamanārogyakaraṃ vidyāt; tadyathā-yathartuviṣamamatistimitamaticalamatiparuṣamatiśītamatyuṣṇamatirūkṣamatyabhiṣyandinamatibhairavārāvamatipratihata- parasparagatimatikuṇḍalinamasātmyagandhabāṣpasikatāpāṃśudhūmopahatamiti (1); udakaṃ tu khalvatyarthavikṛtagandhavarṇarasasparśaṃ kledabahulamapakrāntajalacaravihaṅgamupakṣīṇajaleśayamaprītikaramapagataguṇaṃ ‘upakṣīṇajalāśayaṃ’ iti pā. vidyāt (2); deśaṃ punaḥ prakṛtivikṛtavarṇagandharasasparśaṃ kledabahulamupasṛṣṭaṃ sarīsṛpavyālamaśakaśalabhamakṣikāmūṣakolūkaśmāśānikaśakunijambūkādibhistṛṇolūpopavanavantaṃ pratānādibahulamapūrvavadavapatitaśuṣkanaṣṭaśasyaṃ dhūmrapavanaṃ pradhmātapatatrigaṇamutkruṣṭaśvagaṇamudbhrāntavyathitavividhamṛgapakṣisaṅghamutsṛṣṭanaṣṭadharmasatyalajjācāraśīlaguṇajanapadaṃ śaśvatkṣubhitodīrṇasalilāśayaṃ ‘sasvanakṣubhitodīrṇasalilāśayaṃ’ iti pā. pratatolkāpātanirghātabhūmikampamatibhayārāvarūpaṃ ‘... pratibhayāvārarūpaṃ’ iti gaṅgādharasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ rūkṣatāmrāruṇasitābhrajālasaṃvṛtārkacandratārakamabhīkṣṇaṃ sasambhramodvegamiva satrāsaruditamiva satamaskamiva guhyakācaritamivākranditaśabdabahulaṃ cāhitaṃ vidyāt (3); kālaṃ tu khalu yathartuliṅgādviparītaliṅgamatiliṅgaṃ hīnaliṅgaṃ cāhitaṃ vyavasyet (4); imānevandoṣayuktāṃścaturo bhāvāñjanapadoddhvaṃsakarān vadanti kuśalāḥ; ato'nyathābhūtāṃstu hitānācakṣate||7|| viguṇeṣvapi khalveteṣu janapadoddhvaṃsakareṣu bhāveṣu bheṣajenopapādyamānānāmabhayaṃ bhavati rogebhya iti||8|| bhavanti cātra- vaiguṇyamupapannānāṃ deśakālānilāmbhasām| garīyastvaṃ viśeṣeṇa hetumat sampravakṣyate||9|| vātājjalaṃ jalāddeśaṃ deśāt kālaṃ svabhāvataḥ| vidyādduṣparihāryatvādgarīyastaramarthavit ‘vidyādaparihāryatvādgarīyaḥ paramarthavit’ iti pā.||10|| vāyvādiṣu yathoktānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ tu viśeṣavit| pratīkārasya saukarye vidyāllāghavalakṣaṇam||11|| caturṣvapi tu duṣṭeṣu kālānteṣu yadā narāḥ| bheṣajenopapādyante na bhavantyāturāstadā||12|| yeṣāṃ na mṛtyusāmānyaṃ sāmānyaṃ na ca karmaṇām| karma pañcavidhaṃ teṣāṃ bheṣajaṃ paramucyate||13|| rasāyanānāṃ vidhivaccopayogaḥ praśasyate| śasyate dehavṛttiśca bheṣajaiḥ pūrvamuddhṛtaiḥ||14|| satyaṃ bhūte dayā dānaṃ balayo devatārcanam| saddhṛttasyānuvṛttiśca praśamo guptirātmanaḥ||15|| hitaṃ janapadānāṃ ca śivānāmupasevanam| sevanaṃ brahmacaryasya tathaiva brahmacāriṇām||16|| saṅkathā dharmaśāstrāṇāṃ maharṣīṇāṃ jitātmanām| dhārmikaiḥ sāttvikairnityaṃ sahāsyā vṛddhasammataiḥ||17|| ityetadbheṣajaṃ proktamāyuṣaḥ paripālanam| yeṣāmaniyato mṛtyustasmin kāle sudāruṇe||18|| iti śrutvā janapadoddhvaṃsane kāraṇāni punarapi bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca- atha khalu bhagavan! kutomūlameṣāṃ vāyvādīnāṃ vaiguṇyamutpadyate? yenopapannā janapadamuddhvaṃsayantīti||19|| tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ- sarveṣāmapyagniveśa! vāyvādīnāṃ yadvaiguṇyamutpadyate tasya mūlamadharmaḥ, tanmūlaṃ vā'satkarma ‘cāsatkarma’ iti pā. pūrvakṛtaṃ; tayoryoniḥ prajñāparādha eva| tadyathā- yadā vai deśanagaranigamajanapadapradhānā nagaranigamajanapadapradhānā nagarādīnāmadhyakṣāḥ dharmamutkramyādharmeṇa prajāṃ vartayanti, tadāśritopāśritāḥ paurajanapadā vyavahāropajīvinaśca tamadharmamabhivardhayanti, tataḥ so'dharmaḥ prasabhaṃ dharmamantardhatte, tataste'ntarhitadharmāṇo devatābhirapi tyajyante; teṣāṃ tathā'ntarhitadharmaṇāmadharmapradhānānāmapakrāntadevatānāmṛtavo vyāpadyante; tena nāpo yathākālaṃ devo varṣati na vā varṣati vikṛtaṃ vā varṣati, vātā na samyagabhivānti, kṣitirvyāpadyate, salilānyupaśuṣyanti, oṣadhayaḥ svabhāvaṃ parihāyāpadyante vikṛtiṃ; tata uddhvaṃsante janapadāḥ spṛśyābhyavahāryadoṣāt ‘sparśābhyavahāryadoṣāt’ iti pā.||20|| tathā śastraprabhavasyāpi janapadoddhvaṃsasyādharma eva heturbhavati| ye'tipravṛddhalobhakrodhamohamānāste durbalānavamatyātmasvajanaparopaghātāya śastreṇa parasparamabhikrāmanti, parān vā'bhikrāmanti, parairvā'bhikrāmyante||21|| rakṣogaṇādibhirvā vividhairbhūtasaṅghaistamadharmamanyadvā'pyapacārāntaramupalabhyābhihanyante||22|| tathā'bhiśāpaprabhavasyāpyadharma eva heturbhavati| ye luptadharmāṇo dharmādapetāste guruvṛddhasiddharṣipūjyānavamatyāhitānyācaranti; tatastāḥ prajā gurvādibhirabhiśaptā bhasmatāmupayānti prāgevānekapuruṣakulavināśāya, niyatapratyayopalambhādaniyatāścāpare prāgevetyādi pāṭho yogīndranāthasenena na paṭhyate||23|| prāgapi cādharmādṛte nāśubhotpattiranyato'bhūt| ādikāle hyaditisutasamaujaso'tivimalavipulaprabhāvāḥ pratyakṣadevadevarṣidharmayajñavidhividhānāḥ śailasārasaṃhatasthiraśarīrāḥ prasannavarṇendriyāḥ pavanasamabalajavaparākramāścārusphico'bhirūpapramāṇākṛtiprasādopacayavantaḥ satyārjavānṛśaṃsyadānadamaniyamatapopavāsabrahmacaryavrataparā vyapagatabhayarāgadveṣamohalobhakrodhaśokamānaroganidrātandrāśramaklamālasyaparigrahāśca puruṣā babhūvuramitāyuṣaḥ| teṣāmudārasattvaguṇakarmaṇāmacintyarasavīryavipākaprabhāvaguṇasamuditāni ‘udārasattvaguṇaiḥ karmaṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ cācintyatvādrasa ...’ iti pā. prādurbabhūvuḥ śasyāni sarvaguṇasamuditatvāt pṛthivyādīnāṃ kṛtayugasyādau| bhraśyati tu kṛtayuge keṣāñcidatyādānāt sāmpannikānāṃ sattvānāṃ śarīragauravamāsīt, śarīragauravācchramaḥ, śramādālasyam, ālasyāt sañcayaḥ, sañcayāt parigrahaḥ, parigrahāllobhaḥ prādurāsīt kṛte| tatastretāyāṃ lobhādabhidrohaḥ, abhidrohānṛtavacanam, anṛtavacanāt kāmakrodhamānadveṣapāruṣyābhighātabhayatāpaśokacintodvegādayaḥ pravṛttāḥ| tatastretāyāṃ dharmapādo'ntardhānamagamat| tasyāntardhānāt yugavarṣapramāṇasya pādahrāsaḥ, pṛthivyādeśca guṇapādapraṇāśo'bhūt| tatpraṇāśakṛtaśca śasyānāṃ snehavaimalyarasavīryavipākaprabhāvaguṇapādabhrāṃśaḥ| tatastāni prajāśarīrāṇi hīyamānaguṇapādairāhāravihārairayathāpūrvamupaṣṭabhyamānānyagnimārutaparītāni ‘hīyamānāni hīyamānaguṇapādairhīyamānaguṇaiścāhāravihārairayathāpūrvamupaṣṭabhyamānāgnimārutaparītāni’ iti pā. prāgvyādhibhirjvarādibhirākrāntāni| ataḥ prāṇino hrāsamavāpurāyuṣaḥ kramaśa iti||24|| bhavataścātra- yuge yuge dharmapādaḥ krameṇānena hīyate| guṇapādaśca bhūtānāmevaṃ lokaḥ pralīyate||25|| saṃvatsaraśate pūrṇe yāti saṃvatsaraḥ kṣayam| dehināmāyuṣaḥ kāle yatra yanmānamiṣyate||26|| iti vikārāṇāṃ prāgutpattiheturukto bhavati||27|| evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamagniveśa uvāca- kinnu khalu bhagavan! niyatakālapramāṇamāyuḥ sarvaṃ na veti||28|| taṃ bhagavānuvāca- ihāgniveśa! bhūtānāmāyuryuktimapekṣate| daive puruṣakāre ca sthitaṃ hyasya balābalam||29|| daivamātmakṛtaṃ vidyāt karma yat paurvadaihikam| smṛtaḥ puruṣakārastu kriyate yadihāparam||30|| balābalaviśeṣo'sti tayorapi ca karmaṇoḥ| dṛṣṭaṃ hi trividhaṃ karma hīnaṃ madhyamamuttamam||31|| tayorudārayoryuktirdīrghasya ca sukhasya ca| niyatasyāyuṣo heturviparītasya cetarā||32|| madhyamā madhyamasyeṣṭā kāraṇaṃ śṛṇu cāparam|33| daivaṃ puruṣakāreṇa durbalaṃ hyupahanyate||33|| daivena cetarat karma viśiṣṭenopahanyate| dṛṣṭvā yadeke manyante niyataṃ mānamāyuṣaḥ||34|| karma kiñcit kvacit kāle vipāke niyataṃ mahat| kiñcittvakālaniyataṃ pratyayaiḥ pratibodhyate||35|| tasmādubhayadṛṣṭatvādekāntagrahaṇamasādhu| nidarśanamapi cātrodāhariṣyamaḥ- yadi hi niyatakālapramāṇamāyuḥ sarvaṃ syāt, tadā''yuṣkāmāṇāṃ na mantrauṣadhimaṇimaṅgalabalyupahārahomaniyamaprāyaścittopavāsasvastyayanapraṇipātagamanādyāḥ kriyā iṣṭayaśca prayojyeran; nodbhrāntacaṇḍacapalagojoṣṭrakharaturagamahiṣādayaḥ pavanādayaśca duṣṭāḥ parihāryāḥ syuḥ, na prapātagiriviṣamadurgāmbuvegāḥ, tathā na pramattonmattodbhāntacaṇḍacapalamohalobhākulamatayaḥ, nārayaḥ, na pravṛddho'gniḥ, ca vividhaviṣāśrayāḥ sarīsṛporagādayaḥ, na sāhasaṃ, nādeśakālacaryā, na narendraprakopa iti; evamādayo hi bhāvā nābhāvakarāḥ syuḥ, āyuṣaḥ sarvasya niyatakālapramāṇatvāt| na cānabhyastākālamaraṇabhayanivārakāṇāmakālamaraṇabhayamāgacchet praṇināṃ, vyarthāścārambhakathāprayogabuddhayaḥ syurmaharṣīṇāṃ rasāyanādhikāre, nāpīndro niyatāyuṣaṃ śatruṃ vajreṇābhihanyāt, nāśvināvārtaṃ bheṣajenopapādayetāṃ ‘bheṣajenopacaretām’ iti pā., na maharṣayo yatheṣṭamāyustapasā prāpnuyuḥ, na ca viditaveditavyā maharṣayaḥ sasureśāḥ samyak paśyeyurupadiśeyurācareyurvā| api ca sarvacakṣuṣāmetat paraṃ yadaindraṃ cakṣuḥ sarvacakṣuṣāṃ sarvapramāṇānāmityarthaḥ, etatparamabhrāntatvena śreṣṭhaṃ, yadaindraṃ cakṣuḥ pratyakṣapramāṇamityarthaḥ| ‘yaddivyaṃ’ iti pā., idaṃ cāpyasmākaṃ tena pratyakṣaṃ; yathā- puruṣasahasrāṇāmutthāyotthāyāhavaṃ ‘āhāraṃ’ iti pā. kurvatāmakurvatāṃ cātulyāyuṣṭvaṃ, tathā jātamātrāṇāmapratīkārāt pratīkārācca, aviṣaviṣaprāśināṃ cāpyatulyāyuṣṭvameva, na ca tulyo yogakṣema udapānaghaṭānāṃ citraghaṭānāṃ cotsīdatāṃ; tasmāddhitopacāramūlaṃ jīvitam, ato viparyayānmṛtyuḥ| api ca deśakālātmaguṇaviparītānāṃ karmaṇāmāhāravikārāṇāṃ ca kramopayogaḥ ‘kriyopayogaḥ’ iti pā. samyak, tyāgaḥ sarvasya sarvasyeti kālasya karmaṇa indriyārthasya ca cātiyogāyogamithyāyogānāṃ, sarvātiyogasandhāraṇam ‘sandhāraṇamanudīrṇānāṃ’ iti pā., asandhāraṇamudīrṇānāṃ ca gatimatāṃ, sāhasānāṃ ca varjanam, ārogyānuvṛttau hetumupalabhāmahe samyagupadiśāmaḥ samyak paśyāmaśceti||36|| ataḥ paramagniveśa uvāca- evaṃ satyaniyatakālapramāṇāyuṣāṃ bhagavan! kathaṃ kālamṛtyurakālamṛtyurvābhavatīti||37|| tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ- śrūyatāmagniveśa! yathā yānasamāyukto'kṣaḥ prakṛtyaivākṣaguṇairupetaḥ sa ca sarvaguṇopapanno vāhyamāno yathākālaṃ svapramāṇakṣayādevāvasānaṃ gacchet, tathā''yuḥ śarīropagataṃ balavatprakṛtyā yathāvadupacaryamāṇaṃ svapramāṇakṣayādevāvasānaṃ gacchati; sa mṛtyuḥ kāle| yathā ca sa evākṣo'tibhārādhiṣṭhitatvādviṣamapathādapathādakṣacakrabhaṅgādvāhyavāhakadoṣādaṇimokṣādanupāṅgāt paryasanāccāntarā'vasānamāpadyate, tathā''yurapyayathābalamārambhādayathāgnyabhyavaharaṇādviṣamābhyāvaharaṇādviṣamaśarīranyāsādatimaithunādasatsaṃśrayādudīrṇa- vegavinigrahādvidhāryavegāvidhāraṇādbhūtaviṣavāyvagnyupatāpādabhighātādāhārapratīkāravivarjanāccāntarā'vasānamāpadyate, sa mṛtyurakāle; tathā jvarādīnapyātaṅkānmithyopacaritānakālamṛtyūn paśyāma iti||38|| athāgniveśaḥ papraccha- kinnu khalu bhagavan! jvaritebhyaḥ pānīyamuṣṇaṃ prayacchanti bhiṣajo bhūyiṣṭhaṃ na tathā śītam, asti ca śītasādhyo'pi dhāturjvarakara iti||39|| tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ- jvaritasya kāyasamutthānadeśakālānabhisamīkṣya pācanārthaṃ pānīyamuṣṇaṃ prayacchanti bhiṣajaḥ| jvaro hyāmāśayasamutthaḥ, prāyo bheṣajāni cāmāśayasamutthānāṃ vikārāṇāṃ pācanavamanāpatarpaṇasamarthāni ‘virecanavamanāpatarpaṇasaṃśamanānyeva’ iti pā. bhavanti; pācanārthaṃ ca pānīyamuṣṇaṃ, tasmādetajjvaritebhyaḥ prayacchanti bhiṣajo bhūyiṣṭham| taddhi teṣāṃ pītaṃ vātamanulomayati, agniṃ codaryamudīrayati, kṣipraṃ jarāṃ gacchati, śleṣmāṇaṃ pariśoṣayati, svalpamapi ca pītaṃ tṛṣṇāpraśamanāyopakalpate; tathāyuktamapi caitannātyarthotsannapitte jvare sadāhabhramapralāpātisāre vā pradeyam, uṣṇena hi dāhabhramapralāpātisārā bhūyo'bhivardhante, śītena copaśāmyantīti||40|| bhavati cātra- śītenoṣṇakṛtān rogāñchamayanti bhiṣagvidaḥ| ye tu śītakṛtā rogāsteṣāmuṣṇaṃ bhiṣagjitam||41|| evamitareṣāmapi vyādhīnāṃ nidānaviparītaṃ bheṣajaṃ bhavati; yathā- apatarpaṇanimittānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ nāntareṇa pūraṇamasti śāntiḥ, tathā pūraṇanimittānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ nāntareṇāpatarpaṇam||42|| apatarpaṇamapi ca trividhaṃ- laṅghanaṃ, laṅghanapācanaṃ, doṣāvasecanaṃ ceti||43|| tatra laṅghanamalpabaladoṣāṇāṃ ‘alpadoṣāṇām’ iti pā., laṅghanena hyagnimārutavṛddhyā vātātapaparītamivālpamudakamalpo doṣaḥ praśoṣamāpadyate; laṅghanapācane ‘laṅghanapācanaṃ’ iti pā. tu madhyabaladoṣāṇāṃ, laṅghanapācanābhyāṃ hi sūryasantāpamārutābhyāṃ pāṃśubhasmāvakiraṇairiva cānatibahūdakaṃ madhyabalo doṣaḥ praśoṣamāpadyate; bahudoṣāṇāṃ punardoṣāvasecanameva kāryaṃ, na hyabhinne kedārasetau palvalāpraseko'sti, tadvaddoṣāvasecanam||44|| doṣāvasecanamanyadvā bheṣajaṃ prāptakālamapyāturasya naivaṃvidhasya kuryāt| tadyathā- anapavādapratīkārasyādhanasyāparicārakasya ‘alpavādapratīkārasya’ iti pā. vaidyamāninaścaṇḍasyāsūyakasya tīvrādharmāruceratikṣīṇabalamāṃsaśoṇitasyāsādhyarogopahatasya mumūrṣuliṅgānvitasya ceti| evaṃvidhaṃ hyāturamupacaran bhiṣak pāpīyasā'yaśasā yogamṛcchatīti||45|| bhavati cātra- tadātve cānubandhe vā yasya syādaśubhaṃ phalam| karmaṇastanna kartavyametadbuddhimatāṃ matam||46|| (alpodakadrumo yastu pravātaḥ pracurātapaḥ| jñeyaḥ sa jāṅgalo deśaḥ svalparogatamo'pi ca||47|| pracurodakavṛkṣo yo nivāto durlabhātapaḥ| anūpo bahudoṣaśca, samaḥ sādhāraṇo mataḥ)||48|| tatra ślokāḥ- pūrvarūpāṇi sāmānyā hetavaḥ sasvalakṣaṇāḥ| deśoddhvaṃsasya bhaiṣajyaṃ hetūnāṃ mūlameva ca||49|| prāgvikārasamutpattirāyuṣaśca kṣayakramaḥ| maraṇaṃ prati bhūtānāṃ kālākālaviniścayaḥ||50|| yathā cākālamaraṇaṃ yathāyuktaṃ ca bheṣajam| siddhiṃ yātyauṣadhaṃ yeṣāṃ na kuryādyena hetunā||51|| tadātreyo'gniveśāya nikhilaṃ sarvamuktavān| deśoddhvaṃsanimittīye vimāne munisattamaḥ||52|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte vimānasthāne janapadoddhvaṃsanīyavimānaṃ nāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ||3||

trividharogaviśeṣavijñānīyavimānam athātastrividharogaviśeṣavijñānīyaṃ vimānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| trividhaṃ khalu rogaviśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati; tadyathā āptopadeśaḥ, pratyakṣam, anumānaṃ ceti||3|| tatrāptopadeśo nāmāptavacanam| āptā hyavitarkasmṛtivibhāgavido niṣprītyupatāpadarśinaśca| teṣāmevaṅguṇayogādyadvacanaṃ tat pramāṇam| apramāṇaṃ punarmattonmattamūrkharaktaduṣṭāduṣṭavacanamiti ‘mattonmattamūrkhavaktṛdṛṣṭādṛṣṭavacanam’ iti gaṅgādharasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ; pratyakṣaṃ tu khalu tadyat svayamindriyairmanasā ‘ātmanā’ iti pā. copalabhyate| anumānaṃ khalu tarko yuktyapekṣaḥ||4|| trividhena khalvanena jñānasamudāyena pūrvaṃ parīkṣya rogaṃ sarvathā sarvamathottarakālamadhyavasānamadoṣaṃ ‘sarvamevottarakālaṃ’ iti pā. bhavati, na hi jñānāvayavena kṛtsne jñeye jñānamutpadyate| trividhe tvasmin jñānasamudaye pūrvamāptopadeśājjñānaṃ, tataḥ pratyakṣānumānābhyāṃ parīkṣopapadyate| kiṃ hyanupadiṣṭaṃ pūrvaṃ yattat pratyakṣānumānābhyāṃ parīkṣamāṇo vidyāt| tasmāddvividhā parīkṣā jñānavatāṃ pratyakṣam, anumānaṃ ca; trividhā vā sahopadeśena||5|| tatredamupadiśanti buddhimantaḥ- rogamekaikamevamprakopaṇamevaṃyonimevamutthānamevamātmānamevamadhiṣṭhānamevaṃvedanamevaṃ saṃsthānamevaṃśabdasparśarūparasagandhamevamupadravamevaṃvṛddhisthānakṣayasamanvitamevamudarka mevannāmānamevaṃyogaṃ vidyāt; tasminniyaṃ pratīkārārthā pravṛttirathavā nivṛttirityupadeśājjñāyate||6|| pratyakṣatastu khalu rogatattvaṃ bubhutsuḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ sarvānindriyārthānāturaśarīragatān parīkṣeta, anyatra rasajñānāt; tadyathā- antrakūjanaṃ, sandhisphuṭanamaṅgulīparvaṇāṃ ca, svaraviśeṣāṃśca, ye cānye'pi keciccharīropagatāḥ śabdāḥ syustāñchrotreṇa parīkṣeta; varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāḥ ‘varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāśarīraprakṛtivikārau’ iti gaṅgādharasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ, śarīraprakṛtivikārau, cakṣurvaiṣayikāṇi yāni cānyānyanuktāni tāni cakṣuṣā parīkṣeta; rasaṃ tu khalvāturaśarīragatamindriyavaiṣayikamapyanumānādavagacchet, na hyasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇamupapadyate, tasmādāturaparipraśnenaivāturamukharasaṃ vidyāt, yūkāpasarpaṇena tvasya śarīravairasyaṃ, makṣikopasarpaṇena śarīramādhuryaṃ, lohitapittasandehe tu kiṃ dhārilohitaṃ lohitapittaṃ veti śvakākabhakṣaṇāddhārilohitamabhakṣaṇāllohitapittamityanumātavyam, evamanyānapyāturaśarīragatān rasānanumimīta; gandhāṃstu khalu sarvaśarīragatānāturasya prakṛtivaikārikān ghrāṇena parīkṣeta; sparśaṃ ca pāṇinā prakṛtivikṛtiyuktam| iti pratyakṣato'numānādupadeśataśca ‘anumānaikadeśataśca’ iti pā. parīkṣaṇamuktam||7|| ime tu khalvanye'pyevameva ‘khalvanyatamā ye bhūyaścānumānajñeyāḥ’ iti pā. bhūyo'numānajñeyā bhavanti bhāvāḥ| tadyathā- agniṃ jaraṇaśaktyā parīkṣeta, balaṃ vyāyāmaśaktyā, śrotrādīni śabdādyarthagrahaṇena, mano'rthāvyabhicaraṇena, vijñānaṃ vyavasāyena, rajaḥsaṅgena, mohamavijñānena, krodhamabhidroheṇa, śokaṃ dainyena, harṣamāmodena, prītiṃ toṣeṇa, bhayaṃ viṣādena, dhairyamaviṣādena, vīryamutthānena ‘vīryamutsāhena’ iti pā., avasthānamavibhrameṇa, śraddhāmabhiprāyeṇa, medhāṃ grahaṇena, sañjñāṃ nāmagrahaṇena, smṛtiṃ smaraṇena, hriyamapatrapaṇena, śīlamanuśīlanena, dveṣaṃ pratiṣedhena, upadhimanubandhena ‘upādhimanubandhena’ iti pā., dhṛtimalaulyena, vaśyatāṃ vidheyatayā, vayobhaktisātmyavyādhisamutthānāni kāladeśopaśayavedanāviśeṣeṇa, gūḍhaliṅgaṃ vyādhimupaśayānupaśayābhyāṃ, doṣapramāṇaviśeṣamapacāraviśeṣeṇa, āyuṣaḥ kṣayamariṣṭaiḥ, upasthitaśreyastvaṃ kalyāṇābhiniveśena, amalaṃ sattvamavikāreṇa, grahaṇyāstu mṛdudāruṇatvaṃ svapnadarśanamabhiprāyaṃ dviṣṭeṣṭasukhaduḥkhāni ‘dviṣṭeṣṭeṣu sukhāsukhāni’ iti pā. cāturaparipraśnenaiva vidyāditi||8|| bhavanti cātra- āptataścopadeśena pratyakṣakaraṇena ca| anumānena ca vyādhīn samyagvidyādvicakṣaṇaḥ||9|| sarvathā sarvamālocya yathāsambhavamarthavit| athādhyavasyettattve ca kārye ca tadanantaram||10|| kāryatattvaviśeṣajñaḥ pratipattau na muhyati| amūḍhaḥ phalamāpnoti yadamohanimittajam||11|| jñānabuddhipradīpena yo nāviśati tattvavit ‘yogavit’ iti pā.| āturasyāntarātmānaṃ na sa rogāṃścikitsati||12|| tatra ślokau- sarvarogaviśeṣāṇāṃ trividhaṃ jñānasaṅgraham| yathā copadiśantyāptāḥ pratyakṣaṃ gṛhyate yathā||13|| ye yathā cānumānena jñeyāstāṃścāpyudāradhīḥ| bhāvāṃstrirogavijñāne vimāne muniruktavān||14|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte vimānasthāne trividharogaviśeṣavijñānīyaṃ vimānaṃ nāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ||4||

srotovimānam athātaḥ srotasāṃ vimānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| yāvantaḥ puruṣe mūrtimanto bhāvaviśeṣāstāvanta evāsmin srotasāṃ prakāraviśeṣāḥ| sarve hi bhāvā puruṣe nāntareṇa srotāṃsyabhinirvartante, kṣayaṃ vā'pyabhigacchanti| srotāṃsi khalu pariṇāmamāpadyamānānāṃ dhātūnāmabhivāhīni bhavantyayanārthena||3|| api caike srotasāmeva samudayaṃ puruṣamicchanti, sarvagatatvāt sarvasaratvācca doṣaprakopaṇapraśamanānām| na tvetadevaṃ, yasya hi srotāṃsi, yacca ‘yacca vahanti yathā vahanti’ iti gaṅgādharasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ vahanti, yaccāvahanti, yatra cāvasthitāni, sarvaṃ tadanyattebhyaḥ||4|| atibahutvāt khalu kecidaparisaṅkhyeyānyācakṣate srotāṃsi, parisaṅkhyeyāni punaranye||5|| teṣāṃ tu khalu srotasāṃ yathāsthūlaṃ katicitprakārānmūlataśca prakopavijñānataścānuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ; ye bhaviṣyantyalamanuktārthajñānāya jñānavatāṃ, vijñānāya cājñānavatām||6|| tadyathā- prāṇodakānnarasarudhiramāṃsamedosthimajjaśukramūtrapurīṣasvedavahānīti; vātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ punaḥ sarvaśarīracarāṇāṃ sarvāṇi srotāṃsyayanabhūtāni, tadvadatīndriyāṇāṃ punaḥ sattvādīnāṃ kevalaṃ cetanāvaccharīramayanabhūtamadhiṣṭhānabhūtaṃ ca| tadetat srotasāṃ prakṛtibhūtatvānna vikārairupasṛjyate śarīram||7|| tatra prāṇavahānāṃ srotasāṃ hṛdayaṃ mūlaṃ mahāsrotaśca, praduṣṭānāṃ tu khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati; tadyathā- atisṛṣṭamatibaddhaṃ kupitamalpālpamabhīkṣṇaṃ vā saśabdaśūlamucchvasantaṃ dṛṣṭvā prāṇavahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt| udakavahānāṃ srotasāṃ tālumūlaṃ kloma ca, praduṣṭānāṃ tu khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati; tadyathā- jihvātālvoṣṭhakaṇṭhaklomaśoṣaṃ pipāsāṃ cātipravṛddhāṃ dṛṣṭvodakavahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt| annavahānāṃ srotasāmāmāśayo mūlaṃ vāmaṃ ca pārśvaṃ, praduṣṭānāṃ tu khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati; tadyathā- anannābhilaṣaṇamarocakavipākau chardiṃ ca dṛṣṭvā'nnavahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt| rasavahānāṃ srotasāṃ hṛdayaṃ mūlaṃ daśa ca dhamanyaḥ| śoṇitavahānāṃ srotasāṃ yakṛnmūlaṃ plīhā ca| māṃsavahānāṃ ca srotasāṃ snāyurmūlaṃ tvak ca| medovahānāṃ srotasāṃ vṛkkau ‘bukkau’ iti pā. mūlaṃ vapāvahanaṃ ca| asthivahānāṃ srotasāṃ medo mūlaṃ jaghanaṃ ca| majjavahānāṃ srotasāmasthīni mūlaṃ sandhayaśca| śukravahānāṃ srotasāṃ vṛṣaṇau mūlaṃ śephaśca| praduṣṭānāṃ tu khalveṣāṃ rasādivahasrotasāṃ vijñānānyuktāni vividhāśitapītīye; yānyeva hi dhātūnāṃ pradoṣavijñānāni tānyeva yathāsvaṃ praduṣṭānāṃ dhātusrotasām| mūtravahānāṃ srotasāṃ bastirmūlaṃ vaṅkṣaṇau ‘vṛkkau ca’ iti pāṭhaścet sādhu ca, praduṣṭānāṃ tu khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati; tadyathā- atisṛṣṭamatibaddhaṃ prakupitamalpālpamabhīkṣṇaṃ vā bahalaṃ saśūlaṃ mūtrayantaṃ dṛṣṭvā mūtravahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt| purīṣavahānāṃ srotasāṃ pakvāśayo mūlaṃ sthūlagudaṃ ‘sthūlāntraṃ gudaṃ ca’ iti pā. ca, praduṣṭānāṃ tu khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati; tadyathā- kṛcchreṇālpālpaṃ saśabdaśūlamatidravamatigrathitamatibahu copaviśantaṃ dṛṣṭvā purīṣavahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt| svedavahānāṃ srotasāṃ medo mūlaṃ lomakūpāśca, praduṣṭānāṃ tu khalveṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ bhavati; tadyathā- asvedanamatisvedanaṃ pāruṣyamatiślakṣṇatāmaṅgasya paridāhaṃ lomaharṣaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā svedavahānyasya srotāṃsi praduṣṭānīti vidyāt||8|| srotāṃsi, sirāḥ, dhamanyaḥ, rasāyanyaḥ, rasavāhinyaḥ, nāḍyaḥ, panthānaḥ, mārgāḥ, śarīracchidrāṇi, saṃvṛtāsaṃvṛtāni, sthānāni, āśayāḥ, niketāśceti śarīradhātvavakāśānāṃ lakṣyālakṣyāṇāṃ nāmāni bhavanti| teṣāṃ prakopāt sthānasthāścaiva mārgagāśca śarīradhātavaḥ prakopamāpadyante, itareṣāṃ prakopāditarāṇi ca| srotāṃsi srotāṃsyeva, dhātavaśca dhātūneva pradūṣayanti praduṣṭāḥ| teṣāṃ sarveṣāmeva vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ praduṣṭā dūṣayitāro bhavanti, doṣasvabhāvāditi||9|| bhavanti cātra- kṣayāt sandhāraṇādraukṣyādvyāyāmāt kṣudhitasya ca| prāṇavāhīni duṣyanti srotāṃsyanyaiśca dāruṇaiḥ||10|| auṣṇyādāmādbhayāt pānādatiśuṣkānnasevanāt| ambuvāhīni duṣyanti tṛṣṇāyāścātipīḍanāt||11|| atimātrasya cākāle cāhitasya ca bhojanāt| annavāhīni duṣyanti vaiguṇyāt pāvakasya ca||12|| guruśītamatisnigdhamatimātraṃ samaśnatām| rasavāhīni duṣyanti cintyānāṃ cāticintanāt||13|| vidāhīnyannapānāni snigdhoṣṇāni dravāṇi ca| raktavāhīni duṣyanti bhajatāṃ cātapānalau||14|| abhiṣyandīni bhojyāni sthūlāni ca gurūṇi ca| māṃsavāhīni duṣyanti bhuktvā ca svapatāṃ divā||15|| avyāyāmāddivāsvapnānmedyānāṃ cātibhakṣaṇāt| medovāhīni duṣyanti vāruṇyāścātisevanāt||16|| vyāyāmādatisaṅkṣobhādasthnāmativighaṭṭanāt| asthivāhīni duṣyanti vātalānāṃ ca sevanāt||17|| utpeṣādatyabhiṣyandādabhighātāt prapīḍanāt| majjavāhīni duṣyanti viruddhānāṃ ca sevanāt||18|| akālayonigamanānnigrahādatimaithunāt| śukravāhīni duṣyanti śastrakṣārāgnibhistathā||19|| mūtritodakabhakṣyastrīsevanānmūtranigrahāt| mūtravāhīni duṣyanti kṣīṇasyābhikṣatasya ‘kṣīṇasyātikṛśasya ca’ iti pā. ca||20|| sandhāraṇādatyaśanādajīrṇādhyaśanāttathā| varcovāhīni duṣyanti durbalāgneḥ kṛśasya ca||21|| vyāyāmādatisantāpācchītoṣṇākramasevanāt ‘vyāyāmādatisaṅkṣobhāt’ iti pā.| svedavāhīni duṣyanti krodhaśokabhayaistathā||22|| āhāraśca vihāraśca yaḥ syāddoṣaguṇaiḥ samaḥ| dhātubhirviguṇaścāpi srotasāṃ sa pradūṣakaḥ||23|| atipravṛttiḥ saṅgo vā sirāṇāṃ granthayo'pi vā| vimārgagamanaṃ cāpi srotasāṃ duṣṭilakṣaṇam||24|| svadhātusamavarṇāni vṛttasthūlānyaṇūni ca| srotāṃsi dīrghāṇyākṛtyā pratānasadṛśāni ca||25|| prāṇodakānnavāhānāṃ duṣṭānāṃ śvāsikī kriyā| kāryā tṛṣṇopaśamanī tathaivāmapradoṣikī||26|| vividhāśitapītīye rasādīnāṃ yadauṣadham| rasādisrotasāṃ kuryāttadyathāsvamupakramam||27|| mūtraviṭsvedavāhānāṃ cikitsā mautrakṛcchrikī| tathā'tisārikī kāryā tathā jvaracikitsikī||28|| tatra ślokāḥ- trayodaśānāṃ mūlāni srotasāṃ duṣṭilakṣaṇam| sāmānyaṃ nāmaparyāyāḥ kopanāni parasparam||29|| doṣahetuḥ pṛthaktvena bheṣajoddeśa eva ca| srotovimāne nirdiṣṭastathā cādau viniścayaḥ||30|| kevalaṃ viditaṃ yasya śarīraṃ sarvabhāvataḥ| śārīrāḥ sarvarogāśca sa karmasu na muhyati||31|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte vimānasthāne srotovimānaṃ nāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ||5||

rogānīkavimānam athāto rogānīkaṃ vimānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| dve rogānīke bhavataḥ prabhāvabhedena- sādhyam, asādhyaṃ ca; dve rogānīke balabhedena- mṛdu, dāruṇaṃ ca; dve rogānīke adhiṣṭhānabhedena- mano'dhiṣṭhānaṃ, śarīrādhiṣṭhānaṃ ca; dve rogānīke nimittabhedena- svadhātuvaiṣamyanimittam, āgantunimittaṃ ca; dve rogānīke āśayabhedena- āmāśayasamutthaṃ, pakvāśayasamutthaṃ ceti| evametat prabhāvabalādhiṣṭhānanimittāśayabhedāddvaidhaṃ sadbhedaprakṛtyantareṇa bhidyamānamathavā'pi sandhīyamānaṃ syādekatvaṃ bahutvaṃ vā| ekatvaṃ tāvadekameva rogānīkaṃ, duḥkhasāmānyāt ‘ruksāmānyāt’ iti pā.; bahutvaṃ tu daśa rogānīkāni prabhāvabhedādinā bhavanti; bahutvamapi saṅkhyeyaṃ syādasaṅkhyeyaṃ vā| tatra saṅkhyeyaṃ tāvadyathoktamaṣṭodarīye, aparisaṅkhyeyaṃ punaryathā- mahārogādhyāye rugvarṇasamutthānādīnāmasaṅkhyeyatvāt||3|| na ca saṅkhyeyāgreṣu bhedaprakṛtyantarīyeṣu vigītirityato doṣavatī syādatra kācit pratijñā, na cāvigītirityataḥ syādadoṣavatī| bhettā hi bhedyamanyathābhinatti, anyathā purastādbhinnaṃ bhedaprakṛtyantareṇa bhindan bhedasaṅkhyāviśeṣamāpādayatyanekadhā, na ca pūrvaṃ bhedāgramupahanti| samānāyāmapi khalu bhedaprakṛtau prakṛtānuprayogāntaramapekṣyam ‘prakṛtyanuprayogāntaraṃ’ iti gaṅgādharasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| santi hyarthāntarāṇi samānaśabdābhihitāni, santi cānarthāntarāṇi paryāyaśabdābhihitāni| samāno hi rogaśabdo doṣeṣu ca vyādhiṣu ca; doṣā hyapi rogaśabdamātaṅkaśabdaṃ yakṣmaśabdaṃ doṣaprakṛtiśabdaṃ vikāraśabdaṃ ca labhante, vyādhayaśca rogaśabdamātaṅkaśabdaṃ yakṣmaśabdaṃ doṣaprakṛtiśabdaṃ vikāraśabdaṃ ca labhante| tatra doṣeṣu caiva vyādhiṣu ca rogaśabdaḥ samānaḥ, śeṣeṣu tu viśeṣavān||4|| tatra vyādhayo'parisaṅkhyeyā bhavanti, atibahutvāt| doṣāstu khalu parisaṅkhyeyā bhavanti, anatibahutvāt| tasmādyathācitraṃ vikārānudāharaṇārtham, anavaśeṣeṇa ca doṣān vyākhyāsyāmaḥ| rajastamaśca mānasau doṣau| tayorvikārāḥ kāmakrodhalobhamoherṣyāmānamadaśokacitto(nto)dvegabhayaharṣādayaḥ| vātapittaśleṣmāṇastu khalu śārīrā doṣāḥ| teṣāmapi ca vikārā jvarātīsāraśophaśoṣaśvāsamehakuṣṭhādayaḥ| iti doṣāḥ kevalā vyākhyātā vikāraikadeśaśca||5|| tatra khalveṣāṃ dvayānāmapi doṣāṇāṃ trividhaṃ prakopaṇaṃ; tadyathā- asātmyendriyārthasaṃyogaḥ, prajñāparādhaḥ, pariṇāmaśceti||6|| prakupitāstu khalu te prakopaṇaviśeṣāddūṣyaviśeṣācca vikāraviśeṣānabhinirvartayantyaparisaṅkhyeyān||7|| te ca vikārāḥ parasparamanuvartamānāḥ kadācidanubadhnanti kāmādayo jvarādayaśca||8|| niyatastvanubandho rajastamasoḥ parasparaṃ, na hyarajaskaṃ tamaḥ pravartate ‘prāyaḥ’ iti pā.||9|| (prāyaḥ) śārīradoṣāṇāmekādhiṣṭhānīyānāṃ sannipātaḥ saṃsargo vā samānaguṇatvāt; doṣā hi dūṣaṇaiḥ samānāḥ||10|| tatrānubandhyānubandhakṛto viśeṣaḥ- svatantro vyaktaliṅgo yathoktasamutthānapraśamo bhavatyanubandhyaḥ, tadviparītalakṣaṇastvanubandhaḥ| anubandhyalakṣaṇasamanvitāstatra ‘anubandhyānubandhalakṣaṇasamanvitāḥ’ iti pā. yadi doṣā bhavanti tattrikaṃ sannipātamācakṣate, dvayaṃ vā saṃsargam| anubandhyānubandhaviśeṣakṛtastu bahuvidho doṣabhedaḥ| evameṣa sañjñāprakṛto bhiṣajāṃ doṣeṣu vyādhiṣu ca nānāprakṛtiviśeṣavyūhaḥ ‘nānāprakṛtiviśeṣād vyūhaḥ’ iti gaṅgādharaḥ||11|| agniṣu tu śārīreṣu caturvidho viśeṣo balabhedena bhavati| tadyathā- tīkṣṇo, mandaḥ, samo, viṣamaśceti| tatra tīkṣṇo'gniḥ sarvāpacārasahaḥ, tadviparītalakṣaṇastu mandaḥ, samastu khalvapacārato vikṛtimāpadyate'napacāratastu prakṛtāvavatiṣṭhate, samalakṣaṇaviparītalakṣaṇastu viṣama iti| ete caturvidhā bhavantyagnayaścaturvidhānāmeva puruṣāṇām| tatra samavātapittaśleṣmaṇāṃ prakṛtisthānāṃ samā bhavantyagnayaḥ, vātalānāṃ tu vātābhibhūte'gnyadhiṣṭhāne viṣamā bhavantyagnayaḥ, pittalānāṃ tu pittābhibhūte hyagnyadhiṣṭhāne tīkṣṇā bhavantyagnayaḥ, śleṣmalānāṃ tu śleṣmābhibhūte'gnyadhiṣṭhāne mandā bhavantyagnayaḥ||12|| tatra kecidāhuḥ- na samavātapittaśleṣmāṇo jantavaḥ santi, viṣamāhāropayogitvānmanuṣyāṇāṃ; tasmācca vātaprakṛtayaḥ kecit, kecit pittaprakṛtayaḥ, kecit punaḥ śleṣmaprakṛtayo bhavantīti| taccānupapannaṃ, kasmāt kāraṇāt? samavātapittaśleṣmāṇaṃ hyarogamicchanti bhiṣajaḥ, yataḥ ‘yataḥ’ iti ha. pu. na paṭhyate prakṛtiścārogyam, ārogyārthā ca bheṣajapravṛttiḥ, sā ceṣṭarūpā, tasmāt santi samavātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ; na khalu santi vātaprakṛtayaḥ pittaprakṛtayaḥ śleṣmaprakṛtayo vā| tasya tasya kila ‘hi’ iti pā. doṣasyādhikyāt sā sā doṣaprakṛtirucyate manuṣyāṇāṃ, na ca vikṛteṣu doṣeṣu prakṛtisthatvamupapadyate, tasmānnaitāḥ prakṛtayaḥ santi; santi tu khalu vātalāḥ pittalāḥ śleṣmalāśca, aprakṛtisthāstu te jñeyāḥ||13|| teṣāṃ tu khalu caturvidhānāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ catvāryanupraṇidhānāni ‘catvāryannapraṇidhānāni’ iti pā. śreyaskarāṇi bhavanti| tatra samasarvadhātūnāṃ sarvākārasamam, adhikadoṣāṇāṃ tu trayāṇāṃ yathāsvaṃ doṣādhikyamabhisamīkṣya doṣapratikūlayogīni trīṇyanu(nna)praṇidhānāni śreyaskarāṇi bhavanti yāvadagneḥ samībhāvāt, same tu samameva kāryam; evaṃ ceṣṭā bheṣajaprayogāścāpare| tān ‘tāni’ iti pā. vistareṇānuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ||14|| trayastu puruṣā bhavantyāturāḥ, te tvanāturāstantrāntarīyāṇāṃ bhiṣajām| tadyathā- vātalaḥ, pittalaḥ, śleṣmalaśceti| teṣāmidaṃ viśeṣavijñānaṃ- vātalasya vātanimittāḥ, pittalasya pittanimittāḥ, śleṣmalasya śleṣmanimittā vyādhayaḥ prāyeṇa balavantaśca bhavanti||15|| tatra vātalasya vātaprakopaṇānyāsevamānasya ‘vātaprakopaṇoktāni’ iti pā. kṣipraṃ vātaḥ prakopamāpadyate, na tathetarau doṣau; sa tasya prakopamāpanno yathoktairvikāraiḥ śarīramupatapati balavarṇasukhāyuṣāmupaghātāya| tasyāvajayanaṃ- snehasvedau vidhiyuktau, mṛdūni ca saṃśodhanāni snehoṣṇamadhurāmlalavaṇayuktāni, tadvadabhyavahāryāṇi, abhyaṅgopanāhanodveṣṭanonmardanapariṣekāvagāhanasaṃvāhanāvapīḍanavitrāsanavismāpanavismāraṇāni, surāsavavidhānaṃ, snehāścānekayonayo dīpanīyapācanīyavātaharavirecanīyopahitāstathā śatapākāḥ sahasrapākāḥ sarvaśaśca prayogārthāḥ, bastayaḥ, bastiniyamaḥ sukhaśīlatā ceti||16|| pittalasyāpi pittaprakopaṇānyāsevamānasya ‘pittaprakopaṇoktāni’ iti pā. kṣipraṃ pittaṃ prakopamāpadyate, na tathetarau doṣau; tadasya prakopamāpannaṃ yathoktairvikāraiḥ śarīramupatapati balavarṇasukhāyuṣāmupaghātāya| tasyāvajayanaṃ- sarpiṣpānaṃ, sarpiṣā ca snehanam, adhaśca doṣaharaṇaṃ, madhuratiktakaṣāyaśītānāṃ cauṣadhābhyavahāryāṇāmupayogaḥ, mṛdumadhurasurabhiśītahṛdyānāṃ gandhānāṃ copasevā, muktāmaṇihārāvalīnāṃ ca paramaśiśiravārisaṃsthitānāṃ dhāraṇamurasā, kṣaṇe kṣaṇe'gryacandanapriyaṅgukālīyamṛṇālaśītavātavāribhirutpalakumudakokanadasaugandhikapadmānugataiśca vāribhirabhiprokṣaṇaṃ, śrutisukhamṛdumadhuramano'nugānāṃ ca gītavāditrāṇāṃ śravaṇaṃ, śravaṇaṃ cābhyudayānāṃ, suhṛdbhiḥ saṃyogaḥ, saṃyogaśceṣṭābhiḥ strībhiḥ śītopahitāṃśukasragdhāriṇībhiḥ, niśākarāṃśuśītalapravātaharmyavāsaḥ, śailāntarapulinaśiśirasadanavasanavyajanapavanasevanaṃ, ramyāṇāṃ copavanānāṃ sukhaśiśirasurabhimārutopahitānāmupasevanaṃ, sevanaṃ ca padmotpalanalinakumudasaugandhikapuṇḍarīkaśatapatrahastānāṃ ‘śatapatrahṛdānāṃ’ iti pā., saumyānāṃ ca sarvabhāvānāmiti||17|| śleṣmalasyāpi śleṣmaprakopaṇānyāsevamānasya ‘śleṣmaprakopaṇoktānyāsevamānasya’ iti pā. kṣipraṃ śleṣmā prakopamāpadyate, na tathetarau doṣau; sa tasya prakopamāpanno yathoktairvikāraiḥ śarīramupatapati balavarṇasukhāyuṣāmupaghātāya| tasyāvajayanaṃ- vidhiyuktāni tīkṣṇoṣṇāni saṃśodhanāni, rūkṣaprāyāṇi cābhyavahāryāṇi kaṭukatiktakaṣāyopahitāni, tathaiva dhāvanalaṅghanaplavanaparisaraṇajāgaraṇaniyuddhavyavāyavyāyāmonmardanasnānotsādanāni, viśeṣatastīkṣṇānāṃ dīrghakālasthitānāṃ ca madyānāmupayogaḥ, sadhūmapānaḥ sarvaśaścopavāsaḥ, tathoṣṇaṃ vāsaḥ, sukhapratiṣedhaśca sukhārthameveti||18|| bhavati cātra- sarvarogaviśeṣajñaḥ sarvakāryaviśeṣavit| sarvabheṣajatattvajño rājñaḥ prāṇapatirbhavediti||19|| tatra ślokāḥ- prakṛtyantarabhedena rogānīkavikalpanam| parasparāvirodhaśca sāmānyaṃ rogadoṣayoḥ||20|| doṣasaṅkhyā vikārāṇāmekadeśaḥ prakopaṇam| jaraṇaṃ prati cintā ca kāyāgnerdhukṣaṇāni ‘dehāgne rakṣaṇāni ca’ iti pā. ca||21|| narāṇāṃ vātalādīnāṃ prakṛtisthāpanāni ca| rogānīke vimāne'smin vyāhṛtāni maharṣiṇā||22|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte vimānasthāne rogānīkavimānaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ||6||

vyādhitarūpīyavimānam athāto vyādhitarūpīyaṃ vimānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| iha khalu dvau puruṣau vyādhitarūpau bhavataḥ- guruvyādhitaḥ, laghuvyādhitaśca| tatra- guruvyādhita ekaḥ sattvabalaśarīrasampadupetatvāllaghuvyādhita iva dṛśyate, laghuvyādhito'paraḥ sattvādīnāmadhamatvādguruvyādhita ‘alpatvāt’ iti pā. iva dṛśyate| tayorakuśalāḥ kevalaṃ cakṣuṣaiva rūpaṃ dṛṣṭvā'dhyavasyanto vyādhigurulāghave vipratipadyante||3|| nahi jñānāvayavena kṛtsne jñeye vijñānamutpadyate| vipratipannāstu khalu rogajñāne upakramayuktijñāne cāpi vipratipadyante| te yadā guruvyādhitaṃ laghuvyādhitarūpamāsādayanti, tadā tamalpadoṣaṃ matvā saṃśodhanakāle'smai mṛdu saṃśodhanaṃ prayacchanto bhūya evāsya doṣānudīrayanti| yadā tu laghuvyādhitaṃ guruvyādhitarūpamāsādayanti, tadā taṃ mahādoṣaṃ matvā saṃśodhanakāle'smai tīkṣṇaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ prayacchanto doṣānatinirhṛtya śarīramasya kṣiṇvanti| evamavayavena jñānasya kṛtsne jñeye jñānamabhimanyamānāḥ pariskhalanti| viditaveditavyāstu bhiṣajaḥ sarvaṃ sarvathā yathāsambhavaṃ parīkṣyaṃ parīkṣyādhyavasyanto na kvacidapi vipratipadyante, yatheṣṭamarthamabhinirvartayanti ceti||4|| bhavanti cātra- sattvādīnāṃ vikalpena vyādhirūpamathāture ‘vyādhīnāṃ rūpamāture’ iti pā.| dṛṣṭvā vipratipadyante bālā vyādhibalābale||5|| te bheṣajamayogena kurvantyajñānamohitāḥ| vyādhitānāṃ vināśāya kleśāya mahate'pi vā||6|| prājñāstu sarvamājñāya parīkṣyamiha sarvathā| na skhalanti prayogeṣu bheṣajānāṃ kadācana||7|| iti vyādhitarūpādhikāre vyādhitarūpasaṅkhyāgrasambhavaṃ vyādhitarūpahetuvipratipattau kāraṇaṃ sāpavādaṃ sampratipattikāraṇaṃ cānapavādaṃ niśamya, bhagavantamātreyamagniveśo'taḥ paraṃ sarvakrimīṇāṃ purīṣasaṃśrayāṇāṃ samutthānasthānasaṃsthānavarṇanāmaprabhāvacikitsitaviśeṣān papracchopasaṅgṛhya pādau||8|| athāsmai provāca bhagavānātreyaḥ- iha khalvagniveśa! viṃśatividhāḥ krimayaḥ pūrvamuddiṣṭā nānāvidhena pravibhāgenānyatra sahajebhyaḥ; te punaḥ prakṛtibhirvibhajyamānāścaturvidhā bhavanti; tadyathā- purīṣajāḥ, śleṣmajāḥ, śoṇitajā, malajāśceti||9|| tatra malo bāhyaścābhyantaraśca| tatra bāhyamalajātān malajān sañcakṣmahe ‘vyācakṣmahe’ iti pā.| teṣāṃ samutthānaṃ- mṛjāvarjanaṃ; sthānaṃ- keśaśmaśrulomapakṣmavāsāṃsi; saṃsthānam- aṇavastilākṛtayo bahupādāśca; varṇaḥ- kṛṣṇaḥ, śuklaśca; nāmāni- yūkāḥ, pipīlikāśca; prabhāvaḥ- kaṇḍūjananaṃ, koṭhapiḍakābhinirvartanaṃ ca; cikitsitaṃ tu khalveṣāmapakarṣaṇaṃ, malopaghātaḥ, malakarāṇāṃ ca bhāvānāmanupasevanamiti||10|| śoṇitajānāṃ tu khalu kuṣṭhaiḥ samānaṃ samutthānaṃ; sthānaṃ- raktavāhinyo dhamanyaḥ; saṃsthānam- aṇavo vṛttāścāpādāśca, sūkṣmatvāccaike bhavantyadṛśyāḥ; varṇaḥ- tāmraḥ; nāmāni- keśādā, lomādā, lomadvīpāḥ, saurasā, auḍumbarā, jantumātaraśceti; prabhāvaḥ- keśaśmaśrunakhalomapakṣmāpadhvaṃsaḥ, vraṇagatānāṃ ca harṣakaṇḍūtodasaṃsarpaṇāni, ativṛddhānāṃ ca tvaksirāsnāyumāṃsataruṇāsthibhakṣaṇamiti; cikitsitamapyeṣāṃ kuṣṭhaiḥ samānaṃ, taduttarakālamupadekṣyāmaḥ||11|| śleṣmajāḥ kṣīraguḍatilamatsyānūpamāṃsapiṣṭānnaparamānnakusumbhasnehājīrṇapūtiklinnasaṅkīrṇaviruddhāsātmyabhojanasamutthānāḥ; teṣāmāmāśayaḥ sthānaṃ, te pravardhamānāstūrdhvamadho vā visarpantyubhayato vā; saṃsthānavarṇaviśeṣāstu- śvetāḥ pṛthubradhnasaṃsthānāḥ kecit, kecidvṛttapariṇāhā gaṇḍūpadākṛtayaḥ śvetāstāmrāvabhāsāśca, kecidaṇavo dīrghāstantvākṛtayaḥ śvetāḥ; teṣāṃ trividhānāṃ śleṣmanimittānāṃ krimīṇāṃ nāmāni- antrādāḥ, udarādāḥ, hṛdayacarāḥ ‘hṛdayādāḥ’ iti pā., curavaḥ, darbhapuṣpāḥ, saugandhikāḥ, mahāgudāśceti; prabhāvo- hṛllāsaḥ, āsyasaṃsravaṇam, arocakāvipākau, jvaraḥ, mūrcchā, jṛmbhā, kṣavathuḥ, ānāhaḥ, aṅgamardaḥ, chardiḥ kārśyaṃ, pāruṣyaṃ, ceti||12|| purīṣajāstulyasamutthānāḥ śleṣmajaiḥ; teṣāṃ sthānaṃ pakvāśayaḥ, te pravardhamānāstvadho visarpanti, yasya punarāmāśayābhimukhāḥ syuryadantaraṃ ‘syustasyodgāraniḥśvāsāḥ’ iti pā. tadantaraṃ tasyodgāraniḥśvāsāḥ purīṣagandhinaḥ syuḥ; saṃsthānavarṇaviśeṣāstu- sūkṣmavṛttaparīṇāhāḥ śvetā dīrghā ‘dīrghorṇāṃśusaṅkāśāḥ’ iti pā. ūrṇāṃśusaṅkāśāḥ kecit, kecit punaḥ sthūlavṛttaparīṇāhāḥ śyāvanīlaharitapītāḥ; teṣāṃ nāmāni kakerukāḥ, makerukāḥ, lelihāḥ; saśūlakāḥ, sausurādāśceti; prabhāvaḥ- purīṣabhedaḥ, kārśyaṃ, pāruṣyaṃ, lomaharṣābhinirvartanaṃ ca, ta eva cāsya gudamukhaṃ paritudantaḥ kaṇḍūṃ copajanayanto gudamukhaṃ paryāsate, ta eva jātaharṣā gudaniṣkramaṇamativelaṃ kurvanti; ityeṣa śleṣmajānāṃ purīṣajānāṃ ca krimīṇāṃ samutthānādiviśeṣaḥ||13|| cikitsitaṃ tu khalveṣāṃ samāsenopadiśya paścādvistareṇopadekṣyāmaḥ| tatra sarvakrimīṇāmapakarṣaṇamevāditaḥ kāryaṃ, tataḥ prakṛtivighātaḥ, anantaraṃ nidānoktānāṃ bhāvānāmanupasevanamiti||14|| tatrāpakarṣaṇaṃ- hastenābhigṛhya vimṛśyopakaraṇavatā'panayanamanupakaraṇena vā; sthānagatānāṃ tu krimīṇāṃ bheṣajenāpakarṣaṇaṃ nyāyataḥ, taccaturvidhaṃ; tadyathā- śirovirecanaṃ, vamanaṃ, virecanam, āsthāpanaṃ ca; ityapakarṣaṇavidhiḥ| prakṛtivighātastveṣāṃ kaṭutiktakaṣāyakṣāroṣṇānāṃ dravyāṇāmupayogaḥ, yaccānyadapi kiñcicchleṣmapurīṣapratyanīkabhūtaṃ tat syāt; hati prakṛtivighātaḥ| anantaraṃ nidānoktānāṃ bhāvānāmanupasevanaṃ- yaduktaṃ nidānavidhau tasya vivarjanaṃ tathāprāyāṇāṃ cāpareṣāṃ dravyāṇām| iti lakṣaṇataścikitsitamanuvyākhyātam| etadeva punarvistareṇopadekṣyate||15|| athainaṃ krimikoṣṭhamāturamagre ṣaḍrātraṃ saptarātraṃ vā snehasvedābhyāmupapādya śvobhūte enaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ pāyayitā'smīti kṣīraguḍadadhitilamatsyānūpamāṃsapiṣṭānnaparamānnakusumbhasnehasamprayuktairbhojyaiḥ sāyaṃ prātaścopapādayet samudīraṇārthaṃ krimīṇāṃ koṣṭhābhisaraṇārthaṃ ca bhiṣak| atha vyuṣṭāyāṃ rātryāṃ sukhoṣitaṃ suprajīrṇabhaktaṃ ca vijñāyāsthāpanavamanavirecanaistadaharevopapādayedupapādanīyaścet syāt sarvān parīkṣyaviśeṣān parīkṣya samyak||16|| athāhareti brūyāt- mūlakasarṣapalaśunakarañjaśigrumadhuśigrukharapuṣpābhūstṛṇasumukhasurasakuṭherakagaṇḍīrakālamālakaparṇāsakṣavakaphaṇijjhakāni sarvāṇyathavā yathālābhaṃ; tānyāhṛtānyabhisamīkṣya khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā prakṣālya pānīyena suprakṣālitāyāṃ sthālyāṃ samāvāpya gomūtreṇārdhodakenābhiṣicya sādhayet satatamavaghaṭṭayan darvyā, tamupayuktabhūyiṣṭhe'mbhasi ‘tasmiñchītībhūte tūpayuktabhūyiṣṭhe’ iti pā. gataraseṣvauṣadheṣu sthālīmavatārya suparipūtaṃ kaṣāyaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ madanaphalapippalīviḍaṅgakalkatailopahitaṃ svarjikālavaṇitamabhyāsicya bastau vidhivadāsthāpayedenaṃ; tathā'rkālarkakuṭajāḍhakīkuṣṭhakaiḍaryakaṣāyeṇa vā, tathā śigrupīlukustumburukaṭukāsarṣapakaṣāyeṇa, tathā''malakaśṛṅgaveradāruharidrāpicumardakaṣāyeṇa madanaphalādisaṃyogasampāditena, trivāraṃ saptarātraṃ vā''sthāpayet||17|| pratyāgate ca paścime bastau pratyāśvastaṃ tadaharevobhayatobhāgaharaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ pāyayedyuktyā; tasya vidhirupadekṣyate- madanaphalapippalīkaṣāyasyārdhāñjalimātreṇa trivṛtkalkākṣamātramāloḍya pātumasmai prayacchet, tadasya doṣamubhayato nirharati sādhu; evameva kalpoktāni vamanavirecanāni pratisaṃsṛjya pāyayedenaṃ buddhyā sarvaviśeṣānavekṣamāṇo bhiṣak||18|| athainaṃ samyagviriktaṃ vijñāyāparāhṇe śaikharikakaṣāyeṇa sukhoṣṇena pariṣecayet| tenaiva ca kaṣāyeṇa bāhyābhyantarān sarvodakārthān kārayecchaśvat; tadabhāve kaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇāmauṣadhānāṃ kvāthairmūtrakṣārairvā pariṣecayet| pariṣiktaṃ cainaṃ nivātamāgāramanupraveśya pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakaśṛṅgaverasiddhena yavāgvādinā krameṇopācaret, vilepīkramāgataṃ cainamanuvāsayedviḍaṅgatailenaikāntaraṃ dvistrirvā||19|| yadi punarasyātipravṛddhāñchīrṣādān krimīn manyeta śirasyaivābhisarpataḥ kadācit, tataḥ snehasvedābhyāmasya śira upapādya virecayedapāmārgataṇḍulādinā śirovirecanena||20|| yastvabhyavahāryavidhiḥ prakṛtivighātāyoktaḥ krimīṇāmatha tamanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ- mūlakaparṇīṃ ‘mūṣikaparṇī’ iti pā. samūlāgrapratānāmāhṛtya khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvolū(dū)khale kṣodayitvā pāṇibhyāṃ pīḍayitvā rasaṃ gṛhṇīyāt, tena rasena lohitaśālitaṇḍulapiṣṭaṃ samāloḍya pūpalikāṃ kṛtvā vidhūmeṣvaṅgāreṣūpakuḍya ‘vipācya’ iti pā. viḍaṅgatailalavaṇopahitāṃ krimikoṣṭhāya bhakṣayituṃ prayacchet, anantaraṃ cāmlakāñjikamudaśvidvā pippalyādipañcavargasaṃsṛṣṭaṃ salavaṇamanupāyayet| anena kalpena mārkavārkasahacaranīpanirguṇḍīsumukhasurasakuṭherakagaṇḍīrakālamālakaparṇāsakṣavakaphaṇijjhaka- bakulakuṭajasuvarṇakṣīrīsvarasānāmanyatamasmin kārayet pūpalikāḥ; tathā kiṇihīkirātatiktakasuvahāmalakaharītakībibhītakasvaraseṣu kārayet pūpalikāḥ; svarasāṃścaiteṣāmekaikaśo dvandvaśaḥ sarvaśo vā madhuvilulitān prātaranannāya pātuṃ prayacchet||21|| athāśvaśakṛdāhṛtya mahati kiliñjake prastīryātape śoṣayitvodūkhale kṣodayitvā dṛṣadi punaḥ sūkṣmacūrṇāni kārayitvā viḍaṅgakaṣāyeṇa triphalākaṣāyeṇa vā'ṣṭakṛtvo daśakṛtvo vā''tape ‘vā''tape bhāvitāni dṛṣadi’ iti pā. suparibhāvitāni bhāvayitvā dṛṣadi punaḥ sūkṣmāṇi cūrṇāni kārayitvā nave kalaśe samāvāpyānuguptaṃ nidhāpayet| teṣāṃ tu khalu cūrṇānāṃ pāṇitalaṃ yāvadvā sādhu manyeta tat kṣaudreṇa saṃsṛjya krimikoṣṭhine leḍhuṃ prayacchet||22|| tathā bhallātakāsthīnyāhṛtya kalaśapramāṇena cāpothya snehabhāvite dṛḍhe kalaśe sūkṣmānekacchidrabradhne śarīramupaveṣṭya ‘śarīramupaveṣṭya’ iti gaṅgādharo na paṭhati mṛdāvalipte samāvāpyoḍupena pidhāya bhūmāvākaṇṭhaṃ nikhātasya snehabhāvitasyaivānyasya dṛḍhasya kumbhasyopari samāropya samantādgomayairupacitya dāhayet, sa yadā jānīyāt sādhu dagdhāni gomayāni vigatasnehāni ca bhallātakāsthīnīti tatastaṃ kumbhamuddharet| atha tasmāddvitīyāt kumbhāt snehamādāya viḍaṅgataṇḍulacūrṇaiḥ snehārdhamātraiḥ pratisaṃsṛjyātape sarvamahaḥ sthāpayitvā tato'smai mātrāṃ prayacchet pānāya; tena sādhu viricyate, viriktasya cānupūrvī yathoktā| evameva bhadradārusaralakāṣṭhasnehānupakalpya pātuṃ prayacchet||23|| anuvāsayeccainamanuvāsanakāle ‘cainamata evānuvāsanakāle’ iti pā.||24|| athāhareti brūyāt- śāradānnavāṃstilān sampadupetān; tānāhṛtya suniṣpūtānniṣpūya, suśuddhān śodhayitvā ‘suniṣpūtāñchodhayitvā’ iti yogīndranāthasenaḥ, viḍaṅgakaṣāye sukhoṣṇe prakṣipya nirvāpayedādoṣagamanāt, gatadoṣānabhisamīkṣya, supralūnān ‘supraśūnān’ iti gaṅgādharaḥ praluñcya, punareva suniṣpūtān ‘niṣpūtāñchodhayitvā’ iti yogīndranāthasenaḥ niṣpūya, suśuddhān śodhayitvā, viḍaṅgakaṣāyeṇa triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ suparibhāvitān ‘subhāvitānātape’ iti yogīndranāthasenaḥ bhāvayitvā, ātape śoṣayitvā, ulū(dū)khale saṅkṣudya, dṛṣadi punaḥ ślakṣṇapiṣṭān kārayitvā, droṇyāmabhyavadhāya, viḍaṅgakaṣāyeṇa muhurmuhuravasiñcan pāṇimardameva mardayet; tasmiṃstu khalu prapīḍyamāne yattailamudiyāttat pāṇibhyāṃ paryādāya, śucau dṛḍhe kalaśe nyasyānuguptaṃ nidhāpayet||25|| athāhareti brūyāt- tilvakoddālakayordvau bilvamātrau piṇḍau ślakṣṇapiṣṭau viḍaṅgakaṣāyeṇa, tadardhamātrau śyāmātrivṛtayoḥ, ato'rdhamātrau dantīdravantyoḥ, ato'rdhamātrau ca cavyacitrakayoriti| etaṃ sambhāraṃ viḍaṅgakaṣāyasyārdhāḍhakamātreṇa pratisaṃsṛjya, tattailaprasthaṃ samāvāpya, sarvamāloḍya, mahati paryoge samāsicyāgnāvadhiśrityāsane sukhopaviṣṭaḥ sarvataḥ snehamavalokayannajasraṃ mṛdvagninā sādhayeddarvyā satatamavaghaṭṭayan| sa yadā jānīyādviramati śabdaḥ, praśāmyati ca phenaḥ, prasādamāpadyate snehaḥ, yathāsvaṃ ca gandhavarṇarasotpattiḥ, saṃvartate ca bhaiṣajyamaṅgulibhyāṃ mṛdyamānamanatimṛdvanatidāruṇamanaṅguligrāhi ceti, sa kālastasyāvatāraṇāya| tatastamavatārya śītībhūtamahatena vāsasā paripūya, śucau dṛḍhe kalaśe samāsicya, pidhānena pidhāya, śuklena vastrapaṭṭenāvacchādya, sūtreṇa subaddhaṃ suniguptaṃ nidhāpayet| tato'smai mātrāṃ prayacchet pānāya, tena sādhu viricyate; samyagapahṛtadoṣasya cānupūrvī yathoktā| tataścainamanuvāsayedanuvāsanakāle| etenaiva ca pākavidhinā sarṣapātasīkarañjakoṣātakīsnehānupakalpya pāyayet sarvaviśeṣānavekṣamāṇaḥ| tenāgado bhavati||26|| evaṃ ‘ityetaddvayānāṃ’ iti pā. dvayānāṃ śleṣmapurīṣasambhavānāṃ krimīṇāṃ samutthānasaṃsthānavarṇanāmaprabhāvacikitsitaviśeṣā vyākhyātāḥ sāmānyataḥ| viśeṣatastu svalpamātramāsthāpanānuvāsanānulomaharaṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ teṣvevauṣadheṣu purīṣajānāṃ krimīṇāṃ cikitsitaṃ kartavyaṃ, mātrādhikaṃ punaḥ śirovirecanavamanopaśamanabhūyiṣṭhaṃ teṣvevauṣadheṣu śleṣmajānāṃ krimīṇāṃ cikitsitaṃ kāryam; ityeṣa krimighno bheṣajavidhiranuvyākhyāto bhavati| tamanutiṣṭhatā yathāsvaṃ hetuvarjane prayatitavyam| yathoddeśamevamidaṃ krimikoṣṭhacikitsitaṃ yathāvadanuvyākhyātaṃ bhavati||27|| bhavanti cātra- apakarṣaṇamevādau krimīṇāṃ bheṣajaṃ smṛtam| tato vighātaḥ prakṛternidānasya ca varjanam||28|| ayameva ‘eṣa eva’ iti gaṅgādharasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ vikārāṇāṃ sarveṣāmapi nigrahe| vidhirdṛṣṭastridhā yo'yaṃ krimīnuddiśya kīrtitaḥ||29|| saṃśodhanaṃ saṃśamanaṃ nidānasya ca varjanam| etāvadbhiṣajā kāryaṃ roge roge yathāvidhi||30|| tatra ślokau- vyādhitau puruṣau jñājñau bhiṣajau saprayojanau| viṃśatiḥ krimayasteṣāṃ hetvādiḥ saptako gaṇaḥ||31|| ukto vyādhitarūpīye vimāne paramarṣiṇā| śiṣyasambodhanārthāya vyādhipraśamanāya ca||32|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte vimānasthāne vyādhitarūpīyavimānaṃ nāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ||7||

rogabhiṣagjitīyavimānam athāto rogabhiṣagjitīyaṃ vimānaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| buddhimānātmanaḥ kāryagurulāghavaṃ ‘kāryagurulāghave’ iti pā. karmaphalamanubandhaṃ deśakālau ca viditvā yuktidarśanādbhiṣagbubhūṣuḥ śāstramevāditaḥ parīkṣeta| vividhāni hi śāstrāṇi bhiṣajāṃ pracaranti loke; tatra yanmanyeta sumahadyaśasvidhīrapuruṣāsevitamarthabahulamāptajanapūjitaṃ trividhaśiṣyabuddhihitamapagatapunaruktadoṣamārṣaṃ supraṇītasūtrabhāṣyasaṅgrahakramaṃ svādhāramanavapatitaśabdamakaṣṭaśabdaṃ puṣkalābhidhānaṃ kramāgatārthamarthatattvaviniścayapradhānaṃ saṅgatārthamasaṅkulaprakaraṇamāśuprabodhakaṃ lakṣaṇavaccodāharaṇavacca, tadabhiprapadyeta śāstram| śāstraṃ hyevaṃvidhamamala ivādityastamo vidhūya prakāśayati sarvam||3|| tato'nantaramācāryaṃ parīkṣeta; tadyathā- paryavadātaśrutaṃ paridṛṣṭakarmāṇaṃ dakṣaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ śuciṃ jitahastamupakaraṇavantaṃ sarvendriyopapannaṃ prakṛtijñaṃ pratipattijñamanupaskṛtavidyamanahaṅkṛtamanasūyakamakopanaṃ ‘upaskṛtividyaṃ’ iti pā. kleśakṣamaṃ śiṣyavatsalamadhyāpakaṃ jñāpanasamarthaṃ ceti| evaṅguṇo hyācāryaḥ sukṣetramārtavo megha iva śasyaguṇaiḥ suśiṣyamāśu vaidyaguṇaiḥ sampādayati||4|| tamupasṛtyārirādhayiṣurupacaredagnivacca devavacca rājavacca pitṛvacca bhartṛvaccāpramattaḥ| tatastatprasādāt kṛtsnaṃ śāstramadhigamya śāstrasya dṛḍhatāyāmabhidhānasya sauṣṭhave'rthasya vijñāne vacanaśaktau ca bhūyo bhūyaḥ prayateta samyak||5|| tatropāyānanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ- adhyayanam, adhyāpanaṃ, tadvidyasambhāṣā cetyupāyāḥ||6|| tatrāyamadhyayanavidhiḥ- kalyaḥ kṛtakṣaṇaḥ prātarutthāyopavyūṣaṃ vā kṛtvā''vaśyakamupaspṛśyodakaṃ devarṣigobrāhmaṇaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryebhyo namaskṛtya same śucau deśe sukhopaviṣṭo manaḥpuraḥsarābhirvāgbhiḥsūtramanukrāman punaḥ punarāvartayed buddhvā ‘buddhyā’ iti pā. samyaganupraviśyārthatattvaṃ svadoṣaparihārārthaṃ paradoṣapramāṇārthaṃ ca; evaṃ madhyandine'parāhṇe rātrau ca śaśvadaparihāpayannadhyayanamabhyasyet| ityadhyayanavidhiḥ||7|| athādhyāpanavidhiḥ- adhyāpane kṛtabuddhirācāryaḥ śiṣyamevāditaḥ parīkṣeta; tadyathā- praśāntamāryaprakṛtikamakṣudrakarmāṇamṛjucakṣurmukhanāsāvaṃśaṃ tanuraktaviśadajihvamavikṛtadantauṣṭhamaminminaṃ dhṛtimantamanahaṅkṛtaṃ medhāvinaṃ vitarkasmṛtisampannamudārasattvaṃ tadvidyakulajamathavā tadvidyavṛttaṃ tattvābhiniveśinamavyaṅgamavyāpannendriyaṃ nibhṛtamanuddhatamarthatattvabhāvakamakopanamavyasaninaṃ ‘anuddhataveśaṃ’ iti pā. śīlaśaucācārānurāgadākṣyaprādakṣiṇyopapannamadhyayanābhikāmamarthavijñāne karmadarśane cānanyakāryamalubdhamanalasaṃ sarvabhūtahitaiṣiṇamācāryasarvānuśiṣṭipratikaramanuraktaṃ ‘…sarvānuśiṣṭipratipattikaram’ iti pā. ca, evaṅguṇasamuditamadhyāpyamāhuḥ||8|| evaṃvidhamadhyayanārthinamupasthitamārirādhayiṣumācāryo'nubhāṣeta ‘evaṃ sarvaguṇasamuditaṃ’ iti pā. - udagayane śuklapakṣe praśaste'hani tiṣyahastaśravaṇāśvayujāmanyatamena nakṣatreṇa yogamupagate bhagavati śaśini kalyāṇe kalyāṇe ca karaṇe maitre muhūrte muṇḍaḥ kṛtopavāsaḥ snātaḥ kāṣāyavastrasaṃvītaḥ sagandhahastaḥ samidho'gnimājyamupalepanamudakumbhān mālyadāmadīpahiraṇyahemarajatamaṇimuktāvidrumakṣaumaparidhīn kuśalājasarṣapākṣatāṃśca śuklāni sumanāṃsi grathitāgrathitāni medhyān bhakṣyān gandhāṃśca ghṛṣṭānādāyopatiṣṭhasveti||9|| sa ‘atha so'pi tathā kuryāt’ iti pā. tathā kuryāt||10|| tamupasthitamājñāya same śucau deśe prākpravaṇe pravaṇaṃ nimnam udakpravaṇe vā catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ caturasraṃ sthaṇḍilaṃ gomayodakenopaliptaṃ kuśāstīrṇaṃ suparihitaṃ ‘sūpavihitaṃ’ iti gaṅgādharaḥ paridhibhiścaturdiśaṃ yathoktacandanodakumbhakṣaumahemahiraṇyarajatamaṇimuktāvidrumālaṅkṛtaṃ medhyabhakṣyagandhaśuklapuṣpalājasarṣapākṣatopaśobhitaṃ kṛtvā, tatra pālāśībhiraiṅgudībhiraudumbarībhirmādhukībhirvā samidbhiragnimupasamādhāya prāṅmukhaḥ śuciradhyayanavidhimanuvidhāya madhusarpirbhyāṃ tristrirjuhuyādagnimāśīḥsamprayuktairmantrairbrahmāṇamagniṃ dhanvantariṃ prajāpatimaśvināvindramṛṣīṃśca sūtrakārānabhimantrayamāṇaḥ pūrvaṃ svāheti||11|| śiṣyaścainamanvālabheta| hutvā ca pradakṣiṇamagnimanuparikrāmet| parikramya brāhmaṇān svasti vācayet; bhiṣajaścābhipūjayet||12|| athainamagnisakāśe brāhmaṇasakāśe bhiṣaksakāśe cānuśiṣyāt- brahmacāriṇā śmaśrudhāriṇa satyavādinā'māṃsādena medhyasevinā nirmatsareṇāśastradhāriṇā ca bhavitavyaṃ, na ca te madvacanāt kiñcidakāryaṃ syādanyatra rājadviṣṭāt prāṇaharādvipulādadharmyādanarthasamprayuktādvā'pyarthāt; madarpaṇena matpradhānena madadhīnena matpriyahitānuvartinā ca śaśvadbhavitavyaṃ, putravaddāsavadarthivaccopacaratā'nuvastavyo'ham ‘anusartavyo'ham’ iti pā., anutsekenāvahitenānanyamanasā vinītenāvekṣyāvekṣyakāriṇā'nasūyakena cābhyanujñātena pravicaritavyam, anujñātena (cānanujñātena ca) pravicaratā pūrvaṃ gurvarthopāharaṇe yathāśakti prayatitavyaṃ, karmasiddhimarthasiddhaṃ yaśolābhaṃ pretya ca svargamicchatā bhiṣajā tvayā gobrāhmaṇamādau kṛtvā sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ śarmāśāsitavyamaharaharuttiṣṭhatā copaviśatā ca, sarvātmanā cāturāṇāmārogyāya prayatitavyaṃ, jīvitahetorapi cāturebhyo nābhidrogdhavyaṃ, manasā'pi ca parastriyo nābhigamanīyāstathā sarvameva parasvaṃ, nibhṛtaveśaparicchadena bhavitavyam, aśauṇḍenāpāpenāpāpasahāyena ca, ślakṣṇaśukladharmyaśarmyadhanyasatyahitamitavacasā deśakālavicāriṇā smṛtimatā jñānotthānopakaraṇasampatsu nityaṃ yatnavatā ca; na ca kadācidrājadviṣṭānāṃ rājadveṣiṇāṃ vā mahājanadviṣṭānāṃ mahājanadveṣiṇāṃ vā'pyauṣadhamanuvidhātavyaṃ, tathā sarveṣāmatyarthavikṛtaduṣṭaduḥkhaśīlācāropacārāṇāmanapavādapratikāraṇāṃ ‘alpavādapratīkārāṇāṃ’ iti pā. mumūrṣūṇāṃ ca, tathaivāsannihiteśvarāṇāṃ strīṇāmanadhyakṣāṇāṃ vā; na ca kadācit strīdattamāmiṣamādātavyamananujñātaṃ bhartrā'thavā'dhyakṣeṇa, āturakulaṃ cānupraviśatā viditenānumatapraveśinā sārdhaṃ puruṣeṇa susaṃvītenāvākśirasā smṛtimatā stimitenāvekṣyāvekṣya manasā sarvamācaratā samyaganupraveṣṭavyam, anupraviśya ca vāṅmanobuddhīndriyāṇi na kvacit praṇidhātavyānyanyatrāturādāturopakārārthādāturagateṣvanyeṣu vā bhāveṣu, na cāturakulapravṛttayo bahirniścārayitavyāḥ, hrasitaṃ cāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamāturasya jānatā'pi tvayā na varṇayitavyaṃ tatra yatrocyamānamāturasyānyasya vā'pyupaghātāya sampadyate; jñānavatā'pi ca nātyarthamātmano jñāne vikatthitavyam, āptādapi hi vikatthamānādatyarthamudvijantyaneke||13|| na caiva hyasti sutaramāyurvedasya pāraṃ, tasmādapramattaḥ śaśvadabhiyogamasmin gacchet, etacca ‘etaccaivaṃ kāryam| evaṃ bhūyaḥ pravṛttasya sauṣṭhavaṃ’ iti pā. kāryam, evambhūyaśca vṛttasauṣṭhavamanasūyatā parebhyo'pyāgamayitavyaṃ, kṛtsno hi loko buddhimatāmācāryaḥ śatruścābuddhimatām, ataścābhisamīkṣya buddhimatā'mitrasyāpi dhanyaṃ yaśasyamāyuṣyaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ laukyamabhyupadiśato ‘laukikaṃ’ iti pā. vacaḥ śrotavyamanuvidhātavyaṃ ceti| ataḥ paramidaṃ brūyāt- devatāgnidvijaguruvṛddhasiddhācāryeṣu te nityaṃ samyagvartitavyaṃ, teṣu te samyagvartamānasyāyamagniḥ sarvagandharasaratnabījāni yatheritāśca devatāḥ śivāya syuḥ, ato'nyathā vartamānasyāśivāyeti| evaṃ bruvati cācārye śiṣyaḥ ‘tathā’ iti brūyāt| yathopadeśaṃ ca kurvannadhyāpyaḥ, ato'nyathā tvanadhyāpyaḥ| adhyāpyamadhyāpayan hyācāryo yathoktaiścādhyāpanaphalairyogamāpnotyanyaiścānuktaiḥ śreyaskarairguṇaiḥ śiṣyamātmānaṃ ca yunakti| ityadhyāpanavidhiruktaḥ||14|| sambhāṣāvidhimata ūrdhvaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ- bhiṣak bhiṣajā saha sambhāṣeta| tadvidyasambhāṣā hi jñānābhiyogasaṃharṣakarī bhavati, vaiśāradyamapi cābhinirvartayati, vacanaśaktimapi cādhatte, yaśaścābhidīpayati, pūrvaśrute ca sandehavataḥ punaḥ śravaṇācchrutasaṃśayamapakarṣati, śrute cāsandehavato bhūyo'dhyavasāyamabhinirvartayati, aśrutamapi ca kañcidarthaṃ śrotraviṣayamāpādayati, yaccācāryaḥ śiṣyāya śuśrūṣave prasannaḥ krameṇopadiśati guhyābhimatamarthajātaṃ tat paraspareṇa saha jalpan piṇḍena ‘paṇḍena’ iti pā.| ‘paṇḍena svapāṇḍityaprakāśanena’ iti gaṅgādharaḥ vijigīṣurāha saṃharṣāt, tasmāttadvidyasambhāṣāmabhipraśaṃsanti kuśalāḥ||15|| dvividhā tu khalu tadvidyasambhāṣā bhavati- sandhāyasambhāṣā, vigṛhyasambhāṣā ca||16|| tatra jñānavijñānavacanaprativacanaśaktisampannenākopanenānupaskṛtavidyenānasūyakenānuneyenānunayakovidena kleśakṣameṇa priyasambhāṣaṇena ca saha sandhāyasambhāṣā vidhīyate| tathāvidhena saha kathayan visrabdhaḥ kathayet, pṛcchedapi ca visrabdhaḥ, pṛcchate cāsmai visrabdhāya viśadamarthaṃ brūyāt, na ca nigrahabhayādudvijeta, nigṛhya cainaṃ na hṛṣyet, na ca pareṣu vikattheta, na ca mohādekāntagrāhī syāt, na cāviditamarthamanuvarṇayet, samyak ‘samyak cānunayenānunīyeta, anunayācca paraṃ tatrāvahitaḥ syāt’ iti pā. cānunayenānunayet, tatra cāvahitaḥ syāt| ityanulomasambhāṣāvidhiḥ||17|| ata ūrdhvamitareṇa saha vigṛhya sambhāṣāyāṃ ‘sambhāṣeta’ iti pā. jalpecchreyasā yogamātmanaḥ paśyan| prāgeva ca jalpājjalpāntaraṃ ‘jalpāntaraṃ jalpakasya vaiśeṣyaṃ guṇadoṣau’ iti yogīndranāthasenaḥ parāvarāntaraṃ pariṣadviśeṣāṃśca samyak parīkṣeta| samyakparīkṣā hi buddhimatāṃ kāryapravṛttinivṛttikālau śaṃsati, tasmāt parīkṣāmabhipraśaṃsanti kuśalāḥ| parīkṣamāṇastu khalu parāvarāntaramimān jalpakaguṇāñ śreyaskarāndoṣavataśca parīkṣeta samyak; tadyathā- śrutaṃ vijñānaṃ dhāraṇaṃ pratibhānaṃ vacanaśaktiriti, etān guṇān śreyaskarānāhuḥ; imān punardoṣavataḥ, tadyathā- kopanatvamavaiśāradyaṃ bhīrutvamadhāraṇatvamanavahitatvamiti| etān guṇān gurulāghavataḥ parasya caivātmanaśca tulayet||18|| tatra trividhaḥ paraḥ sampadyate- pravaraḥ, pratyavaraḥ, samo vā, guṇavinikṣepataḥ; natveva kārtsnyena||19|| pariṣattu khalu dvividhā- jñānavatī, mūḍhapariṣacca| saiva dvividhā satī trividhā punaranena kāraṇavibhāgena- suhṛtpariṣat, udāsīnapariṣat, pratiniviṣṭapariṣacceti ‘pratikūlatvena niviṣṭāḥ sabhyā yatra sā pratiniviṣṭapariṣat, śatrupariṣadityarthaḥ’ iti yogīndranāthasenaḥ| tatra pratiniviṣṭāyāṃ pariṣadi jñānavijñānavacanaprativacanaśaktisampannāyāṃ mūḍhāyāṃ vā na kathaṃ cit kenacit saha jalpo vidhīyate; mūḍhāyāṃ tu suhṛtpariṣadyudāsīnāyāṃ vā jñānavijñānavacanaprativacanaśaktīrantareṇāpyadīptayaśasā ‘dīptayaśasā’ iti pā. mahājanavidviṣṭenāpi saha jalpo vidhīyate| tadvidhena ca saha kathayatā āviddhadīrghasūtrasaṅkulairvākyadaṇḍakaiḥ kathayitavyam, atihṛṣṭaṃ muhurmuhurupahasatā paraṃ nirūpayatā ca parṣadamākārairbruvataścāsya vākyāvakāśo na deyaḥ; kaṣṭaśabdaṃ ca bruvatā ‘bruvan’ iti pā. vaktavyo nocyate, athavā punarhīnā te pratijñā, iti| punaścāhū(hva)yamānaḥ prativaktavyaḥ- parisaṃvatsaro ‘parisaṃvatsaraḥ saṃvatsaraṃ pariprāptaḥ’ iti gaṅgādharaḥ| ‘śikṣasva tāvadgurumupāsito nūnam’ iti pā. bhavān śikṣasva tāvat; na tvayā gururupāsito nūnam, athavā paryāptametāvatte; sakṛdapi hi parikṣepikaṃ nihataṃ nihatamāhuriti nāsya yogaḥ kartavyaḥ kathañcit| apyevaṃ śreyasā saha vigṛhya vaktavyamityāhureke; natvevaṃ jyāyasā saha vigrahaṃ praśaṃsanti kuśalāḥ||20|| pratyavareṇa tu saha samānābhimatena vā vigṛhya jalpatā suhṛtpariṣadi kathayitavyam, athavā'pyudāsīnapariṣadyavadhānaśravaṇajñānavijñānopadhāraṇavacanaprativacanaśaktisampannāyāṃ kathayatā cāvahitena parasya sādguṇyadoṣabalamavekṣitavyaṃ, samavekṣya ca yatrainaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ manyeta nāsya tatra jalpaṃ yojayedanāviṣkṛtamayogaṃ kurvan; yatra tvenamavaraṃ manyeta tatraivainamāśu nigṛhṇīyāt| tatra khalvime pratyavarāṇāmāśu nigrahe bhavantyupāyāḥ; tadyathā- śrutahīnaṃ mahatā sūtrapāṭhenābhibhavet, vijñānahīnaṃ punaḥ kaṣṭaśabdena vākyena, vākyadhāraṇāhīnamāviddhadīrghasūtrasaṅkulairvākyadaṇḍakaiḥ, pratibhāhīnaṃ punarvacanenaikavidhenānekārthavācinā ‘anekavidhena’ iti pā., vacanaśaktihīnamardhoktasya vākyasyākṣepeṇa ‘vākyasya kṣepaṇena’ iti pā., aviśāradamapatrapaṇena, kopanamāyāsanena, bhīruṃ vitrāsanena, anavahitaṃ niyamaneneti| evametairupāyaiḥ paramavaramabhibhavecchīghram||21|| tatra ślokau- vigṛhya kathayedyuktyā yuktaṃ ca na nivārayet| vigṛhyabhāṣā tīvraṃ hi keṣāñciddrohamāvahet||22|| nākāryamasti kruddhasya nāvācyamapi vidyate| kuśalā nābhinandanti kalahaṃ samitau satām||23|| evaṃ pravṛtte vāde kuryāt||24|| prāgeva ‘evampravṛtte vāde prāgeva tāvadidaṃ kartuṃ yateta’ iti yogīndranāthasenasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ tāvadidaṃ kartuṃ yateta- sandhāya parṣadā'yanabhūtamātmanaḥ prakaraṇamādeśayitavyaṃ, yadvā parasya bhṛśadurgaṃ syāt, pakṣamathavā parasya bhṛśaṃ vimukhamānayet; pariṣadi copasaṃhitāyāmaśakyamasmābhirvaktum, eṣaiva te pariṣadyatheṣṭaṃ yathāyogaṃ yathābhiprāyaṃ vādaṃ vādamaryādāṃ ca sthāpayiṣyatītyuktvā tūṣṇīmāsīta||25|| tatredaṃ vādamaryādālakṣaṇaṃ bhavati- idaṃ vācyam, idamavācyam, evaṃ parājito bhavatīti||26|| imāni tu khalu padāni bhiṣagvādamārgajñānārthamadhigamyāni ‘bhiṣagbhirvādamārgajñānārthaṃ’ iti pā. bhavanti; tadyathā- vādaḥ, dravyaṃ, guṇāḥ, karma, sāmānyaṃ, viśeṣaḥ, samavāyaḥ, pratijñā, sthāpanā, pratiṣṭhāpanā, hetuḥ, dṛṣṭāntaḥ, upanayaḥ, nigamanam, uttaraṃ, siddhāntaḥ, śabdaḥ, pratyakṣam, anumānam, aitihyam, aupamyaṃ, saṃśayaḥ, prayojanaṃ, savyabhicāraṃ, jijñāsā, vyavasāyaḥ, arthaprāptiḥ, sambhavaḥ, anuyojyam, ananuyojyam, anuyogaḥ, pratyanuyogaḥ, vākyadoṣaḥ, vākyapraśaṃsā, chalam, ahetuḥ, atītakālam, upālambhaḥ, parihāraḥ, pratijñāhāniḥ, abhyanujñā, hetvantaram, arthāntaraṃ, nigrahasthānamiti||27|| tatra vādo nāma sa yat pareṇa saha śāstrapūrvakaṃ vigṛhya kathayati| sa ca dvividhaḥ saṅgraheṇa- jalpaḥ, vitaṇḍā ca| tatra pakṣāśritayorvacanaṃ jalpaḥ, jalpaviparyayo vitaṇḍā| yathā- ekasya pakṣaḥ punarbhavo'stīti, nāstītyaparasya; tau ca svasvapakṣahetubhiḥ svasvapakṣaṃ sthāpayataḥ, parapakṣamudbhāvayataḥ, eṣa jalpaḥ| jalpaviparyayo vitaṇḍā| vitaṇḍā nāma parapakṣe doṣavacanamātrameva||28|| dravya-guṇa-karma-sāmānya-viśeṣa-samavāyāḥ svalakṣaṇaiḥ ślokasthāne pūrvamuktāḥ||29|| atha pratijñā- pratijñā nāma sādhyavacanaṃ; yathā- nityaḥ puruṣa iti||30|| atha sthāpanā- sthāpanā nāma tasyā eva pratijñāyā hetudṛṣṭāntopanayanigamanaiḥ sthāpanā| pūrvaṃ ‘pūrvaṃ hi loke pratijñā’ iti pā. hi pratijñā, paścāt sthāpanā, kiṃ hyapratijñātaṃ sthāpayiṣyati; yathā- nityaḥ puruṣa iti pratijñā; hetuḥ- akṛtakatvāditi; dṛṣṭāntaḥ ‘dṛṣṭānto'kṛtakamākāśaṃ, tacca nityaṃ, upanayo-yathā cākṛtakamāśaṃ tathā puruṣaḥ’ iti pā. - yathā''kāśamiti; upanayaḥ- yathā cākṛtakamākāśaṃ, tacca nityaṃ, tathā puruṣa iti; nigamanaṃ- tasmānnitya iti||31|| atha pratiṣṭhāpanā- pratiṣṭhāpanā nāma yā tasyā eva parapratijñāyā ‘tasyā eva pratijñāyaḥ prati viparītārthasthāpanā’ iti pā. viparītārthasthāpanā| yathā- anityaḥ puruṣa iti pratijñā ‘viparītārthapratijñā’ iti pā.; hetuḥ- aindriyakatvāditi; dṛṣṭāntaḥ- yathā ghaṭa ‘ghaṭa aindriyakaḥ, sa cānityaḥ| upanayo yathā ghaṭastathā puruṣaḥ’ iti pā. iti, upanayo- yathā ghaṭa aindriyakaḥ sa cānityaḥ, tathā cāyamiti; nigamanaṃ- tasmādanitya iti||32|| atha hetuḥ- heturnāmopalabdhikāraṇaṃ; tat pratyakṣam, anumānam, aitihyam, aupamyamiti; ebhirhetubhiryadupalabhyate tat tattvam||33|| atha dṛṣṭāntaḥ- dṛṣṭānto nāma yatra mūrkhaviduṣāṃ buddhisāmyaṃ, yo varṇyaṃ varṇayati ‘tenaiva yadvarṇyaṃ varṇayati’ iti pā.| yathā- agniruṣṇaḥ, dravamudakaṃ, sthirā pṛthivī, ādityaḥ prakāśaka iti; yathā ādityaḥ ‘vā''dityaḥ’ iti pā. prakāśakastathā sāṅkhyajñānaṃ ‘sāṅkhyavacanaṃ’ iti pā. prakāśakamiti||34|| upanayo nigamanaṃ coktaṃ sthāpanāpratiṣṭhāpanāvyākhyāyām||35|| athottaram- uttaraṃ nāma sādharmyopadiṣṭe hetau vaidharmyavacanaṃ, vaidharmyopadiṣṭe vā hetau sādharmyavacanam| yathā- ‘hetusadharmāṇo vikārāḥ, śītakasya hi vyādherhetubhiḥ sādharmyaṃ himaśiśiravātasaṃsparśāḥ’, iti bruvataḥ paro brūyāt- hetuvidharmāṇo vikārāḥ, yathā śarīrāvayavānāṃ dāhauṣṇyakothaprapacane hetuvaidharmyaṃ ‘hetubhirvaidharmyaṃ’ iti pā. himaśiśiravātasaṃsparśā iti| etat saviparyayamuttaram||36|| atha siddhāntaḥ- siddhānto nāma sa yaḥ parīkṣakairbahuvidhaṃ parīkṣya hetubhiśca sādhayitvā sthāpyate nirṇayaḥ| sa caturvidhaḥ- sarvatantrasiddhāntaḥ, pratitantrasiddhāntaḥ, adhikaraṇasiddhāntaḥ, abhyupagamasiddhāntaśceti| tatra sarvatantrasiddhānto nāma tasmiṃstasmin sarvasmiṃstantre tattat prasiddhaṃ; yathā santi nidānāni, santi vyādhayaḥ, santi siddhyupāyāḥ sādhyānāmiti| pratitantrasiddhānto nāma tasmiṃstasminnekaikasmiṃstantre tattat prasiddhaṃ; yathā- anyatrāṣṭau rasāḥ ṣaḍatra, pañcendriyāṇyatra ṣaḍindriyāṇyanyatra tantre, vātādikṛtāḥ sarve vikārā yathā'nyatra, atra vātādikṛtā bhūtakṛtāśca prasiddhāḥ| adhikaraṇasiddhānto nāma sa yasminnadhikaraṇe prastūyamāne siddhānyanyānyapyadhikaraṇāni bhavanti, yathā- ‘na muktaḥ karmānubandhikaṃ kurute, nispṛhatvāt iti prastute siddhāḥ karmaphala-mokṣa-puruṣa-pretyabhāvā bhavanti| abhyupagamasiddhānto nāma sa yamarthamasiddhamaparīkṣitamanupadiṣṭamahetukaṃ vā vādakāle'bhyupagacchanti bhiṣajaḥ; tadyathā- dravyaṃ pradhānamiti kṛtvā vakṣyāmaḥ, guṇāḥ pradhānamiti kṛtvā vakṣyāmaḥ, vīryaṃ ‘karma’ iti pā. pradhānamiti kṛtvā vakṣyāmaḥ, ityevamādiḥ| iti caturvidhaḥ siddhāntaḥ||37|| atha śabdaḥ- śabdo nāma varṇasamāmnāyaḥ; sa caturvidhaḥ- dṛṣṭārthaśca, adṛṣṭārthaśca, satyaśca, anṛtaśceti| tatra dṛṣṭārtho nāma- tribhirhetubhirdoṣāḥ prakupyanti, ṣaḍbhirupakramaiśca praśāmyanti, sati śrotrādisadbhāve śabdādigrahaṇamiti| adṛṣṭārthaḥ punaḥ- asti pretyabhāvaḥ, asti mokṣa iti| satyo nāma- yathārthabhūtaḥ; santyāyurvedopadeśāḥ, santi siddhyupāyāḥ sādhyānāṃ vyādhīnāṃ, santyārambhaphalānīti| satyaviparyayaścānṛtaḥ||38|| atha pratyakṣaṃ- pratyakṣaṃ nāma tadyadātmanā cendriyaiśca svayamupalabhyate; tatrātmapratyakṣāḥ sukhaduḥkhecchādveṣādayaḥ, śabdādayastvindriyapratyakṣāḥ||39|| athānumānam- anumānaṃ nāma tarko yuktyapekṣaḥ; yathā- agniṃ jaraṇaśaktyā, balaṃ vyāyāmaśaktyā, śrotrādīni śabdādigrahaṇenetyevamādi||40|| athaitihyam- aitihyaṃ nāmāptopadeśo vedādiḥ||41|| athaupamyam- aupamyaṃ nāma yadanyenānyasya sādṛśyamadhikṛtya prakāśanaṃ; yathā- daṇḍena daṇḍakasya, dhanuṣā dhanuḥstambhasya, iṣvāsenā''rogyadasyeti||42|| atha saṃśayaḥ- saṃśayo nāma sandehalakṣaṇānusandigdheṣvartheṣvaniścayaḥ ‘sandigdheṣvartheṣu iti pā.; yathā- dṛṣṭā hyāyuṣmallakṣaṇairupetāścānupetāśca tathā sakriyāścākriyāśca puruṣāḥ śīghrabhaṅgāścirajīvinaśca, etadubhayadṛṣṭatvāt saṃśayaḥ- kimasti khalvakālamṛtyuruta nāstīti||43|| atha prayojanaṃ- prayojanaṃ nāma yadarthamārabhyanta ārambhāḥ; yathā- yadyakālamṛtyurasti tato'hamātmānamāyuṣyairupacariṣyāmyanāyuṣyāṇi ca parihariṣyāmi, kathaṃ māmakālamṛtyuḥ prasaheteti||44|| atha savyabhicāraṃ- savyabhicāraṃ nāma yadvyabhicaraṇaṃ; yathā- bhavedidamauṣadhamasmin vyādhau yaugikamathavā neti||45|| atha jijñāsā- jijñāsā nāma parīkṣā; yathā bheṣajaparīkṣottarakālamupadekṣyate||46|| atha vyavasāyaḥ- vyavasāyo nāma niścayaḥ; yathā- vātika evāyaṃ vyādhiḥ, idamevāsya ‘idamevātra’ iti pā. bheṣajaṃ ceti||47|| athārthaprāptiḥ- arthaprāptirnāma yatraikenārthenoktenāparasyārthasyānuktasyāpi siddhiḥ; yathā- nāyaṃ santarpaṇasādhyo vyādhirityukte bhavatyarthaprāptiḥ- apatarpaṇasādhyo'yamiti, nānena divā bhoktavyamityukte bhavatyarthaprāptiḥ- niśi bhoktavyamiti||48|| atha sambhavaḥ- yo yataḥ sambhavati sa tasya sambhavaḥ; yathā- ṣaḍdhātavo garbhasya, vyādherahitaṃ, hitamārogyasyeti||49|| athānuyojyam- anuyojyaṃ nāma yadvākyaṃ vākyadoṣayuktaṃ tat| sāmānyato ‘sāmānyodāhṛteṣvartheṣu’ iti pā. vyāhṛteṣvartheṣu vā viśeṣagrahaṇārthaṃ yadvākyaṃ tadapyanuyojyaṃ; yathā- ‘saṃśodhanasādhyo'yaṃ vyādhiḥ’ ityukte ‘kiṃ vamanasādhyo'yaṃ, kiṃvā virecanasādhyaḥ’ ityanuyujyate||50|| athānanuyojyam- ananuyojyaṃ nāmāto viparyayeṇa; yathā- ayamasādhyaḥ||51|| athānuyogaḥ- anuyogo nāma sa yat tadvidyānāṃ tadvidyaireva sārdhaṃ tantre tantraikadeśe vā praśnaḥpraśnaikadeśo vā jñānavijñānavacanaprativacanaparīkṣārthamādiśyate| yathā- ‘nityaḥ puruṣaḥ’ iti pratijñāte yat paraḥ ‘ko hetuḥ’ ityāha, so'nuyogaḥ||52|| atha pratyanuyogaḥ- pratyanuyogo nāmānuyogasyānuyogaḥ; yathā- asyānuyogasya punaḥ ko heturiti||53|| atha vākyadoṣaḥ- vākyadoṣo nāma yathā khalvasminnarthe nyūnam, adhikam, anarthakam, apārthakaṃ, viruddhaṃ ceti; etāni hyantareṇa na prakṛto'rthaḥ praṇaśayet| tatra nyūnaṃ- pratijñāhetūdāharaṇopanayanigamanānāmanyatamenāpi nyūnaṃ nyūnaṃ bhavati; yadvā bahūpadiṣṭahetukamekena hetunā sādhyate tacca nyūnam| athādhikam- adhikaṃ nāma yannyūnaviparītaṃ, yadvā''yurvede bhāṣyamāṇe bārhaspatyamauśanasamanyadvā yatkiñcidapratisambaddhārthamucyate, yadvā sambaddhārthamapi dvirabhidhīyate tat punaruktadoṣatvādadhikaṃ; tacca punaruktaṃ dvividham- arthapunaruktaṃ, śabdapunaruktaṃ ca; tatrārthapunaruktaṃ yathā- bheṣajamauṣadhaṃ sādhanamiti, śabdapunaruktaṃ punarbheṣajaṃ bheṣajamiti| athānarthakam- anarthakaṃ nāma yadvacanamakṣaragrāmamātrameva syāt pañcavargavanna cārthato gṛhyate| athāpārthakam- apārthakaṃ nāma yadarthavacca paraspareṇāsaṃyujyamānārthakaṃ; yathā- cakra-na(ta)kra-vaṃśa-vajra-niśākarā iti| atha viruddhaṃ- viruddhaṃ nāma yaddṛṣṭāntasiddhāntasamayairviruddhaṃ; tatra pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭāntasiddhāntāvuktauḥ samayaḥ punastridhā bhavati; yathā- āyurvaidikasamayaḥ, yājñikasamayaḥ, mokṣaśāstrikasamayaśceti; tatrāyurvaidikasamayaḥ- catuṣpādaṃ bheṣajamiti, yājñikasamayaḥ- ālabhyā yajamānaiḥ paśava iti, mokṣaśāstrikasamayaḥ- sarvabhūteṣvahiṃseti; tatra svasamayaviparītamucyamānaṃ viruddhaṃ bhavati| iti vākyadoṣāḥ||54|| atha vākyapraśaṃsā- vākyapraśaṃsā nāma yathā khalvasminnarthe tvanyūnam, anadhikam, arthavat, anapārthakam, aviruddham, adhigatapadārthaṃ ceti yattadvākyamananuyojyamiti praśasyate||55|| atha cchalaṃ- chalaṃ nāma pariśaṭhamarthābhāsamanarthakaṃ vāgvastumātrameva| taddvividhaṃ- vākchalaṃ, sāmānyacchalaṃ ca| tatra vākchalaṃ nāma yathā- kaścidbrūyāt- navatantro'yaṃ bhiṣagiti, atha bhiṣag brūyāt- nāhaṃ navatantra ekatantro'hamiti; paro brūyāt- nāhaṃ bravīmi nava tantrāṇi taveti, api tu navābhyastaṃ te tantramiti; bhiṣak brūyāt- na mayā navābhyastaṃ tantram, anekadhā'bhyastaṃ mayā tantramiti; etadvākchalam| sāmānyacchalaṃ nāma yathā- vyādhipraśamanāyauṣadhamityukte, paro brūyāt- sat satpraśamanāyeti kiṃ nu bhavānāha; san hi rogaḥ, sadauṣadhaṃ; yadi ca sat satpraśamanāya bhavati, tatra sat kāsaḥ, sat kṣayaḥ, satsāmānyāt kāsaste kṣayapraśamanāya bhaviṣyatīti| etat sāmānyacchalam||56|| athāhetuḥ- aheturnāmaprakaraṇasamaḥ, saṃśayasamaḥ, varṇyasamaśceti| tatra prakaraṇasamo nāmāheturyathā- anyaḥ śarīrādātmā nitya iti; paro brūyāt- yasmādanyaḥ śarīrādātmā, tasmānnityaḥ; śarīraṃ hyanityamato vidharmiṇā cātmanā ‘cānena’ iti pā. bhavitavyamityeṣa cāhetuḥ; nahi ya eva pakṣaḥ sa eva heturiti| saṃśayasamo nāmāheturya eva saṃśayahetuḥ sa eva saṃśayacchedahetuḥ; yathā- ayamāyurvedaikadeśamāha, kinnvayaṃ cikitsakaḥ syānna veti saṃśaye paro brūyāt- yasmādayamāyurvedaikadeśamāha tasmāccikitsako'yamiti, na ca saṃśayacchedahetuṃ viśeṣayati, eṣa cāhetuḥ; na hi ya eva saṃśayahetuḥ, sa eva saṃśayacchedaheturbhavati| varṇyasamo nāmāhetuḥ- yo heturvarṇyāviśiṣṭaḥ; yathā- kaścidbūyāt- asparśatvādbuddhiranityā śabdavaditi; atra varṇyaḥ śabdo buddhirapi varṇyā, tadubhayavarṇyāviśiṣṭatvādvarṇyasamo'pyahetuḥ||57|| athātītakālam- atītakālaṃ nāma yat pūrvaṃ vācyaṃ tat paścāducyate, tat kālātītatvādagrāhyaṃ bhavatīti; pūrvaṃ ‘paraṃ’ iti pā. vā nigrahaprāptamanigṛhya parigṛhya pakṣāntaritaṃ paścānnigṛhīte, tattasyātītakālatvānnigrahavacanamasamarthaṃ bhavatīti||58|| athopālambhaḥ- upālambho nāma hetordoṣavacanaṃ; yathā- pūrvamahetavo hetvābhāsā vyākhyātāḥ||59|| atha parihāraḥ- parihāro nāma tasyaiva doṣavacanasya pariharaṇaṃ; yathā- nityamātmani śarīrasthe jīvaliṅgānyupalabhyante, tasya cāpagamānnopalabhyante, tasmādanyaḥ śarīrādātmā nityaśceti||60|| atha pratijñāhāniḥ- pratijñāhānirnāma sā pūrvaparigṛhītāṃ pratijñāṃ paryanuyukto yat parityajati, yathā prāk pratijñāṃ kṛtvā nityaḥ puruṣa iti, paryanuyuktastvāha- anitya iti||61|| athābhyanujñā- abhyanujñā nāma sā ya iṣṭāniṣṭābhyupagamaḥ||62|| atha hetvantaraṃ- hetvantaraṃ nāma prakṛtahetau vācye yadvikṛtahetumāha||63|| athārthāntaram- arthāntaraṃ nāmaikasmin vaktavye'paraṃ yadāha| yathā- jvaralakṣaṇe vācye pramehalakṣaṇamāha||64|| atha nigrahasthānaṃ- nigrahasthānaṃ nāma parājayaprāptiḥ; tacca trirabhihitasya vākyasyāparijñānaṃ pariṣadi vijñānavatyāṃ, yadvā ananuyojyasyānuyogo'nuyojyasya cānanuyogaḥ| pratijñāhāniḥ, abhyanujñā, kālātītavacanam, ahetuḥ, nyūnam, adhikaṃ, vyartham, anarthakaṃ, punaruktaṃ, viruddhaṃ, hetvantaram, arthāntaraṃ ca nigrahasthānam||65|| iti vādamārgapadāni yathoddeśamabhinirdiṣṭāni bhavanti||66|| vādastu khalu bhiṣajāṃ pravartamāno pravartetāyurveda eva, nānyatra| atra hi vākyaprativākyavistarāḥ kevalāścopapattayaḥ sarvādhikaraṇeṣu| tāḥ sarvāḥ samavekṣyāvekṣya sarvaṃ vākyaṃ brūyāt, nāprakṛtakamaśāstramaparīkṣitamasādhakamākulamavyāpakaṃ vā| sarvaṃ ca hetumadbrūyāt| hetumanto hyakaluṣāḥ sarva eva vādavigrahāścikitsite kāraṇabhūtāḥ, praśastabuddhivardhakatvāt; sarvārambhasiddhiṃ hyāvahatyanupahatā buddhiḥ||67|| imāni khalu tāvadiha kānicit prakaraṇāni bhiṣajāṃ jñānārthamupadekṣyāmaḥ| jñānapūrvakaṃ hi karmaṇāṃ samārambhaṃ praśaṃsanti kuśalāḥ| jñātvā hi kāraṇa-karaṇa-kāryayoni-kārya-kāryaphalānubandha-deśa-kāla-pravṛttyupāyān samyagabhinirvartamānaḥ kāryābhinirvṛttāviṣṭaphalānubandhaṃ kāryamabhinirvartayatyanatimahatā yatnena kartā||68|| tatra kāraṇaṃ nāma tad yat ‘yaḥ’ iti pā. karoti, sa eva hetuḥ, sa kartā||69|| karaṇaṃ punastad yadupakaraṇāyopakalpate kartuḥ kāryābhinirvṛttau prayatamānasya||70|| kāryayonistu sā yā vikriyamāṇā kāryatvamāpadyate||71|| kāryaṃ tu tadyasyābhinirvṛttimabhisandhāya kartā pravartate||72|| kāryaphalaṃ punastad yatprayojanā kāryābhinirvṛttiriṣyate||73|| anubandhaḥ khalu sa yaḥ kartāramavaśyamanubadhnāti kāryāduttarakālaṃ kāryanimittaḥ śubho vā'pyaśubho bhāvaḥ||74|| deśastvadhiṣṭhānam||75|| kālaḥ punaḥ pariṇāmaḥ||76|| pravṛttistu khalu ceṣṭā kāryārthā; saiva kriyā, karma, yatnaḥ, kāryasamārambhaśca||77|| upāyaḥ punastrayāṇāṃ kāraṇādīnāṃ sauṣṭhavamabhividhānaṃ ‘abhisandhānaṃ’ iti pā. ca samyak kāryakāryaphalānubandhavarjyānāṃ, kāryāṇāmabhinirvartaka ityatastūpāyaḥ ‘kāryakāryaphalānubandhopāyavarjyānāṃ teṣāṃ, taddhi kāryāṇāmabhinivartakamityatastūpāyaḥ’ iti pā.; kṛte nopāyārtho'sti, na ca vidyate tadātve, kṛtāccottarakālaṃ phalaṃ, phalāccānubandha iti||78|| etaddaśavidhamagre parīkṣyaṃ, tato'nantaraṃ kāryārthā pravṛttiriṣṭā| tasmādbhiṣak kāryaṃ cikīrṣuḥ prāk kāryasamārambhāt parīkṣayā kevalaṃ parīkṣyaṃ parīkṣya karma samārabheta kartum||79|| tatra cedbhiṣagabhiṣagvā bhiṣajaṃ kaścidevaṃ khalu pṛcched- vamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaśirovirecanāni prayoktukāmena bhiṣajā katividhayā parīkṣayā katividhameva parīkṣyaṃ, kaścātra parīkṣyaviśeṣaḥ, kathaṃ ca parīkṣitavyaḥ, kimprayojanā ca parīkṣā, kva ca vamanādīnāṃ pravṛttiḥ, kva ca nivṛttiḥ, pravṛttinivṛttilakṣaṇasaṃyoge ca kiṃ naiṣṭhikaṃ, kāni ca vamanādīnāṃ bheṣajadravyāṇyupayogaṃ gacchantīti||80|| sa evaṃ pṛṣṭo yadi mohayitumicchet, brūyādenaṃ- bahuvidhā hi parīkṣā tathā parīkṣyavidhibhedaḥ, katamena vidhibhedaprakṛtyantareṇa bhinnayā parīkṣayā kena vā vidhibhedaprakṛtyantareṇa parīkṣyasya bhinnasya bhedāgraṃ bhavān pṛcchatyākhyāyamānaṃ ‘icchatyākhyāyamānaṃ’ iti pā.; nedānīṃ bhavato'nyena vidhibhedaprakṛtyantareṇa bhinnayā parīkṣayā'nyena vā vidhibhedaprakṛtyantareṇa parīkṣyasya bhinnasyābhilaṣitamarthaṃ śrotumahamanyena parīkṣāvidhibhedenānyena vā vidhibhedaprakṛtyantareṇa parīkṣyaṃ bhittvā'nyathā''cakṣāṇa ‘bhittvā'rthamācakṣāṇa’ iti pā. icchāṃ pūrayeyamiti||81|| sa yaduttaraṃ brūyāttat samīkṣyottaraṃ vācyaṃ syādyathoktaṃ ca prativacanavidhimavekṣya; samyak ‘avekṣya samyak| yadi tu na cainaṃ mohayitumicchet’ iti pā. yadi tu brūyānna cainaṃ mohayitumicchet, prāptaṃ tu vacanakālaṃ manyeta, kāmamasmai brūyādāptameva nikhilena||82|| dvividhā tu khalu parīkṣā jñānavatāṃ- pratyakṣam, anumānaṃ ca| etaddhi dvayamupadeśaśca parīkṣā syāt| evameṣā dvividhā parīkṣā, trividhā vā sahopadeśena||83|| daśavidhaṃ tu parīkṣyaṃ kāraṇādi yaduktamagre, tadiha bhiṣagādiṣu saṃsārya sandarśayiṣyāmaḥ- iha kāryaprāptau kāraṇaṃ bhiṣak, karaṇaṃ punarbheṣajaṃ, kāryayonirdhātuvaiṣamyaṃ, kāryaṃ dhātusāmyaṃ, kāryaphalaṃ sukhāvāptiḥ, anubandhaḥ khalvāyuḥ, deśo bhūmirāturaśca, kālaḥ punaḥ saṃvatsaraścāturāvasthā ca, pravṛttiḥ pratikarmasamārambhaḥ, upāyastu bhiṣagādīnāṃ sauṣṭhavamabhividhānaṃ ‘abhisandhānaṃ’ iti pā. ca samyak| ihāpyasyopāyasya viṣayaḥ pūrveṇaivopāyaviśeṣeṇa vyākhyātaḥ| iti kāraṇādīni daśa daśasu bhiṣagādiṣu saṃsārya sandarśitāni, tathaivānupūrvyaitaddaśavidhaṃ parīkṣyamuktaṃ ca||84|| tasya yo yo viśeṣo ‘parīkṣyaviśeṣaḥ’ iti pā. yathā yathā ca parīkṣitavyaḥ, sa tathā tathā vyākhyāsyate||85|| kāraṇaṃ bhiṣagityuktamagre, tasya parīkṣā- bhiṣaṅnāma yo bhiṣajyati, yaḥ sūtrārthaprayogakuśalaḥ, yasya cāyuḥ sarvathā viditaṃ yathāvat| sa ca sarvadhātusāmyaṃ cikīrṣannātmānamevāditaḥ parīkṣeta guṇiṣu guṇataḥ kāryābhinirvṛttiṃ paśyan, kaccidahamasya kāryasyābhinirvartane samartho na veti; tatreme bhiṣagguṇā yairupapanno bhiṣagdhātusāmyābhinirvartane samartho bhavati; tadyathā- paryavadātaśrutatā, paridṛṣṭakarmatā, dākṣyaṃ, śaucaṃ, jitahastatā, upakaraṇavattā, sarvendriyopapannatā, prakṛtijñatā, pratipattijñātā ceti||86|| karaṇaṃ punarbheṣajam| bheṣajaṃ nāma tadyadupakaraṇāyopakalpate bhiṣajo dhātusāmyābhinirvṛttau prayatamānasya viśeṣataścopāyāntebhyaḥ| taddvividhaṃ vyapāśrayabhedāt- daivavyapāśrayaṃ, yuktivyapāśrayaṃ ceti| tatra daivavyapāśrayaṃ- mantrauṣadhimaṇimaṅgalabalyupahārahomaniyamaprāyaścittopavāsasvastyayanapraṇipātagamanādi, yuktivyapāśrayaṃ- saṃśodhanopaśamane ceṣṭāśca dṛṣṭaphalāḥ| etaccaiva bheṣajamaṅgabhedādapi dvividhaṃ- dravyabhūtamḥ, adravyabhūtaṃ ca| tatra yadadravyabhūtaṃ tadupāyābhiplutam| upāyo nāma bhayadarśanavismāpanavismāraṇakṣobhaṇaharṣaṇabhartsanavadhabandhasvapnasaṃvāhanādiramūrto bhāvaviśeṣo yathoktāḥ siddhyupāyāścopāyābhiplutā gaṅgādharastu ‘upāyābhiplutāḥ’ iti na paṭhati iti| yattu dravyabhūtaṃ tadvamanādiṣu yogamupaiti| tasyāpīyaṃ parīkṣā- idamevamprakṛtyaivaṅguṇamevamprabhāvamasmin deśe jātamasminnṛtāvevaṃ gṛhītamevaṃ nihitamevamupaskṛtamanayā ca mātrayā yuktamasmin vyādhāvevaṃvidhasya puruṣasyaivatāvantaṃ doṣamapakarṣatyupaśamayati vā, yadanyadapi caivaṃvidhaṃ bheṣajaṃ bhavettaccānena ‘anenānyena vā’ iti pā. viśeṣeṇa yuktamiti||87|| kāryayonirdhātuvaiṣamyaṃ, tasya lakṣaṇaṃ vikārāgamaḥ| parīkṣā tvasya vikāraprakṛteścaivonātiriktaliṅgaviśeṣāvekṣaṇaṃ vikārasya ca sādhyāsādhyamṛdudāruṇaliṅgaviśeṣāvekṣaṇamiti||88|| kāryaṃ dhātusāmyaṃ, tasya lakṣaṇaṃ vikāropaśamaḥ| parīkṣā tvasya- rugupaśamanaṃ, svaravarṇayogaḥ, śarīropacayaḥ, balavṛddhiḥ, abhyavahāryābhilāṣaḥ, rucirāhārakāle, abhyavahṛtasya cāhārasya kāle samyagjaraṇaṃ, nidrālābho yathākālaṃ, vaikāriṇāṃ ca svapnānāmadarśanaṃ, sukhena ca pratibodhanaṃ, vātamūtrapurīṣaretasāṃ muktiḥ, sarvākārairmanobuddhīndriyāṇāṃ cāvyāpattiriti||89|| kāryaphalaṃ sukhāvāptiḥ, tasya lakṣaṇaṃ- manobuddhīndriyaśarīratuṣṭiḥ||90|| anubandhastu khalvāyuḥ, tasya lakṣaṇaṃ- prāṇaiḥ saha saṃyogaḥ||91|| deśastu bhūmirāturaśca||92|| tatra bhūmiparīkṣā āturaparijñānahetorvā syādauṣadhaparijñānahetorvā| tatra tāvadiyamāturaparijñānahetoḥ| tadyathā- ayaṃ kasmin bhūmideśe jātaḥ saṃvṛddho vyādhito vā; tasmiṃśca bhūmideśe manuṣyāṇāmidamāhārajātam, idaṃ vihārajātam, idamācārajātam, etāvacca balam, evaṃvidhaṃ sattvam, evaṃvidhaṃ sātmyam, evaṃvidho doṣaḥ, bhaktiriyam, ime vyādhayaḥ, hitamidam, ahitamidamiti prāyograhaṇena yogīndranāthasenastu ‘prāyograhaṇena’ iti na paṭhati| auṣadhaparijñānahetostu kalpeṣu bhūmiparīkṣā vakṣyate||93|| āturastu khalu kāryadeśaḥ| tasya parīkṣā āyuṣaḥ pramāṇajñānahetorvā syād, baladoṣapramāṇajñānahetorvā| tatra tāvadiyaṃ baladoṣapramāṇajñānahetoḥ; doṣapramāṇānurūpo hi bheṣajapramāṇavikalpo ‘bheṣajapramāṇaviśeṣaḥ’ iti pā. balapramāṇaviśeṣāpekṣo bhavati| sahasā hyatibalamauṣadhamaparīkṣakaprayuktamalpabalamāturamatipātayet; na hyatibalānyāgneyavāyavīyānyauṣadhānyagnikṣāraśastrakarmāṇi vā śakyante'lpabalaiḥ soḍhum; asahyātitīkṣṇavegatvāddhitāni sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇi syuḥ| etaccaiva kāraṇamapekṣamāṇā hīnabalamāturamaviṣādakarairmṛdusukumāraprāyairuttarottaragurubhiravibhramairanātyayikaiścopacarantyauṣadhaiḥ; viśeṣataśca nārīḥ, tā hyanavasthitamṛduvivṛtaviklavahṛdayāḥ prāyaḥ sukumāryo'balāḥ parasaṃstabhyāśca| tathā balavati balavadvyādhiparigate svalpabalamauṣadhamaparīkṣakaprayuktamasādhakameva bhavati| tasmādāturaṃ parīkṣeta prakṛtitaśca, vikṛtitaśca, sārataśca, saṃhananataśca, pramāṇataśca, sātmyataśca, sattvataśca, āhāraśaktitaśca, vyāyāmaśaktitaśca, vayastaśceti, balapramāṇaviśeṣagrahaṇahetoḥ||94|| tatra prakṛtyādīn bhāvānanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ ‘tatreme prakṛtyādayo bhāvāḥ’ iti pā.| tadyathā- śukraśoṇitaprakṛtiṃ, kālagarbhāśayaprakṛtiṃ, āturāhāravihāraprakṛtiṃ, mahābhūtavikāraprakṛtiṃ ca garbhaśarīramapekṣate| etāni ‘etā hi’ iti pā. hi yena yena doṣeṇādhikenaikenānekena ‘doṣeṇaikenādhikena samena vā'nubadhyante’ iti pā. vā samanubadhyante, tena tena doṣeṇa garbho'nubadhyate; tataḥ sā sā doṣaprakṛtirucyate manuṣyāṇāṃ garbhādipravṛttā| tasmācchleṣmalāḥ prakṛtyā kecit, pittalāḥ kecit, vātalāḥ kecit, saṃsṛṣṭāḥ kecit, samadhātavaḥ kecidbhavanti| teṣāṃ hi lakṣaṇāni vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||95|| śleṣmā hi snigdhaślakṣṇamṛdumadhurasārasāndramandastimitaguruśītavijjalācchaḥ| tasya snehācchleṣmalāḥ snigdhāṅgāḥ, ślakṣṇatvācchlakṣṇāṅgāḥ, mṛdutvāddṛṣṭisukhasukumārāvadātagātrāḥ, mādhuryāt prabhūtaśukravyavāyāpatyāḥ, sāratvāt sārasaṃhatasthiraśarīrāḥ, sāndratvādupacitaparipūrṇasarvāṅgāḥ, mandatvānmandaceṣṭāhāravyāhārāḥ, staimityādaśīghrārambhakṣobhavikārāḥ, gurutvāt sārādhiṣṭhitāvasthitagatayaḥ, śaityādalpakṣuttṛṣṇāsantāpasvedadoṣāḥ, vijjalatvāt suśliṣṭasārasandhibandhanāḥ, tathā'cchatvāt prasannadarśanānanāḥ prasannasnigdhavarṇasvarāśca bhavanti| ta evaṅguṇayogācchleṣmalā balavanto vasumanto vidyāvanta ojasvinaḥ śāntā āyuṣmantaśca bhavanti||96|| pittamuṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ dravaṃ visramamlaṃ kaṭukañca| tasyauṣṇyāt pittalā bhavantyuṣṇāsahā, uṣṇamukhāḥ, sukumārāvadātagātrāḥ ‘śuṣkasukumārāvadātagātrāḥ’ iti gaṅgādharasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ| ‘śuṣkāsukumārāvadātagātrāḥ’ iti yogīndrasenasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ, prabhūtavipluvyaṅgatilapiḍakāḥ, kṣutpipāsāvantaḥ, kṣipravalīpalitakhālityadoṣāḥ, prāyomṛdvalpakapilaśmaśrulomakeśāśca; taikṣṇyāttīkṣṇaparākramāḥ, tīkṣṇāgnayaḥ, prabhūtāśanapānāḥ, kleśāsahiṣṇavo, dandaśūkāḥ; dravatvācchithilamṛdusandhimāṃsāḥ, prabhūtasṛṣṭasvedamūtrapurīṣāśca; visratvāt prabhūtapūtikakṣāsyaśiraḥśarīragandhāḥ; kaṭvamlatvādalpaśukravyavāyāpatyāḥ; ta evaṅguṇayogāt pittalā madhyabalā madhyāyuṣo madhyajñānavijñānavittopakaraṇavantaśca bhavanti||97|| vātastu rūkṣalaghucalabahuśīghraśītaparuṣaviśadaḥ| tasya raukṣyādvātalā rūkṣāpacitālpaśarīrāḥ pratatarūkṣakṣāmasannasaktajarjarasvarā ‘bhinna’ iti pā. jāgarūkāśca bhavanti, laghutvāllaghucapalagaticeṣṭāhāravyāhārāḥ, calatvādanavasthitasandhyakṣibhrūhanvoṣṭhajihvāśiraḥskandhapāṇipādāḥ, bahutvādbahupralāpakaṇḍarāsirāpratānāḥ, śīghratvācchrīghrasamārambhakṣobhavikārāḥ śīghratrāsarāgavirāgāḥ śrutagrāhiṇo'lpasmṛtayaśca, śaityācchītāsahiṣṇavaḥ pratataśītakodvepakastambhāḥ, pāruṣyāt paruṣakeśaśmaśruromanakhadaśanavadanapāṇipādāḥ, vaiśadyāt sphuṭitāṅgāvayavāḥ satatasandhiśabdagāminaśca bhavanti; ta evaṅguṇayogādvātalāḥ prāyeṇālpabalāścālpāyuṣaścālpāpatyāścālpasādhanāścālpadhanāśca bhavanti||98|| saṃsargāt saṃsṛṣṭalakṣaṇāḥ||99|| sarvaguṇasamuditāstu samadhātavaḥ| ityevaṃ prakṛtitaḥ parīkṣeta||100|| vikṛtitaśceti vikṛtirucyate vikāraḥ| tatra vikāraṃ hetu-doṣa-dūṣya-prakṛti-deśa-kāla-balaviśeṣairliṅgataśca parīkṣeta, na hyantareṇa hetvādīnāṃ balaviśeṣaṃ vyādhibalaviśeṣopalabdhiḥ| yasya hi vyādherdoṣa-dūṣya-prakṛti-deśa-kāla-balasāmyaṃ bhavati, mahacca hetuliṅgabalaṃ, sa vyādhirbalavān bhavati; tadviparyayāccālpabalaḥ; madhyabalastu doṣadūṣyādīnāmanyatamasāmānyāddhetuliṅgamadhyabalatvāccopalabhyate||101|| sārataśceti sārāṇyaṣṭau puruṣāṇāṃ balamānaviśeṣajñānārthamupadiśyante; tadyathā- tvagraktamāṃsamedo'sthimajjaśukrasattvānīti||102|| tatra snigdhaślakṣṇamṛduprasannasūkṣmālpagambhīrasukumāralomā saprabheva ca tvak tvaksārāṇām| sā sāratā sukhasaubhāgyaiśvaryopabhogabuddhividyārogyapraharṣaṇānyāyuṣyatvaṃ cācaṣṭe||103|| karṇākṣimukhajihvānāsauṣṭhapāṇipādatalanakhalalāṭamehanaṃ snigdharaktavarṇaṃ śrīmadbhrājiṣṇu raktasārāṇām| sā sāratā sukhamuddhatāṃ medhāṃ manasvitvaṃ saukumāryamanatibalamakleśasahiṣṇutvamuṣṇāsahiṣṇutvaṃ cācaṣṭe||104|| śaṅkhalalāṭakṛkāṭikākṣigaṇḍahanugrīvāskandhodarakakṣavakṣaḥpāṇipādasandhayaḥ sthiraguruśubhamāṃsopacitā māṃsasārāṇām| sā sāratā kṣamāṃ dhṛtimalaulyaṃ vittaṃ vidyāṃ sukhamārjavamārogyaṃ balamāyuśca dīrghamācaṣṭe||105|| varṇasvaranetrakeśalomanakhadantauṣṭhamūtrapurīṣeṣu viśeṣataḥ sneho medaḥsārāṇām| sā sāratā vittaiśvaryasukhopabhogapradānānyārjavaṃ sukumāropacāratāṃ cā caṣṭe||106|| pārṣṇigulphajānvaratnijatrucibukaśiraḥparvasthūlāḥ sthūlāsthinakhadantāścāsthisārāḥ| te mahotsāhāḥ kriyāvantaḥ kleśasahāḥ sārasthiraśarīrā bhavantyāyuṣmantaśca||107|| mṛdvaṅgā balavantaḥ snigdhavarṇasvarāḥ sthūladīrghavṛttasandhayaśca majjasārāḥ| te dīrghāyuṣo balavantaḥ śrutavittavijñānāpatyasammānabhājaśca bhavanti||108|| saumyāḥ saumyaprekṣiṇaḥ kṣīrapūrṇalocanā iva praharṣabahulāḥ snigdhavṛttasārasamasaṃhataśikharadaśanāḥ prasannasnigdhavarṇasvarā bhrājiṣṇavo mahāsphicaśca śukrasārāḥ| te strīpriyopabhogā ‘strīpriyāḥ priyopabhogāḥ’ iti pā. balavantaḥ sukhaiśvaryārogyavittasammānāpatyabhājaśca bhavanti||109|| smṛtimanto bhaktimantaḥ kṛtajñāḥ prājñāḥ śucayo mahotsāhā dakṣā dhīrāḥ samaravikrāntayodhinastyaktaviṣādāḥ suvyavasthitagatigambhīrabuddhiceṣṭāḥ kalyāṇābhiniveśinaśca sattvasārāḥ| teṣāṃ svalakṣaṇaireva guṇā vyākhyātāḥ||110|| tatra sarvaiḥ sārairupetāḥ puruṣā bhavantyatibalāḥ paramasukhayuktāḥ ‘paramagauravayuktāḥ’ iti pā. kleśasahāḥ sarvārambheṣvātmani jātapratyayāḥ kalyāṇābhiniveśinaḥ sthirasamāhitaśarīrāḥ susamāhitagatayaḥ sānunādasnigdhagambhīramahāsvarāḥ sukhaiśvaryavittopabhogasammānabhājo mandajaraso mandavikārāḥ prāyastulyaguṇavistīrṇāpatyāścirajīvinaśca||111|| ato viparītāstvasārāḥ||112|| madhyānāṃ madhyaiḥsāraviśeṣairguṇaviśeṣā vyākhyātā bhavanti||113|| iti sārāṇyaṣṭau puruṣāṇāṃ balapramāṇaviśeṣajñānārthamupadiṣṭāni bhavanti||114|| kathaṃ nu śarīramātradarśanādeva bhiṣaṅmuhyedayamupacitatvādbalavān, ayamalpabalaḥ kṛśatvāt, mahābalo'yaṃ mahāśarīratvāt, ayamalpaśarīratvādalpabala iti; dṛśyante hyalpaśarīrāḥ kṛśāścaike balavantaḥ; tatra pipīlikābhāraharaṇavat siddhiḥ| ataśca sārataḥ parīkṣetetyuktam ‘parīkṣetyuktaṃ’ iti pā.||115|| saṃhananataśceti saṃhananaṃ, saṃhatiḥ ‘saṅghātaḥ’ iti pā., saṃyojanamityeko'rthaḥ| tatra samasuvibhaktāsthi, subaddhasandhi, suniviṣṭamāṃsaśoṇitaṃ, susaṃhataṃ śarīramityucyate| tatra susaṃhataśarīrāḥ puruṣā balavantaḥ, viparyayeṇālpabalāḥ, madhyatvāt saṃhananasya madhyabalā bhavanti||116|| pramāṇataśceti śarīrapramāṇaṃ punaryathāsvenāṅgulipramāṇenopadekṣyate utsedhavistārāyāmairyathākramam| tatra pādau ‘pādau caturdaśāṅgulau’ iti pā. catvāri ṣaṭ caturdaśāṅgulāni, jaṅghe tvaṣṭādaśāṅgule ṣoḍaśāṅgulaparikṣepe ca, jānunī caturaṅgule ṣoḍaśāṅgulaparikṣepe, triṃśadaṅgulaparikṣepāvaṣṭādaśāṅgulāvūru, ṣaḍaṅguladīrghau vṛṣaṇāvaṣṭāṅgulapariṇāhau, śephaḥ ṣaḍaṅguladīrghaṃ pañcāṅgulapariṇāhaṃ, dvādaśāṅgulipariṇāho bhagaḥ, ṣoḍaśāṅgulavistārā kaṭī, daśāṅgulaṃ bastiśiraḥ, daśāṅgulavistāraṃ dvādaśāṅgulamudaraṃ, daśāṅgulavistīrṇe dvādaśāṅgulāyāme pārśve, dvādaśāṅgulaṃ stanāntaraṃ, dvyaṅgulaṃ stanaparyantaṃ, caturviśatyaṅgulaviśālaṃ dvādaśāṅgulotsedhamuraḥ, dvyaṅgulaṃ ‘tryaṅgulaṃ’ iti pā. hṛdayam, aṣṭāṅgulau skandhau, ṣaḍaṅgulāvaṃsau, ṣoḍaśāṅgulau prabāhū, pañcadaśāṅgulau prapāṇī, hastau dvādaśāṅgulau ‘daśāṅgulau’ iti pā., kakṣāvaṣṭāṅgulau, trikaṃ dvādaśāṅgulotsedham, aṣṭādaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ, caturaṅgulotsedhā dvāviṃśatyaṅgulapariṇāhā śirodharā, dvādaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ caturviṃśatyaṅgulapariṇāhamānanaṃ, pañcāṅgulamāsyaṃ, cibukauṣṭhakarṇākṣimadhyanāsikālalāṭaṃ caturaṅgulaṃ, ṣoḍaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ dvātriṃśadaṅgulapariṇāhaṃ śiraḥ; iti pṛthaktvenāṅgāvayavānāṃ mānamuktam| kevalaṃ punaḥśarīramaṅguliparvāṇi caturaśītiḥ| tadāyāmavistārasamaṃ samucyate| tatrāyurbalamojaḥ sukhamaiśvaryaṃ vittamiṣṭāścāpare bhāvā bhavantyāyattāḥ pramāṇavati śarīre; viparyayastvato hīne'dhike vā||117|| sātmyataśceti sātmyaṃ nāma tadyat sātatyenopasevyamānamupaśete| tatra ye ghṛtakṣīratailamāṃsarasasātmyāḥ sarvarasasātmyāśca te balavantaḥ kleśasahāścirajīvinaśca bhavanti, rūkṣasātmyāḥ punarekarasasātmyāśca ye te prāyeṇālpabalā alpakleśasahā alpāyuṣo'lpasādhanāśca bhavanti, vyāmiśrasātmyāstu ye te madhyabalāḥ sātmyanimittato bhavanti||118|| sattvataśceti sattvamucyate manaḥ| taccharīrasya tantrakamātmasaṃyogāt| tat trividhaṃ balabhedena- pravaraṃ, madhyam, avaraṃ ceti; ataśca pravaramadhyāvarasattvāḥ puruṣā bhavanti| tatra pravarasattvāḥ sattvasārāste sāreṣūpadiṣṭāḥ, svalpaśarīrā hyapi te nijāgantunimittāsu mahatīṣvapi pīḍāsvavyathā ‘pīḍāsvavyagrā’ iti pā. dṛśyante sattvaguṇavaiśeṣyāt; madhyasattvāstvaparānātmanyupanidhāya ‘paraṃ’ iti pā. saṃstambhayantyātmanā''tmānaṃ parairvā'pi saṃstabhyante; hīnasattvāstu nātmanā nāpi paraiḥ sattvabalaṃ prati śakyante upastambhayituṃ, mahāśarīrā hyapi te svalpānāmapi vedanānāmasahā dṛśyante, sannihitabhayaśokalobhamohamānā raudrabhairavadviṣṭabībhatsavikṛtasaṅkathāsvapi ca paśupuruṣamāṃsaśoṇitāni cāvekṣya viṣādavaivarṇyamūrcchonmādabhramaprapatanānāmanyatamamāpnuvantyathavā maraṇamiti||119|| āhāraśaktitaśceti āhāraśaktirabhyavaharaṇaśaktyā jaraṇaśaktayā ca parīkṣyā; balāyuṣī hyāhārāyatte||120|| vyāyāmaśaktitaśceti vyāyāmaśaktirapi karmaśaktyā parīkṣyā| karmaśaktyā hyanumīyate balatraividhyam ‘balaṃ trividham’||121|| vayastaśceti kālapramāṇaviśeṣāpekṣiṇī hi śarīrāvasthā vayo'bhidhīyate| tadvayo yathāsthūlabhedena ‘yathāvasthābhedena’ iti pā. trividhaṃ- bālaṃ, madhyaṃ, jīrṇamiti| tatra bālamaparipakvadhātumajātavyañjanaṃ sukumāramakleśasahamasampūrṇabalaṃ śleṣmadhātuprāyamāṣoḍaśavarṣaṃ, vivardhamānadhātuguṇaṃ punaḥ prāyeṇānavasthitasattvamātriṃśadvarṣamupadiṣṭaṃ; madhyaṃ punaḥ samatvāgatabalavīryapauruṣaparākramagrahaṇadhāraṇasmaraṇavacanavijñānasarvadhātuguṇaṃ balasthitamavasthitasattvamaviśīryamāṇadhātuguṇaṃ pittadhātuprāyamāṣaṣṭivarṣamupadiṣṭam; ataḥ paraṃ hīyamānadhātvindriyabalavīryapauruṣaparākramagrahaṇadhāraṇasmaraṇavacanavijñānaṃ bhraśyamānadhātuguṇaṃ vāyudhātuprāyaṃ krameṇa jīrṇamucyate āvarṣaśatam| varṣaśataṃ khalvāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamasmin kāle; santi ca punaradhikonavarṣaśatajīvino'pi manuṣyāḥ; teṣāṃ vikṛtivarjyaiḥ prakṛtyādibalaviśeṣairāyuṣo lakṣaṇataśca pramāṇamupalabhya vayasastritvaṃ vibhajet||122|| evaṃ prakṛtyādīnāṃ vikṛtivarjyānāṃ bhāvānāṃ pravaramadhyāvaravibhāgena balaviśeṣaṃ vibhajet| vikṛtibalatraividhyena tu doṣabalaṃ trividhamanumīyate| tato bhaiṣajyasya tīkṣṇamṛdumadhyavibhāgena traividhyaṃ vibhajya yathādoṣaṃ bhaiṣajyamavacārayediti||123|| āyuṣaḥ pramāṇajñānahetoḥ punarindriyeṣu ‘indriyasthāne’ iti pā. jātisūtrīye ca lakṣaṇānyupadekṣyante||124|| kālaḥ punaḥ saṃvatsaraścāturāvasthā ca| tatra saṃvatsaro dvidhā tridhā ṣoḍhā dvādaśadhā bhūyaścāpyataḥ pravibhajyate tattatkāryamabhisamīkṣya| atra khalu tāvat ṣoḍhā pravibhajya kāryamupadekṣyate- hemanto grīṣmo varṣāśceti śītoṣṇavarṣalakṣaṇāstraya ṛtavo bhavanti, teṣāmantareṣvitare sādhāraṇalakṣaṇāstraya ṛtavaḥ- prāvṛṭśaradvasantā iti| prāvṛḍiti prathamaḥ pravṛṣṭaḥ ‘pravṛṣṭeḥ’ iti pā. kālaḥ, tasyānubandho hi varṣāḥ| evamete saṃśodhanamadhikṛtya ṣaṭ vibhajyante ṛtavaḥ||125|| tatra sādhāraṇalakṣaṇeṣvṛtuṣu vamanādīnāṃ pravṛttirvidhīyate, nivṛttiritareṣu| sādhāraṇalakṣaṇā hi mandaśītoṣṇavarṣatvāt sukhatamāśca bhavantyavikalpakāśca śarīrauṣadhānām, itare punaratyarthaśītoṣṇavarṣatvādduḥkhatamāśca bhavanti vikalpakāśca śarīrauṣadhānām||126|| tatra hemante hyatimātraśītopahatatvāccharīramasukhopapannaṃ bhavatyatiśītavātādhmātamatidāruṇībhūtamavabaddhadoṣaṃ ca, bheṣajaṃ punaḥ saṃśodhanārthamuṣṇasvabhāvamatiśītopahatatvānmandavīryatvamāpadyate, tasmāttayoḥ saṃyoge saṃśodhanamayogāyopapadyate śarīramapi ca vātopadravāya| grīṣme punarbhṛśoṣṇopahatatvāccharīramasukhopapannaṃ bhavatyuṣṇavātātapādhmātamatiśithilamatyarthapravilīnadoṣaṃ, bheṣajaṃ punaḥ saṃśodhanārthamuṣṇasvabhāvamuṣṇānugamanāttīkṣṇataratvamāpadyate, tasmāttayoḥ saṃyoge saṃśodhanamatiyogāyopapadyate śarīramapi pipāsopadravāya| varṣāsu tu meghajalāvatate gūḍhārkacandratāre dhārākule viyati bhūmau paṅkajalapaṭalasaṃvṛtāyāmatyarthopaklinnaśarīreṣu bhūteṣu vihatasvabhāveṣu ca kevaleṣvauṣadhagrāmeṣu toyatoyadānugatamārutasaṃsargād gurupravṛttīni vamanādīni bhavanti, gurusamutthānāni ca śarīrāṇi| tasmādvamanādīnāṃ nivṛttirvidhīyate varṣānteṣvṛtuṣu ‘varṣābhāgānteṣu’ pā., na cedātyayikaṃ karma| ātyayike punaḥ karmaṇi kāmamṛtuṃ vikalpya kṛtrimaguṇopadhānena yathartuguṇaviparītena bheṣajaṃ saṃyogasaṃskārapramāṇavikalpenopapādya pramāṇavīryasamaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ prayojayeduttamena yatnenāvahitaḥ||127|| āturāvasthāsvapi tu kāryākāryaṃ prati kālākālasañjñā; tadyathā- asyāmavasthāyāmasya bheṣajasyākālaḥ ‘asya bheṣajasya kālaḥ, akālaḥ punarasya’ iti pā., kālaḥ punaranyasyeti; etadapi hi bhavatyavasthāviśeṣeṇa; tasmādāturāvasthāsvapi hi kālākālasañjñā| tasya parīkṣā- muhurmuhurāturasya sarvāvasthāviśeṣāvekṣaṇaṃ yathāvadbheṣajaprayogārtham| na hyatipatitakālamaprāptakālaṃ vā bheṣajamupayujyamānaṃ yaugikaṃ bhavati; kālo hi bhaiṣajyaprayogaparyāptimabhinirvartayati||128|| pravṛttistu pratikarmasamārambhaḥ| tasya lakṣaṇaṃ bhiṣagauṣadhāturaparicārakāṇāṃ kriyāsamāyogaḥ||129|| upāyaḥ punarbhiṣagādīnāṃ sauṣṭhavamabhividhānaṃ ‘abhisandhānaṃ’ iti pā. ca samyak| tasya lakṣaṇaṃ- bhiṣagādīnāṃ yathoktaguṇasampat deśakālapramāṇasātmyakriyādibhiśca siddhikāraṇaiḥ samyagupapāditasyauṣadhasyāvacāraṇamiti||130|| evamete daśa parīkṣyaviśeṣāḥ pṛthak pṛthak parīkṣitavyā bhavanti||131|| parīkṣāyāstu khalu prayojanaṃ pratipattijñānam| pratipattirnāma yo vikāro yathā pratipattavyastasya tathā'nuṣṭhānajñānam||132|| yatra tu khalu vamanādīnāṃ pravṛttiḥ, yatra ca nivṛttiḥ, tadvyāsataḥ siddhiṣūttaramupadekṣyāmaḥ||133|| pravṛttinivṛttilakṣaṇasaṃyoge tu gurulāghavaṃ sampradhārya samyagadhyavasyedanyataraniṣṭhāyām| santi hi vyādhayaḥ śāstreṣūtsargāpavādairupakramaṃ prati nirdiṣṭāḥ| tasmādgurulāghavaṃ sampradhārya samyagadhyavasyedityuktam||134|| yāni tu khalu vamanādiṣu bheṣajadravyāṇyupayogaṃ gacchanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ| tadyathā- phalajīmūtakekṣvākudhāmārgavakuṭajakṛtavedhanaphalāni, phalajīmūtakekṣvākudhāmārgavapatrapuṣpāṇi āragvadhavṛkṣakamadanasvādukaṇṭakapāṭhāpāṭalāśārṅgeṣṭāmūrvāsaptaparṇanaktamālapicumardapaṭolasuṣavīguḍūcī- citrakasomavalkaśatāvarīdvīpīśigrumūlakaṣāyaiḥ, madhukamadhūkakovidārakarvudāranīpavidulabimbīśaṇapuṣpīsadāpuṣpāpratyakpuṣpākaṣāyaiśca, elāhareṇupriyaṅgupṛthvīkākustumburutagaranaladahrīveratālīśośīrakaṣāyaiśca ‘…tālīśagopīkaṣāyaiśca’ iti pā., ikṣukāṇḍekṣvikṣuvālikādarbhapoṭagalakālaṅkṛ(ṅka)takaṣāyaiśca, sumanāsaumanasyāyanīharidrādāruharidrāvṛścīrapunarnavāmahāsahākṣudrasahākaṣāyaiśca, śālmaliśālmalikabhadraparṇyelāparṇyupodikoddālakadhanvanarājādanopacitrāgopīśṛṅgāṭikākaṣāyaiśca, pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakaśṛṅgaverasarṣapaphāṇitakṣīrakṣāralavaṇodakaiśca, yathālābhaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ vā'pyupasaṃskṛtya vartikriyācūrṇāvalehasnehakaṣāyamāṃsarasayavāgūyūṣakāmbalikakṣīropadheyānmodakānanyāṃśca bhakṣyaprakārān vividhānanuvidhāya yathārhaṃ vamanārhāya dadyādvidhivadvamanam| iti kalpasaṅgraho vamanadravyāṇām| kalpameṣāṃ vistāreṇottarakālamupadekṣyāmaḥ||135|| virecanadravyāṇi tu śyāmātrivṛccaturaṅgulatilvakamahāvṛkṣasaptalāśaṅkhinīdantīdravantīnāṃ kṣīramūlatvakpatrapuṣpaphalāni yathāyogaṃ taistaiḥ kṣīramūlatvakpatrapuṣpaphalairvikliptāvikliptaiḥ , ajagandhāśvagandhājaśṛṅgīkṣīriṇīnīlinīklītakakaṣāyaiśca, prakīryodakīryāmasūravidalākampillakaviḍaṅgagavākṣīkaṣāyaiśca, pīlupriyālamṛdvīkākāśmaryaparūṣakabadaradāḍimāmalakaharītakībibhītakavṛścīrapunarnavāvidārigandhādikaṣāyaiśca, sīdhusurāsauvīrakatuṣodakamaireyamedakamadirāmadhumadhūlakadhānyāmlakuvalabadarakharjūrakarkandhubhiśca, dadhidadhimaṇḍodaśvidbhiśca, gomahiṣyajāvīnāṃ ca kṣīramūtrairyathālābhaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ vā'pyupasaṃskṛtya vartikriyācūrṇāsavalehasnehakaṣāyamāṃsarasayūṣakāmbalikayavāgūkṣīropadheyān modakānanyāṃśca bhakṣyapra(vi)kārān vividhāṃśca ‘bhakṣyaprakārān yathoktānanuvidhāya’ iti pā. yogānanuvidhāya yathārhaṃ virecanārhāya dadyādvirecanam| iti kalpasaṅgraho virecanadravyāṇām| kalpameṣāṃ vistareṇa yathāvaduttarakālamupadekṣyāmaḥ||136|| āsthāpaneṣu tu bhūyiṣṭhakalpāni dravyāṇi yāni yogamupayānti teṣu teṣvavasthāntareṣvāturāṇāṃ, tāni dravyāṇi nāmato vistareṇopadiśyamānānyaparisaṅkhyeyāni syuratibahutvāt; iṣṭaścānatisaṅkṣepavistaropadeśastantre, iṣṭaṃ ca kevalaṃ jñānaṃ, tasmādrasata eva tānyatra vyākhyāsyāmaḥ| rasasaṃsargavikalpavistaro ‘rasasamavāyavikalpavistaraḥ’ iti pā. hyeṣāmaparisaṅkhyeyaḥ, samavetānāṃ rasānāmaṃśāṃśabalavikalpātibahutvāt| tasmāddravyāṇāṃ caikadeśamudāharaṇārthaṃ raseṣvanuvibhajya rasaikaikaśyena ca nāmalakṣaṇārthaṃ ṣaḍāsthāpanaskandhā rasato'nuvibhajya vyākhyāstante||137|| yattu ṣaḍvidhamāsthāpanamekarasamityācakṣate bhiṣajaḥ, taddurlabhatamaṃ saṃsṛṣṭarasabhūyiṣṭhatvāddravyāṇām| tasmānmadhurāṇi madhuraprāyāṇi madhuravipākāni madhuraprabhāvāṇi ca madhuraskandhe madhurāṇyeva kṛtvopadekṣyante, tathetarāṇi dravyāṇyapi||138|| tadyathā- jīvakarṣabhakau jīvantī vīrā tāmalakī kākolī kṣīrakākolī mudgaparṇī māṣaparṇī śālaparṇī pṛśniparṇyasanaparṇī ‘śaṇaparṇī’ iti gaṅgādharaḥ madhuparṇī medā mahāmedā karkaṭaśṛṅgī śṛṅgāṭikā chinnaruhā cchatrā'ticchatrā śrāvaṇī mahāśrāvaṇī sahadevā viśvadevā śuklā kṣīraśuklā balā'tibalā vidārī kṣīravidārī kṣudrasahā mahāsahā ṛṣyagandhā'śvagandhā vṛścīraḥ punarnavā bṛhatī kaṇṭakārikorubūko moraṭaḥ śvadaṃṣṭrā saṃharṣā śatāvarī śatapuṣpā madhūkapuṣpī yaṣṭīmadhu madhūlikā mṛdvīkā kharjūraṃ parūṣakamātmaguptā puṣkarabījaṃ kaśerukaṃ rājakaśerukaṃ rājādanaṃ katakaṃ kāśmaryaṃ śītapākyodanapākī tālakharjūramastakamikṣurikṣuvālikā darbhaḥ kuśaḥ kāśaḥ śālirgundretkaṭakaḥ śaramūlaṃ rājakṣavakaḥ ṛṣyaproktā dvāradā bhāradvājī vanatrapuṣyabhīrupatrī haṃsapādī kākanāsikā kuliṅgākṣī kṣīravallī kapolavallī kapotavallī somavallī gopavallī madhuvallī ceti; eṣāmevaṃvidhānāmanyeṣāṃ ca madhuravargaparisaṅkhyātānāmauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ chedyāni khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā bhedyāni cāṇuśo bhedayitvā prakṣālya pānīyena suprakṣālitāyāṃ sthālyāṃ samāvāpya payasā'rdhodakenābhyāsicya sādhayeddarvyā satatamavaghaṭṭayan; tadupayuktabhūyiṣṭhe'mbhasi gataraseṣvauṣadheṣu payasi cānupadagdhe sthālīmupahṛtya suparipūtaṃ ‘parisrutaṃ pūtaṃ’ iti pā. payaḥ sukhoṣṇaṃ ghṛtatailavasāmajjalavaṇaphāṇitopahitaṃ bastiṃ vātavikāriṇe vidhijño vidhivaddadyāt; śītaṃ tu madhusarpirbhyāmupasaṃsṛjya pittavikāriṇe vidhivaddadyāt| iti madhuraskandhaḥ||139|| āmrāmrātakalakucakaramardavṛkṣāmlāmlavetasakuvalabadaradāḍimamātuluṅgagaṇḍīrāmalakanandītakaśītaka- tintiṇḍīkadantaśaṭhairāvatakakośāmradhanvanānāṃ phalāni, patrāṇi cāmrātakāśmantakacāṅgerīṇāṃ caturvidhānāṃ cāmlikānāṃ dvayośca kolayoścāmaśuṣkayordvayoścaiva śuṣkāmlikayorgrāmyāraṇyayoḥ, āsavadravyāṇi ca surāsauvīrakatuṣodakamaireyamedakamadirāmadhuśuktaśīdhudadhidadhimaṇḍodaśviddhānyāmlādīni ca, eṣāmevaṃvidhānāmanyeṣāṃ cāmlavargaparisaṅkhyātānāmauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ chedyāni khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā bhedyāni cāṇuśo bhedayitvā dravaiḥ sthālyāmabhyāsicya sādhayitvopasaṃskṛtya yathāvattailavasāmajjalavaṇaphāṇitopahitaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ bastiṃ vātavikāriṇe vidhijño vidhivaddadyāt| ityamlaskandhaḥ||140|| saindhavasauvarcalakālaviḍapākyānūpakūpyavālukailamaulakasāmudraromakaudbhidauṣarapāṭeyakapāṃśujānyevamprakārāṇi cānyāni lavaṇavargaparisaṅkhyātāni, etānyamlopahitānyuṣṇodakopahitāni vā snehavanti sukhoṣṇaṃ bastiṃ vātavikāriṇe vidhijño vidhivaddadyāt| iti lavaṇaskandhaḥ||141|| pippalīpippalīmūlahastipippalīcavyacitrakaśṛṅgaveramaricājamodārdrakaviḍaṅgakustumburupīlutejovatyelākuṣṭha- bhallātakāsthihiṅguniryāsakilimamūlakasarṣapalaśunakarañjaśigrukamadhuśigrukakharapuṣpabhūstṛṇasumukhasurasakuṭherakārjaka- gaṇḍīrakālamālakaparṇāsakṣavakaphaṇijjhakakṣāramūtrapittānīti; eṣāmevaṃvidhānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ kaṭukavargaparisaṅkhyātānāmauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ chedyāni khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā bhedyāni cāṇuśo bhedayitvā gomūtreṇa saha sādhayitvopasaṃskṛtya yathāvanmadhutailalavaṇopahitaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ bastiṃ śleṣmavikāriṇe vidhijño vidhivaddadyāt| iti kaṭukaskandhaḥ||142|| candananaladakṛtamālanaktamālanimbatumburukuṭajaharidrādāruharidrāmustamūrvākirātatiktakakaṭukarohiṇītrāyamāṇā- kāravellikākarīrakaravīrakebukakaṭhillakavṛṣamaṇḍūkaparṇīkarkoṭakavārtākukarkaśakākamācīkākodumbarikāsuṣavyativiṣā- paṭolakulakapāṭhāguḍūcīvetrāgravetasavikaṅkatabakulasomavalkasaptaparṇasumanārkāvalgujavacātagarāguruvālakośīrāṇīti ‘…varā’ iti pā., eṣāmevaṃvidhānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ tiktavargaparisaṅkhyātānāmauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ chedyāni khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā bhedyāni cāṇuśo bhedayitvā prakṣālya pānīyenābhyāsicya sādhayitvopasaṃskṛtya yathāvanmadhutailalavaṇopahitaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ bastiṃ śleṣmavikāriṇe vidhijño vidhivaddadyāt, śītaṃ tu madhusarpirbhyāmapasaṃsṛjya pittavikāriṇe vidhijño vidhivaddadyāt| iti tiktaskandhaḥ||143|| priyaṅgvanantāmrāsthyambaṣṭhakīkaṭvaṅgalodhramocarasasamaṅgādhātakīpuṣpapadmāpadmakeśarajambvāmraplakṣavaṭa- kapītanodumbarāśvatthabhallātakāsthyaśmantakaśirīṣaśiṃśapāsomavalkatindukapriyālabadarakhadira- saptaparṇāśvakarṇasyandanārjunārimedailavālukaparipelavakadambaśallakījiṅginīkāśakaśerukarājakaśerukaṭphalavaṃśa- padmakāśokaśāladhavasarjabhūrjaśaṇakharapuṣpāpuraśamīmācīkavarakatuṅgājakarṇasphūrjakabibhītakakumbhīpuṣkarabīja- bisamṛṇālatālakharjūrataruṇānīti ‘…taruṇyaḥ’ iti pā., eṣāmevaṃvidhānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ kaṣāyavargaparisaṅkhyātānāmauṣadhadravyāṇāṃ chedyāni khaṇḍaśaśchedayitvā bhedyāni cāṇuśo bhedayitvā prakṣālya pānīyenābhyāsicya sādhayitvopasaṃskṛtya yathāvanmadhutailalavaṇopahitaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ bastiṃ śleṣmavikāriṇe vidhijño vidhivaddadyāt, śītaṃ tu madhusarpirbhyāmupasaṃsṛjya pittavikāriṇe dadyāt| iti kaṣāyaskandhaḥ||144|| tatra ślokāḥ- ṣaḍvargāḥ parisaṅkhyātā ya ete rasabhedataḥ| āsthāpanamabhipretya tānvidyātsārvayaugikān||145|| sarvaśo hi praṇihitāḥ sarvarogeṣu jānatā| sarvānrogānniyacchanti yebhya āsthāpanaṃ hitam||146|| yeṣāṃ yeṣāṃ praśāntyarthaṃ ye ye na parikīrtitāḥ| dravyavargā vikārāṇāṃ teṣāṃ te parikopakāḥ||147|| ityete ṣaḍāsthāpanaskandhā rasato'nuvibhajya vyākhyātāḥ||148|| tebhyo bhiṣagbuddhimān parisaṅkhyātamapi yadyaddravyamayaugikaṃ manyeta, tattadapakarṣayet; yadyaccānuktamapi yaugikaṃ manyeta, tattadvidadhyāt; vargamapi vargeṇopasaṃsṛjedekamekenānekena vā yuktiṃ pramāṇīkṛtya| pracaraṇamiva bhikṣukasya bījamiva karṣakasya sūtraṃ buddhimatāmalpamapyanalpajñānāya bhavati; tasmādbuddhimatāmūhāpohavitarkāḥ, mandabuddhestu yathoktānugamanameva śreyaḥ| yathoktaṃ hi mārgamanugacchan bhiṣak saṃsādhayati kāryamanatimahattvādvā ‘kāryam, anatimahattvādanatihrasvatvāccodāharaṇasya’ iti pā. vinipātayatyanatihrasvatvādudāharaṇasyeti||149|| ataḥ paramanuvāsanadravyāṇyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ| anuvāsanaṃ tu sneha eva| snehastu dvividhaḥ- sthāvarātmakaḥ, jaṅgamātmakaśca| tatra sthāvarātmakaḥ snehastailamatailaṃ ca| taddvayaṃ tailameva kṛtvopadekṣyāmaḥ, sarvatastailaprādhānyāt| jaṅgamātmakastu vasā, majjā, sarpiriti| teṣāṃ tailavasāmajjasarpiṣāṃ yathāpūrvaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vātaśleṣmavikāreṣvanuvāsanīyeṣu, yathottaraṃ tu pittavikāreṣu, sarva eva vā sarvavikāreṣvapi yogamupayānti saṃskāravidhiviśeṣāditi||150|| śirovirecanadravyāṇi punarapāmārgapippalīmaricaviḍaṅgaśigruśirīṣatumburupilvajājyamodāvārtākīpṛthvīkailāhareṇukāphalāni ca, sumukhasurasakuṭherakagaṇḍīrakālamālakaparṇāsakṣavakaphaṇijjhakaharidrāśṛṅgaveramūlakalaśunatarkārīsarṣapapatrāṇi ca, arkālarkakuṣṭhanāgadantīvacāpāmārgaśvetājyotiṣmatīgavākṣīgaṇḍīrapuṣpyavākpuṣpīvṛścikālīvayasthātiviṣāmūlāni ca, haridrāśṛṅgaveramūlakalaśunakandāśca, lodhramadanasaptaparṇanimbārkapuṣpāṇi ca, devadārvagurusaralaśallakījiṅginyasanahiṅguniryāsāśca, tejovatīvarāṅgeṅgudīśobhāñjanakabṛhatīkaṇṭakārikātvacaśceti| śirovirecanaṃ saptavidhaṃ, phala-patra-mūla-kanda-puṣpa-niryāsa-tvagāśrayabhedāt| lavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇi cendriyopaśayāni tathā'parāṇyanuktānyapi dravyāṇi yathāyogavihitāni śirovirecanārthamupadiśyanta iti||151|| tatra ślokāḥ- lakṣaṇācāryaśiṣyāṇāṃ parīkṣā kāraṇaṃ ca yat| adhyeyādhyāpanavidhī sambhāṣāvidhireva ca||152|| ṣaḍbhirūnāni pañcāśadvādamārgapadāni ca| padāni daśa cānyāni kāraṇādīni tattvataḥ||153|| sampraśnaśca parīkṣādernavako vamanādiṣu| bhiṣagjitīye rogāṇāṃ vimāne samprakāśitaḥ||154|| bahuvidhamidamuktamarthajātaṃ bahuvidhavākyavicitramarthakāntam| bahuvidhaśubhaśabdasandhiyuktaṃ bahuvidhavādanisūdanaṃ pareṣām||155|| imāṃ matiṃ bahuvidhahetusaṃśrayāṃ vijajñivān paramatavādasūdanīm| na ‘nilīyate paravacanāvamardane’ iti pā. sajjate paravacanāvamardanairna śakyate paravacanaiśca marditum||156|| doṣādīnāṃ tu bhāvānāṃ sarveṣāmeva hetumat| mānāt samyagvimānāni niruktāni vibhāgaśaḥ||157|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte vimānasthāne rogabhiṣagjitīyavimānaṃ nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ||8|| (agniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte| anenāvadhinā sthānaṃ vimānānāṃ samarthitam|)|

katidhāpuruṣīyaśārīram athātaḥ katidhāpuruṣīyaṃ śārīraṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| katidhā puruṣo dhīman! dhātubhedena bhidyate| puruṣaḥ kāraṇaṃ kasmāt, prabhavaḥ puruṣasya kaḥ||3|| kimajño jñaḥ, sa nityaḥ kiṃ kimanityo nidarśitaḥ| prakṛtiḥ kā, vikārāḥ ke, kiṃ liṅgaṃ puruṣasya ca||4|| niṣkriyaṃ ca svatantraṃ ca vaśinaṃ sarvagaṃ vibhum| vadantyātmānamātmajñāḥ kṣetrajñaṃ sākṣiṇaṃ tathā||5|| niṣkriyasya kriyā tasya bhagavan! vidyate katham| svatantraścedaniṣṭāsu kathaṃ yoniṣu jāyate||6|| vaśī yadyasukhaiḥ kasmādbhāvairākramyate balāt| sarvāḥ sarvagatatvācca vedanāḥ kiṃ na vetti saḥ||7|| na paśyati vibhuḥ kasmācchailakuḍyatiraskṛtam| kṣetrajñaḥ kṣetramathavā kiṃ pūrvamiti saṃśayaḥ||8|| jñeyaṃ kṣetraṃ vinā pūrvaṃ kṣetrajño hi na yujyate| kṣetraṃ ca yadi pūrvaṃ syāt kṣetrajñaḥ syādaśāśvataḥ||9|| sākṣibhūtaśca kasyāyaṃ kartā hyanyo na vidyate| syāt kathaṃ cāvikārasya viśeṣo vedanākṛtaḥ||10|| atha cārtasya bhagavaṃstisṛṇāṃ kāṃ cikitsati| atītāṃ vedanāṃ vaidyo vartamānāṃ bhaviṣyatīm||11|| bhaviṣyantyā asamprāptiratītāyā anāgamaḥ| sāmpratikyā api sthānaṃ nāstyarteḥ saṃśayo hyataḥ||12|| kāraṇaṃ vedanānāṃ kiṃ, kimadhiṣṭhānamucyate| kva caitā vedanāḥ sarvā nivṛttiṃ yāntyaśeṣataḥ||13|| sarvavit sarvasannyāsī sarvasaṃyoganiḥsṛtaḥ| ekaḥ praśānto bhūtātmā kairliṅgairupalabhyate||14|| ityagniveśasya ‘vacastadagniveśasya’ iti pā. vacaḥ śrutvā matimatāṃ varaḥ| sarvaṃ yathāvat provāca praśāntātmā punarvasuḥ||15|| khādayaścetanāṣaṣṭhā ‘khādayaścetanādhātuṣaṣṭhāstu’ iti pā. dhātavaḥ puruṣaḥ smṛtaḥ| cetanādhāturapyekaḥ smṛtaḥ puruṣasañjñakaḥ||16|| punaśca dhātubhedena caturviṃśatikaḥ smṛtaḥ| mano daśendriyāṇyarthāḥ prakṛtiścāṣṭadhātukī||17|| lakṣaṇaṃ manaso jñānasyābhāvo bhāva eva ca| sati hyātmendriyārthānāṃ sannikarṣe na vartate||18|| vaivṛttyānmanaso jñānaṃ sānnidhyāttacca vartate| aṇutvamatha caikatvaṃ dvau guṇau manasaḥ smṛtau||19|| cintyaṃ vicāryamūhyaṃ ca dhyeyaṃ saṅkalpyameva ca| yatkiñcinmanaso jñeyaṃ tat sarvaṃ hyarthasañjñakam||20|| indriyābhigrahaḥ karma manasaḥ svasya nigrahaḥ| ūho vicāraśca, tataḥ paraṃ buddhiḥ pravartate||21|| indriyeṇendriyārtho hi samanaskena gṛhyate| kalpyate manasā tūrdhvaṃ guṇato doṣato'thavā||22|| jāyate viṣaye tatra yā buddhirniścayātmikā| vyavasyati tayā vaktuṃ kartuṃ vā buddhipūrvakam||23|| ekaikādhikayuktāni khādīnāmindriyāṇi tu| pañca karmānumeyāni yebhyo buddhiḥ pravartate||24|| hastau pādau ‘hastapādaṃ’ iti pā. gudopasthaṃ vāgindriyamathāpi ca| karmendriyāṇi pañcaiva pādau gamanakarmaṇi||25|| pāyūpasthaṃ visargārthaṃ hastau grahaṇadhāraṇe| jihvā vāgindriyaṃ vāk ca satyā jyotistamo'nṛtā||26|| mahābhūtāni khaṃ vāyuragnirāpaḥ kṣitistathā| śabdaḥ sparśaśca rūpaṃ ca raso gandhaśca tadguṇāḥ||27|| teṣāmekaguṇaḥ pūrvo ‘teṣāmekaguṇaṃ pūrvaṃ’ iti pā. guṇavṛddhiḥ pare pare| pūrvaḥ pūrvaguṇaścaiva ‘pūrvo guṇaścaiva’ iti pā. kramaśo guṇiṣu smṛtaḥ||28|| kharadravacaloṣṇatvaṃ bhūjalānilatejasām| ākāśasyāpratīghāto dṛṣṭaṃ liṅgaṃ yathākramam||29|| lakṣaṇaṃ sarvamevaitat sparśanendriyagocaram| sparśanendriyavijñeyaḥ sparśo hi saviparyayaḥ||30|| guṇāḥ śarīre guṇināṃ nirdiṣṭāścihnameva ca|31| arthāḥ śabdādayo jñeyā gocarā viṣayā guṇāḥ||31|| yā yadindriyamāśritya jantorbuddhiḥ pravartate| yāti sā tena nirdeśaṃ manasā ca manobhavā||32|| bhedāt kāryendriyārthānāṃ bahvyo vai buddhayaḥ smṛtāḥ| ātmendriyamanorthānāmekaikā ‘ekaikasannikarṣajāḥ’ iti pā. sannikarṣajā||33|| aṅgulyaṅguṣṭhatalajastantrīvīṇānakhodbhavaḥ| dṛṣṭaḥ śabdo yathā buddhirdṛṣṭā saṃyogajā tathā||34|| buddhīndriyamanorthānāṃ vidyādyogadharaṃ param| caturviṃśatiko hyeṣa rāśiḥ puruṣasañjñakaḥ||35|| rajastamobhyāṃ yuktasya saṃyogo'yamanantavān| tābhyāṃ nirākṛtābhyāṃ tu sattvavṛddhyā ‘sattvabuddhyā’ iti pā. nivartate||36|| atra karma phalaṃ cātra jñānaṃ cātra pratiṣṭhitam| atra mohaḥ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ jīvitaṃ maraṇaṃ svatā||37|| evaṃ ‘etadyo veda’ iti pā. yo veda tattvena sa veda pralayodayau| pāramparyaṃ cikitsāṃ ca jñātavyaṃ ‘vedyaṃ yaccātra’ iti pā. yacca kiñcana||38|| bhāstamaḥ satyamanṛtaṃ vedāḥ karma śubhāśubham| na syuḥ kartā ‘kartā veditā’ iti pā. ca boddhā ca puruṣo na bhavedyadi||39|| nāśrayo na sukhaṃ nārtirna gatirnāgatirna vāk| na vijñānaṃ na śāstrāṇi na janma maraṇaṃ na ca||40|| na bandho na ca mokṣaḥ syāt puruṣo na bhavedyadi| kāraṇaṃ puruṣastasmāt kāraṇajñairudāhṛtaḥ||41|| na cet kāraṇamātmā syādbhādayaḥ ‘khādayaḥ’ iti pā. syurahetukāḥ| na caiṣu sambhavej jñānaṃ na ca taiḥ syāt prayojanam||42|| kṛtaṃ mṛddaṇḍacakraiśca kumbhakārādṛte ghaṭam| kṛtaṃ mṛttṛṇakāṣṭhaiśca gṛhakārādvinā gṛham||43|| yo vadet sa vadeddehaṃ sambhūya karaṇaiḥ kṛtam| vinā kartāramajñānādyuktyāgamabahiṣkṛtaḥ||44|| kāraṇaṃ puruṣaḥ sarvaiḥ pramāṇairupalabhyate| yebhyaḥ prameyaṃ sarvebhya āgamebhyaḥ pramīyate||45|| na te tatsadṛśāstvanye pāramparyasamutthitāḥ| sārūpyādye ta eveti nirdiśyante navā navāḥ||46|| bhāvāsteṣāṃ samudayo nirīśaḥ sattvasañjñakaḥ| kartā bhoktā na sa pumāniti kecidvyavasthitāḥ||47|| teṣāmanyaiḥ kṛtasyānye bhāvā ‘bhāvairbhāvā’ iti pā. bhāvairnavāḥ phalam| bhuñjate sadṛśāḥ prāptaṃ yairātmā nopadiśyate||48|| karaṇānyānyatā dṛṣṭā kartuḥ kartā sa eva tu| kartā hi karaṇairyuktaḥ kāraṇaṃ sarvakarmaṇām||49|| nimeṣakālādbhāvānāṃ kālaḥ śīghrataro'tyaye| bhagnānāṃ na ‘ca’ iti pā. punarbhāvaḥ kṛtaṃ nānyamupaiti ca||50|| mataṃ tattvavidāmetadyasmāttasmāt sa kāraṇam| kriyopabhoge bhūtānāṃ nityaḥ puruṣasañjñakaḥ||51|| ahaṅkāraḥ phalaṃ karma dehāntaragatiḥ smṛtiḥ| vidyate sati bhūtānāṃ kāraṇe dehamantarā||52|| prabhavo na hyanāditvādvidyate paramātmanaḥ| puruṣo rāśisañjñastu mohecchādveṣakarmajaḥ||53|| ātmā jñaḥ karaṇairyogāj jñānaṃ tvasya pravartate| karaṇānāmavaimalyādayogādvā na vartate||54|| paśyato'pi yathā''darśe saṅkliṣṭe nāsti darśanam| tattvaṃ ‘yadvajjale’ iti pā. jale vā kaluṣe cetasyupahate tathā||55|| karaṇāni mano buddhirbuddhikarmendriyāṇi ca| kartuḥ saṃyogajaṃ karma vedanā buddhireva ca||56|| naikaḥ pravartate kartuṃ bhūtātmā nāśnute phalam| saṃyogādvartate sarvaṃ tamṛte nāsti kiñcana||57|| na hyeko vartate bhāvo vartate nāpyahetukaḥ| śīghragatvātsvabhāvāttvabhāvo ‘svabhāvāttu bhāvo na vyativartate’ iti pā. na vyativartate||58|| anādiḥ puruṣo nityo viparītastu hetujaḥ| sadakāraṇavannityaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ hetujamanyathā||59|| tadeva bhāvādagrāhyaṃ nityatva ‘nityatvānna kutaścana’ iti pā. na kutaścana| bhāvājjñeyaṃ tadavyaktamacintyaṃ vyaktamanyathā||60|| avyaktamātmā kṣetrajñaḥ śāśvato vibhuravyayaḥ| tasmādyadanyattadvyaktaṃ, vakṣyate cāparaṃ dvayam||61|| vyaktamaindriyakaṃ caiva gṛhyate tadyadindriyaiḥ| ato'nyat punaravyaktaṃ liṅgagrāhyamatīndriyam||62|| khādīni buddhiravyaktamahaṅkārastathā'ṣṭamaḥ| bhūtaprakṛtiruddiṣṭā vikārāścaiva ṣoḍaśa||63|| buddhīndriyāṇi pañcaiva pañca karmendriyāṇi ca| samanaskāśca pañcārthā vikārā iti sañjñitāḥ||64|| iti kṣetraṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ sarvamavyaktavarjitam| avyaktamasya kṣetrasya kṣetrajñamṛṣayo viduḥ||65|| jāyate buddhiravyaktādbuddhyā'hamiti manyate| paraṃ khādīnyahaṅkārādutpadyante ‘khādīnyahaṅkāra upādatte’ iti pā. yathākramam||66|| tataḥ sampūrṇasarvāṅgo jāto'bhyudita ucyate|67| puruṣaḥ pralaye ceṣṭaiḥ punarbhāvairviyujyate||67|| avyaktādvyaktatāṃ yāti vyaktādavyaktatāṃ punaḥ| rajastamobhyāmāviṣṭaścakravat parivartate||68|| yeṣāṃ dvandve parā saktirahaṅkāraparāśca ye| udayapralayau teṣāṃ na teṣāṃ ye tvato'nyathā||69|| prāṇāpānau nimeṣādyā jīvanaṃ manaso gatiḥ| indriyāntarasañcāraḥ preraṇaṃ dhāraṇaṃ ca yat||70|| deśāntaragatiḥ svapne pañcatvagrahaṇaṃ tathā| dṛṣṭasya dakṣiṇenākṣṇā savyenāvagamastathā||71|| icchā dveṣaḥ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ prayatnaścetanā dhṛtiḥ| buddhiḥ smṛtirahaṅkāro liṅgāni paramātmanaḥ||72|| yasmāt samupalabhyante liṅgānyetāni jīvataḥ| na mṛtasyātmaliṅgāni tasmādāhurmaharṣayaḥ||73|| śarīraṃ hi gate tasmiñ śūnyāgāramacetanam| pañcabhūtāvaśeṣatvāt pañcatvaṃ gatamucyate||74|| acetanaṃ kriyāvacca manaścetayitā paraḥ| yuktasya manasā tasya nirdiśyante vibhoḥ kriyāḥ||75|| cetanāvān yataścātmā tataḥ kartā nirucyate| acetanatvācca manaḥ kriyāvadapi nocyate||76|| yathāsvenātmanā''tmānaṃ sarvaḥ sarvāsu yoniṣu| prāṇaistantrayate prāṇī nahyanyo'styasya tantrakaḥ||77|| vaśī tat kurute karma yat kṛtvā phalamaśnute| vaśī cetaḥ samādhatte vaśī sarvaṃ nirasyati||78|| dehī sarvagato'pyātmā ‘dehe sarvagataścātmā’ iti pā. sve sve saṃsparśanendriye| sarvāḥ sarvāśrayasthāstu nātmā'to vetti vedanāḥ||79|| vibhutvamata evāsya yasmāt sarvagato mahān| manasaśca samādhānāt paśyatyātmā tiraskṛtam||80|| nityānubandhaṃ manasā dehakarmānupātinā| sarvayonigataṃ vidyādekayonāvapi sthitam||81|| ādirnāstyātmanaḥ ‘anādirātmā kṣetrasya pāramparyamanādikam’ iti pā. kṣetrapāramparyamanādikam| atastayoranāditvāt kiṃ pūrvamiti nocyate||82|| jñaḥ sākṣītyucyate nājñaḥ sākṣī tvātmā yataḥ smṛtaḥ| sarve bhāvā hi sarveṣāṃ bhūtānāmātmasākṣikāḥ||83|| naikaḥ kadācidbhūtātmā lakṣaṇairupalabhyate| viśeṣo'nupalabhyasya tasya naikasya vidyate||84|| saṃyogapuruṣasyeṣṭo viśeṣo vedanākṛtaḥ| vedanā yatra niyatā viśeṣastatra tatkṛtaḥ||85|| cikitsati bhiṣak sarvāstrikālā vedanā iti| yayā yuktyā vadantyeke sā yuktirupadhāryatām||86|| punastacchirasaḥ śūlaṃ jvaraḥ sa punarāgataḥ| punaḥ sa kāso balavāṃśchardiḥ sā punarāgatā||87|| ebhiḥ prasiddhavacanairatītāgamanaṃ matam| kālaścāyamatītānāmartīnāṃ punarāgataḥ||88|| tamartikālamuddiśya bheṣajaṃ yat prayujyate| atītānāṃ praśamanaṃ vedanānāṃ taducyate||89|| āpastāḥ punarāgurmā yābhiḥ śasyaṃ purā hatam| yathā prakriyate setuḥ pratikarma tathā''śraye||90|| pūrvarūpaṃ vikārāṇāṃ dṛṣṭvā prādurbhaviṣyatām| yā kriyā kriyate sā ca vedanāṃ hantyanāgatām||91|| pāramparyānabandhastu duḥkhānāṃ vinivartate| sukhahetūpacāreṇa sukhaṃ cāpi pravartate||92|| na samā yānti vaiṣamyaṃ viṣamāḥ samatāṃ na ca| hetubhiḥ sadṛśā nityaṃ jāyante dehadhātavaḥ||93|| yuktimetāṃ puraskṛtya trikālāṃ vedanāṃ bhiṣak| hantītyuktaṃ cikitsā tu naiṣṭhikī yā vinopadhām||94|| upadhā hi paro heturduḥkhaduḥkhāśrayapradaḥ| tyāgaḥ sarvopadhānāṃ ca sarvaduḥkhavyapohakaḥ||95|| koṣakāro yathā hyaṃśūnupādatte vadhapradān ‘vadhāvahān’ iti pā.| upādatte tathā'rthebhyastṛṣṇāmajñaḥ sadā''turaḥ||96|| yastvagnikalpānarthāñ jño jñātvā tebhyo nivartate| anārambhādasaṃyogāttaṃ duḥkhaṃ nopatiṣṭhate||97|| dhīdhṛtismṛtivibhraṃśaḥ samprāptiḥ kālakarmaṇām| asātmyārthāgamaśceti jñātavyā duḥkhahetavaḥ||98|| viṣamābhiniveśo yo nityānitye hitāhite| jñeyaḥ sa buddhivibhraṃśaḥ samaṃ buddhirhi paśyati||99|| viṣayapravaṇaṃ sattvaṃ dhṛtibhraṃśānna śakyate| niyantumahitādarthāddhṛtirhi niyamātmikā||100|| tattvajñāne smṛtiryasya rajomohāvṛtātmanaḥ| bhraśyate sa smṛtibhraṃśaḥ smartavyaṃ hi smṛtau sthitam||101|| dhīdhṛtismṛtivibhraṣṭaḥ karma yat kurute'śubham| prajñāparādhaṃ taṃ vidyāt sarvadoṣaprakopaṇam||102|| udīraṇaṃ gatimatāmudīrṇānāṃ ca nigrahaḥ| sevanaṃ sāhasānāṃ ca nārīṇāṃ cātisevanam||103|| karmakālātipātaśca mithyārambhaśca karmaṇām| vinayācāralopaśca pūjyānāṃ cābhidharṣaṇam||104|| jñātānāṃ svayamarthānāmahitānāṃ niṣevaṇam| paramaunmādikānāṃ ca pratyayānāṃ niṣevaṇam||105|| akālādeśasañcārau maitrī saṅkliṣṭakarmabhiḥ| indriyopakramoktasya sadvṛttasya ca varjanam||106|| īrṣyāmānabhayakrodhalobhamohamadabhramāḥ| tajjaṃ vā karma yat kliṣṭaṃ kliṣṭaṃ yaddehakarma ca||107|| yaccānyadīdṛśaṃ karma rajomohasamutthitam| prajñāparādhaṃ taṃ śiṣṭā bruvate vyādhikāraṇam ‘vyādhikāriṇam’ iti pā.||108|| buddhyā viṣamavijñānaṃ viṣamaṃ ca pravartanam| prajñāparādhaṃ jānīyānmanaso gocaraṃ hi tat||109|| nirdiṣṭā kālasamprāptirvyādhīnāṃ vyādhisaṅgrahe| cayaprakopapraśamāḥ pittādīnāṃ yathā purā||110|| mithyātihīnaliṅgāśca varṣāntā rogahetavaḥ| jīrṇabhuktaprajīrṇānnakālākālasthitiśca ‘bhuktajīrṇaprajīrṇānnakālāḥ’ iti pā. yā||111|| pūrvamadhyāparāhṇāśca rātryā yāmāstrayaśca ye| eṣu kāleṣu niyatā ye rogāste ca kālajāḥ||112|| anyedyuṣko dvyahagrāhī tṛtīyakacaturthakau| sve sve kāle pravartante kāle hyeṣāṃ balāgamaḥ||113|| ete cānye anye ca ye keciditi ardhāvabhedakāpasmārādayaḥ ca ye kecit kālajā vividhā gadāḥ| anāgate cikitsyāste balakālau vijānatā||114|| kālasya pariṇāmena jarāmṛtyunimittajāḥ| rogāḥ svābhāvikā dṛṣṭāḥ svabhāvo niṣpratikriyaḥ||115|| nirdiṣṭaṃ daivaśabdena karma yat paurvadehikam| hetustadapi kālena rogāṇāmupalabhyate||116|| na hi karma mahat kiñcit phalaṃ yasya na bhujyate| kriyāghnāḥ karmajā rogāḥ praśamaṃ yānti tatkṣayāt||117|| atyugraśabdaśravaṇācchravaṇāt sarvaśo na ca| śabdānāṃ cātihīnānāṃ bhavanti śravaṇājjaḍāḥ||118|| paruṣodbhīṣaṇāśastāpriyavyasanasūcakaiḥ| śabdaiḥ śravaṇasaṃyogo mithyāsaṃyoga ucyate||119|| asaṃsparśo'tisaṃsparśo hīnasaṃsparśa eva ca| spṛśyānāṃ saṅgraheṇoktaḥ sparśanendriyabādhakaḥ||120|| yo bhūtaviṣavātānāmakālenāgataśca yaḥ| snehaśītoṣṇasaṃsparśo mithyāyoga sa ucyate||121|| rūpāṇāṃ bhāsvatāṃ dṛṣṭirvinaśyatyatidarśanāt| darśanāccātisūkṣmāṇāṃ sarvaśaścāpyadarśanāt||122|| dviṣṭabhairavabībhatsadūrātiśliṣṭadarśanāt ‘...tikliṣṭadarśanāt’ iti pā.| tāmasānāṃ ca rūpāṇāṃ mithyāsaṃyoga ucyate||123|| atyādānamanādānamokasātmyādibhiśca yat| rasānāṃ viṣamādānamalpādānaṃ ca dūṣaṇam||124|| atimṛdvatitīkṣṇānāṃ gandhānāmupasevanam| asevanaṃ sarvaśaśca ghrāṇendriyavināśanam||125|| pūtibhūtaviṣadviṣṭā gandhā ye cāpyanārtavāḥ| tairgandhairghrāṇasaṃyogo mithyāyogaḥ sa ucyate||126|| ityasātmyārthasaṃyogastrividho doṣakopanaḥ|127| asātmyamiti tadvidyādyanna yāti sahātmatām||127|| mithyātihīnayogebhyo yo vyādhirupajāyate| śabdādīnāṃ sa vijñeyo vyādhiraindriyako budhaiḥ||128|| vedanānāmaśāntānāmityete ‘asātmyānāṃ’ iti pā. hetavaḥ smṛtāḥ| sukhahetuḥ samastvekaḥ samayogaḥ sudurlabhaḥ||129|| nendriyāṇi na caivārthāḥ sukhaduḥkhasya hetavaḥ| hetustu sukhaduḥkhasya yogo dṛṣṭaścaturvidhaḥ||130|| santīndriyāṇi santyarthā yogo na ‘nāsti’ iti pā. ca na cāsti ruk| na sukhaṃ, kāraṇaṃ tasmādyoga eva caturvadhaḥ||131|| nātmendriyaṃ mano buddhiṃ gocaraṃ ‘nātmendriyamanobuddhigocaraṃ’ iti pā. karma vā vinā| sukhaduḥkhaṃ, yathā yacca boddhavyaṃ tattathocyate||132|| sparśanendriyasaṃsparśaḥ sparśo mānasa eva ca| dvividhaḥ sukhaduḥkhānāṃ vedanānāṃ pravartakaḥ||133|| icchādveṣātmikā tṛṣṇā sukhaduḥkhāt pravartate| tṛṣṇā ca sukhaduḥkhānāṃ kāraṇaṃ punarucyate||134|| upādatte hi sā bhāvān vedanāśrayasañjñakān| spṛśyate nānupādāne nāspṛṣṭo vetti vedanāḥ||135|| vedanānāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ mano dehaśca sendriyaḥ| keśalomanakhāgrānnamaladravaguṇairvinā||136|| yoge mokṣe ca sarvāsāṃ vedanānāmavartanam| mokṣe nivṛttirniḥśeṣā yogo mokṣapravartakaḥ||137|| ātmendriyamanorthānāṃ sannikarṣāt pravartate| sukhaduḥkhamanārambhādātmasthe manasi sthire||138|| nivartate tadubhayaṃ vaśitvaṃ copajāyate| saśarīrasya yogajñāstaṃ yogamṛṣayo viduḥ||139|| āveśaścetaso jñānamarthānāṃ chandataḥ kriyā| dṛṣṭiḥ śrotraṃ smṛtiḥ kāntiriṣṭataścāpyadarśanam||140|| ityaṣṭavidhamākhyātaṃ yogināṃ balamaiśvaram| śuddhasattvasamādhānāttat sarvamupajāyate||141|| mokṣo rajastamo'bhāvāt balavatkarmasaṅkṣayāt| viyogaḥ sarvasaṃyogairapunarbhava ucyate||142|| satāmupāsanaṃ samyagasatāṃ parivarjanam| vratacaryopavāsau ca niyamāśca pṛthagvidhāḥ||143|| dhāraṇaṃ dharmaśāstrāṇāṃ vijñānaṃ vijane ratiḥ| viṣayeṣvaratirmokṣe vyavasāyaḥ parā dhṛtiḥ||144|| karmaṇāmasamārambhaḥ kṛtānāṃ ca parikṣayaḥ| naiṣkramyamanahaṅkāraḥ ‘naiṣkarmyaṃ’ iti pā. saṃyoge bhayadarśanam||145|| manobuddhisamādhānamarthatattvaparīkṣaṇam| tattvasmṛterupasthānāt sarvametat pravartate||146|| smṛtiḥ satsevanādyaiśca dhṛtyantairupajāyate| smṛtvā svabhāvaṃ bhāvānāṃ smaran duḥkhāt pramucyate||147|| vakṣyante kāraṇānyaṣṭau smṛtiryairupajāyate| nimittarūpagrahaṇāt sādṛśyāt saviparyayāt||148|| sattvānubandhādabhyāsājjñānayogāt punaḥ śrutāt| dṛṣṭaśrutānubhūtānāṃ smāraṇāt smṛtirucyate||149|| etattadekamayanaṃ muktairmokṣasya darśitam| tattvasmṛtibalaṃ, yena gatā na punarāgatāḥ||150|| ayanaṃ punarākhyātametadyogasya yogibhiḥ| saṅkhyātadharmaiḥ sāṅkhyaiśca muktairmokṣasya cāyanam||151|| sarvaṃ kāraṇavadduḥkhamasvaṃ cānityameva ca| na cātmakṛtakaṃ taddhi tatra cotpadyate svatā||152|| yāvannotpadyate satyā buddhirnaitadahaṃ yayā| naitanmameti vijñāya jñaḥ sarvamativartate||153|| tasmiṃścaramasannyāse samūlāḥ sarvavedanāḥ| sasañjñājñānavijñānā ‘samagrajñeyavijñānānnivṛttiṃ’ iti pā. nivṛttiṃ yāntyaśeṣataḥ||154|| ataḥ paraṃ brahmabhūto bhūtātmā nopalabhyate| niḥsṛtaḥ sarvabhāvebhyaścihnaṃ yasya na vidyate| jñānaṃ brahmavidāṃ cātra nājñastajjñātumarhati||155|| tatra ślokaḥ- praśnāḥ puruṣamāśritya trayoviṃśatiruttamāḥ| katidhāpuruṣīye'sminnirṇītāstattvadarśinā||156|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte śārīrasthāne katidhāpuruṣīyaṃ śārīraṃ nāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ||1||

atulyagotrīyaśārīram athāto'tulyagotrīyaṃ śārīraṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| atulyagotrasya rajaḥkṣayānte rahovisṛṣṭaṃ mithunīkṛtasya| kiṃ syāccatuṣpātprabhavaṃ ca ṣaḍbhyo ‘catuṣpadaṃ ṣaḍprabhavaṃ kimasya’ iti pā. yat strīṣu garbhatvamupaiti puṃsaḥ||3|| śukraṃ tadasya pravadanti dhīrā yaddhīyate garbhasamudbhavāya| vāyvagnibhūmyabguṇapādavattat ṣaḍbhyo rasebhyaḥ prabhavaśca tasya||4|| sampūrṇadehaḥ samaye sukhaṃ ca garbhaḥ kathaṃ kena ca jāyate strī| garbhaṃ cirādvindati saprajā'pi bhūtvā'thavā naśyati kena garbhaḥ||5|| śukrāsṛgātmāśayakālasampad yasyopacāraśca hitaistathā'nnaiḥ ‘hitaistathā'rthaiḥ’ iti pā.| garbhaśca kāle ca sukhī sukhaṃ ca sañjāyate samparipūrṇadehaḥ||6|| yonipradoṣānmanaso'bhitāpācchukrāsṛgāhāravihāradoṣāt| akālayogādbalasaṅkṣayācca garbhaṃ cirādvindati saprajā'pi||7|| asṛṅgiruddhaṃ ‘vibaddhaṃ’ iti pā. pavanena nāryā garbhaṃ vyavasyantyabudhāḥ kadācit| garbhasya rūpaṃ hi karoti tasyāstadasṛgasravi vivardhamānam||8|| tadagnisūryaśramaśokarogairūṣṇānnapānairathavā tadagnisūryaśramaroṣaśokaiḥ’ iti pā. pravṛttam| dṛṣṭvā'sṛgekaṃ ‘dṛṣṭvā'sṛgevaṃ’ iti pā. na ca garbhasañjñaṃ kecinnarā bhūtahṛtaṃ vadanti||9|| ojośanānāṃ rajanīcarāṇāmāhārahetorna śarīramiṣṭam| garbhaṃ hareyuryadi te na māturlabdhāvakāśā na hareyurojaḥ||10|| kanyāṃ sutaṃ vā sahitau pṛthagvā sutau sute vā tanayān bahūn vā| kasmāt prasūte sucireṇa garbhameko'bhivṛddhiṃ ca yame'bhyupaiti||11|| raktena kanyāmadhikena putraṃ śukreṇa tena dvividhīkṛtena| bījena kanyāṃ ca sutaṃ ca sūte yathāsvabījānyatarādhikena||12|| śukrādhikaṃ dvaidhamupaiti bījaṃ yasyāḥ sutau sā sahitau prasūte| raktādhikaṃ vā yadi bhedameti dvidhā sute sā sahite prasūte||13|| bhinatti yāvadbahudhā prapannaḥ śukrārtavaṃ vāyuratipravṛddhaḥ| tāvantyapatyāni yathāvibhāgaṃ karmātmakānyasvavaśāt prasūte||14|| āhāramāpnoti yadā na garbhaḥ śoṣaṃ samāpnoti parisrutiṃ vā| taṃ strī prasūte sucireṇa garbhaṃ puṣṭo yadā varṣagaṇairapi syāt||15|| karmātmakatvādviṣamāṃśabhedācchukrāsṛjorvṛddhimupaiti kukṣau| eko'dhiko nyūnataro dvitīya evaṃ ‘yame'dhike'pyeṣa bhavedviśeṣaḥ’ iti pā. yame'pyabhyadhiko viśeṣaḥ||16|| kasmāddviretāḥ pavanendriyo vā saṃskāravāhī naranāriṣaṇḍau| vakrī tatherṣyābhiratiḥ kathaṃ vā sañjāyate vātikaṣaṇḍako vā||17|| bījāt samāṃśādupataptabījāt strīpuṃsaliṅgī bhavati dviretāḥ| śukrāśayaṃ garbhagatasya hatvā ‘gatvā’ iti pā. karoti vāyuḥ pavanendriyatvam||18|| śukrāśayadvāravighaṭṭanena saṃskāravāhaṃ ‘saṃskāravāhaṃ hi karoti vāyuḥ’ iti pā. kurute'nilaśca| mandālpabījāvabalāvaharṣau klībau ca heturvikṛtidvayasya||19|| māturvyavāyapratighena vakrī syādbījadaurbalyatayā pituśca| īrṣyābhibhūtāvapi mandaharṣāvīrṣyāratereva ‘…vīrṣyāhvayasyaiva’ iti pā. vadanti hetum||20|| vāyvagnidoṣādvṛṣaṇau tu yasya nāśaṃ gatau vātikaṣaṇḍakaḥ saḥ| ityevamaṣṭau vikṛtiprakārāḥ karmātmakānāmupalakṣaṇīyāḥ||21|| garbhasya sadyo'nugatasya kukṣau strīpunnapuṃsāmudarasthitānām| kiṃ lakṣaṇaṃ? kāraṇamiṣyate kiṃ sarūpatāṃ yena ca yātyapatyam||22|| niṣṭhīvikā gauravamaṅgasādastandrāpraharṣau hṛdaye vyathā ca| tṛptiśca bījagrahaṇaṃ ca yonyāṃ garbhasya sadyo'nugatasya liṅgam||23|| savyāṅgaceṣṭā puruṣārthinī ‘susukhārthinī yā’ iti pā. strī strīsvapnapānāśanaśīlaceṣṭā| savyāttagarbhā ‘savyāṅgagarbhā’ iti pā. na ca vṛttagarbhā savyapradugdhā striyameva sūte||24|| putraṃ tvato liṅgaviparyayeṇa vyāmiśraliṅgā prakṛtiṃ tṛtīyām| garbhopapattau tu manaḥ striyā yaṃ jantuṃ vrajettatsadṛśaṃ prasūte||25|| garbhasya catvāri caturvidhāni bhūtāni mātāpitṛsambhavāni| āhārajānyātmakṛtāni caiva sarvasya sarvāṇi bhavanti dehe||26|| teṣāṃ viśeṣādbalavanti yāni bhavanti mātāpitṛkarmajāni| tāni vyavasyet sadṛśatvahetuṃ sattvaṃ yathānūkamapi vyavasyet||27|| kasmāt prajāṃ strī vikṛtāṃ prasūte hīnādhikāṅgīṃ vikalendriyāṃ vā| dehāt kathaṃ dehamupaiti cānyamātmā sadā kairanubadhyate ca||28|| bījātmakarmāśayakāladoṣairmātustathā''hāravihāradoṣaiḥ| kurvanti doṣā vividhāni duṣṭāḥ saṃsthānavarṇendriyavaikṛtāni||29|| varṣāsu kāṣṭāśmaghanāmbuvegāstaroḥ saritsrotasi saṃsthitasya| yathaiva kuryurvikṛtiṃ tathaiva garbhasya kukṣau niyatasya doṣāḥ||30|| bhūtaiścaturbhiḥ sahitaḥ susūkṣmairmanojavo dehamupaiti dehāt| karmātmakatvānna tu tasya dṛśyaṃ divyaṃ vinā darśanamasti rūpam||31|| sa sarvagaḥ sarvaśarīrabhṛcca sa viśvakarmā sa ca viśvarūpaḥ| sa cetanādhāturatīndriyaśca sa nityayuk sānuśayaḥ sa eva ‘ekaḥ’ iti pā.||32|| rasātmamātāpitṛsambhavāni bhūtāni vidyāddaśa ṣaṭ ca dehe| catvāri tatrātmani saṃśritāni sthitastathā''tmā ca caturṣu teṣu||33|| bhūtāni mātāpitṛsambhavāni rajaśca śukraṃ ca vadanti garbhe| āpyāyyate śukramasṛk ca bhūtairyaistāni bhūtāni ‘dehe rasajāni vidyāt’ iti pā. rasodbhavāni||34|| bhūtāni catvāri tu karmajāni yānyātmalīnāni viśanti garbham| sa bījadharmā hyaparāparāṇi dehāntarāṇyātmani yāti yāti||35|| rūpāddhi rūpaprabhavaḥ prasiddhaḥ karmātmakānāṃ manaso manastaḥ| bhavanti ye tvākṛtibuddhibhedārajastamastatra ca karma hetuḥ||36|| atīndriyaistairatisūkṣmarūpairātmā kadācinna viyuktarūpaḥ| na karmaṇā naiva manomatibhyāṃ na cāpyahaṅkāravikāradoṣaiḥ||37|| rajastamobhyāṃ hi mano'nubaddhaṃ jñānaṃ vinā tatra hi sarvadoṣāḥ| gatipravṛttyostu nimittamuktaṃ manaḥ sadoṣaṃ balavacca karma||38|| rogāḥ kutaḥ saṃśamanaṃ kimeṣāṃ harṣasya śokasya ca kiṃ nimittam| śarīrasattvaprabhavā vikārāḥ kathaṃ na śāntāḥ punarāpateyuḥ||39|| prajñāparādho viṣamāstathā'rthā hetustṛtīyaḥ pariṇāmakālaḥ| sarvāmayānāṃ trividhā ca śāntirjñānārthakālāḥ samayogayuktāḥ||40|| dharmyāḥ kriyā harṣanimittamuktāstato'nyathā śokavaśaṃ nayanti| śarīrasattvaprabhavāstu rogāstayoravṛttyā na bhavanti bhūyaḥ||41|| rūpasya sattvasya ca santatiryā noktastadādirnahi so'sti kaścit| tayoravṛttiḥ kriyate parābhyāṃ dhṛtismṛtibhyāṃ parayā dhiyā ca||42|| satyāśraye vā dvividhe yathokte pūrvaṃ gadebhyaḥ pratikarma nityam| jitendriyaṃ nānupatanti rogāstatkālayuktaṃ yadi nāsti daivam||43|| daivaṃ purā yat kṛtamucyate tat tat ‘tanmānuṣaṃ’ iti pā. pauruṣaṃ yattviha karma dṛṣṭam| pravṛttiheturviṣamaḥ sa dṛṣṭo nivṛttiheturhi samaḥ sa eva||44|| haimantikaṃ doṣacayaṃ vasante pravāhayan graiṣmikamabhrakāle| ghanātyaye vārṣikamāśu samyak prāpnoti rogānṛtujānna jātu ‘jantuḥ’ iti pā.||45|| naro hitāhāravihārasevī samīkṣyakārī viṣayeṣvasaktaḥ| dātā samaḥ satyaparaḥ kṣamāvānāptopasevī ca bhavatyarogaḥ||46|| matirvacaḥ karma sukhānubandhaṃ sattvaṃ vidheyaṃ viśadā ca buddhiḥ| jñānaṃ tapastatparatā ca yoge yasyāsti taṃ nānupatanti ‘nānutapanti’ iti pā. rogāḥ||47|| tatra ślokaḥ| ihāgniveśasya mahārthayuktaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśakaṃ praśnagaṇaṃ maharṣiḥ| atulyagotre bhagavān yathāvannirṇītavān jñānavivardhanārtham||48|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte śārīrasthāne'tulyagotrīyaṃ śārīraṃ nāma dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ||2||

khuḍḍikāgarbhāvakrāntiśārīram athātaḥ khuḍḍikāṃ garbhāvakrāntiṃ śārīraṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| puruṣasyānupahataretasaḥ striyāścāpraduṣṭayoniśoṇitagarbhāśayāyā yadā bhavati saṃsargaḥ ṛtukāle, yadā cānayostathāyukte ‘tayostathaiva yukte saṃsarge’ iti, ‘cānayostathāvidhayostathaiva yukte saṃsarge’ iti ca pā. saṃsarge śukraśoṇitasaṃsargamantargarbhāśayagataṃ jīvo'vakrāmati sattvasamprayogāttadā garbho'bhinirvatete, sa sātmyarasopayogādarogo'bhivardhate samyagupacāraiścopacaryamāṇaḥ, tataḥ prāptakālaḥ sarvendriyopapannaḥ paripūrṇaśarīro balavarṇasattvasaṃhananasampadupetaḥ sukhena jāyate samudayādeṣāṃ bhāvānāṃ- mātṛjaścāyaṃ garbhaḥ pitṛjaścātmajaśca sātmyajaśca rasajaśca, asti ca khalu sattvamaupapādukamiti ‘sattvamupapādukaṃ’ iti pā. hovāca bhagavānātreyaḥ||3|| neti bharadvājaḥ, kiṃ kāraṇaṃ- na hi mātā na pitā nātmā na sātmyaṃ na pānāśanabhakṣyalehyopayogā garbhaṃ janayanti, na ca paralokādetya garbhaṃ sattvamavakrāmati (1)|4| yadi hi mātāpitarau garbhaṃ janayetāṃ, bhūyasyaḥ striyaḥ pumāṃsaśca bhūyāṃsaḥ putrakāmāḥ, te sarve putrajanmābhisandhāya maithunadharmamāpadyamānāḥ putrāneva janayeyurduhitṝrvā duhitṛkāmāḥ, na tu kāścit striyaḥ kecidvā puruṣā nirapatyāḥ syurapatyakāmā ‘syuḥ| na cāpatyakāmāḥ pavideveran’ iti pā. vā parideveran (2)|4| na cātmā''tmānaṃ janayati| yadi hyātmā''tmānaṃ janayejjāto vā janayedātmānamajāto vā, taccobhayathā'pyayuktam| na hi jāto janayati sattvāt, na cājāto janayatyasattvāt, tasmādubhayathā'pyanupapattiḥ| tiṣṭhatu tāvadetat| yadyayamātmā''tmānaṃ śakto janayituṃ syāt, na tvenamiṣṭāsveva kathaṃ yoniṣu janayedvaśinamapratihatagatiṃ kāmarūpiṇaṃ tejobalajavavarṇasattvasaṃhananasamuditamajaramarujamamaram; evaṃvidhaṃ hyātmā''tmānamicchatyato vā bhūyaḥ (3)|4| asātmyajaścāyaṃ garbhaḥ| yadi hi sātmyajaḥsyāt, tarhi sātmyasevināmevaikāntena prajā syāt, asātmyasevinaśca nikhilenānapatyāḥ syuḥ, taccobhayamubhayatraiva dṛśyate (4)|4| arasajaścāyaṃ garbhaḥ| yadi hi rasajaḥ syāt, na kecit strīpuruṣeṣvanapatyāḥ syuḥ, na hi kaścidastyeṣāṃ yo rasānnopayuṅkte; śreṣṭharasopayogināṃ cedgarbhā jāyanta ityabhipretamiti, evaṃ satyājaurabhramārgamāyūragokṣīradadhighṛtamadhutailasaindhavekṣurasamudgaśālibhṛtānāmevaikāntena prajā syāt, śyāmākavarakoddālakakoradūṣakakandamūlabhakṣāśca nikhilenānapatyāḥ syuḥ, taccobhayamubhayatra dṛśyate (5)|4| na khalvapi paralokādetya sattvaṃ garbhamavakrāmati; yadi hyenamavakrāmet, nāsya kiñcit paurvadehikaṃ syādaviditamaśrutamadṛṣṭaṃ vā, sa ca tacca na kiñcidapi smarati (6)||4|| tasmādetadbrūmahe- amātṛjaścāyaṃ garbho'pitṛjaścānātmajaścāsātmyajaścārasajaśca, na cāsti sattvamaupapādukamiti (hovāca bharadvājaḥ yogīndranāthasenasyāsammato'yaṃ pāṭhaḥ| evamagre'pyasminnadhyāye koṣṭhasthaḥ pāṭho jñeyaḥ )||4|| neti bhagavānātreyaḥ, sarvebhya ebhyo bhāvebhyaḥ samuditebhyo garbho'bhinirvartate||5|| mātṛjaścāyaṃ garbhaḥ| na hi māturvinā garbhotpattiḥ syāt, na ca janma jarāyujānām| yāni khalvasya garbhasya mātṛjāni, yāni cāsya mātṛtaḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti, tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ; tadyathā- tvakca lohitaṃ ca māṃsaṃ ca medaśca nābhiśca hṛdayaṃ ca kloma ca yakṛcca plīhā ca vṛkkau ca bastiśca purīṣādhānaṃ cāmāśayaśca pakvāśayaścottaragudaṃ cādharagudaṃ ca kṣudrāntraṃ ca sthūlāntraṃ ca vāpā ca vapāvahanaṃ ceti (mātṛjāni)||6|| pitṛjaścāyaṃ garbhaḥ| nahi pituṛute garbhotpattiḥ syāt, na ca janma jarāyujānām| yāni khalvasya garbhasya pitṛjāni, yāni cāsya pitṛtaḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti, tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ; tadyathā- keśaśmaśrunakhalomadantāsthisirāsnāyudhamanyaḥ śukraṃ ceti (pitṛjāni)||7|| ātmajaścāyaṃ garbhaḥ| garbhātmā hyantarātmā yaḥ, taṃ ‘jīva’ ityācakṣate śāśvatamarujamajaramamaramakṣayamabhedyamacchedyamaloḍyaṃ viśvarūpaṃ viśvakarmāṇamavyaktamanādimanidhanamakṣaramapi| sa garbhāśayamanupraviśya śukraśoṇitābhyāṃ saṃyogametya garbhatvena janayatyātmanā''tmānam, ātmasañjñā hi garbhe| tasya punarātmano janmānāditvānnopapadyate, tasmānna ‘tasmādajāta evāyamajātaṃ garbhaṃ janayati, jāto'pyajātaṃ ca garbhaṃ janayati’ iti pā. jāta evāyamajātaṃ garbhaṃ janayati, ajāto hyayamajātaṃ garbhaṃ janayati; sa caiva garbhaḥ kālāntareṇa bālayuvasthavirabhāvān prāpnoti, sa yasyāṃ yasyāmavasthāyāṃ vartate tasyāṃ tasyāṃ jāto bhavati, yā tvasya puraskṛtātasyāṃ janiṣyamāṇaśca, tasmāt sa eva jātaścājātaśca yugapadbhavati; yasmiṃścaitadubhayaṃ sambhavati jātatvaṃ janiṣyamāṇatvaṃ ca sa jāto janyate, sa caivānāgateṣvavasthāntareṣvajāto janyayatyātmanā''tmānam| sato hyavasthāntaragamanamātrameva hi janma cocyate tatra tatra vayasi tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ; yathā- satāmeva śukraśoṇitajīvānāṃ prāk saṃyogādgarbhatvaṃ na bhavati, tacca saṃyogādbhavati; yathā- satastasyaiva puruṣasya prāgapatyāt pitṛtvaṃ na bhavati, taccāpatyādbhavati; tathā satastasyaiva garbhasya tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ jātatvamajātatvaṃ cocyate||8|| na khalu garbhasya na ca māturna piturna cātmanaḥ sarvabhāveṣu yatheṣṭakāritvamasti; te kiñcit svavaśāt kurvanti, kiñcit karmavaśāt, kvaciccaiṣāṃ karaṇaśaktirbhavati, kvacinna bhavati| yatra sattvādikaraṇasampattatra yathābalameva yatheṣṭakāritvam, ato'nyathā viparyayaḥ| na ca karaṇadoṣādakaraṇamātmāsambhavati garbhajanane, dṛṣṭaṃ ceṣṭā yoniraiśvaryaṃ mokṣaścātmavidbhirātmāyattam| nahyanyaḥ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ kartā| na cānyato garbho jāyate jāyamānaḥ, nāṅkurotpattirabījāt||9|| yāni tu khalvasya garbhasyātmajāni, yāni cāsyātmataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti, tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tadyathā- tāsu tāsu yoniṣūtpattirāyurātmajñānaṃ mana indriyāṇi prāṇāpānau preraṇaṃ dhāraṇamākṛtisvaravarṇaviśeṣāḥ sukhaduḥkhe icchādveṣau cetanā dhṛtirbuddhiḥ smṛtirahaṅkāraḥ prayatnaśceti (ātmajāni)||10|| sātmyajaścāyaṃ garbhaḥ| nahyasātmyasevitvamantareṇa strīpuruṣayorvandhyatvamasti, garbheṣu vā'pyaniṣṭo bhāvaḥ| yāvat khalvasātmyasevināṃ strīpuruṣāṇāṃ trayo doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ śarīramupasarpanto na śukraśoṇitagarbhāśayopaghātāyopapadyante, tāvat samarthā garbhajananāya bhavanti| sātmyasevināṃ punaḥ strīpuruṣāṇāmanupahataśukraśoṇitagarbhāśayānāmṛtakāle sannipatitānāṃ jīvasyānavakramaṇādgarbhā na prādurbhavanti| nahi kevalaṃ sātmyaja evāyaṃ garbhaḥ, samudayo'tra kāraṇamucyate| yāni khalvasya garbhasya sātmyajāni, yāni cāsya sātmyataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti, tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ; tadyathā- ārogyamanālasyamalolupatvamindriyaprasādaḥ svaravarṇabījasampat praharṣabhūyastvaṃ ceti (sātmyajāni)||11|| rasajaścāyaṃ garbhaḥ| na hi rasādṛte mātuḥ prāṇayātrā'pi syāt, kiṃ punargarbhajanma| na ‘na caivāsyā asamyapayujyamānā’ iti pā. caivāsamyagupayujyamānā rasā garbhamabhinirvartayanti, na ca kevalaṃ samyagupayogādeva rasānāṃ garbhābhinirvṛttirbhavati, samudāyo'pyatra ‘samudāyo'tra’ iti pā. kāraṇamucyate| yāni tu khalvasya garbhasya rasajāni, yāni cāsya rasataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti, tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ; tadyathā- śarīrasyābhinirvṛttirabhivṛddhiḥ prāṇānubandhastṛptiḥ puṣṭirutsāhaśceti (rasajāni)||12|| asti khalu sattvamaupapādukaṃ; yajjīvaṃ ‘jīvaspṛkśarīreṇa’ iti pā.| “jīvaṃ spṛśatīti jīvaspak| jīvaspṛkśarīraṃ śukraśoṇitātmakagarbhaśarīram| tatraiva jīvātmanaḥ prathamasambandho bhavatīti tat ‘jīvaspṛk’ ityucyate” iti yogīndranāthasenaḥ spṛkśarīreṇābhisambadhnāti, yasminnapagamanapuraskṛte śīlamasya vyāvartate, bhaktirviparyasyate, sarvendriyāṇyupatapyante, balaṃ hīyate, vyādhaya āpyāyyante, yasmāddhīnaḥ prāṇāñjahāti, yadindriyāṇāmabhigrāhakaṃ ca ‘mana’ ityabhidhīyate; tattrividhamākhyāyate- śuddhaṃ, rājasaṃ, tāmasamiti| yenāsya khalu mano bhūyiṣṭhaṃ, tena dvitīyāyāmājātau ‘dvitīyāyāṃ jātau’ iti pā. samprayogo bhavati; yadā tu tenaiva śuddhena saṃyujyate, tadā jāteratikrāntāyā api smarati| smārtaṃ hi jñānamātmanastasyaiva manaso'nubandhādanuvartate, yasyānuvṛttiṃ puraskṛtya puruṣo ‘jātismara’ ityucyate| yāni khalvasya garbhasya sattvajāni, yānyasya sattvataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti, tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ; tadyathā- bhaktiḥ śīlaṃ śaucaṃ dveṣaḥ smṛtirmohastyāgo mātsaryaṃ śauryaṃ bhayaṃ krodhastandrotsāhastaikṣṇyaṃ mārdavaṃ gāmbhīryamanavasthitatvamityevamādayaścānye, te sattvavikārā yānuttarakālaṃ sattvabhedamadhikṛtyopadekṣyāmaḥ| nānāvidhāni khalu sattvāni, tāni sarvāṇyekapuruṣe bhavanti, na ca bhavantyekakālam, ekaṃ tu prāyovṛttyā''ha ‘prāyo'nuvṛttyā’ iti pā.||13|| evamayaṃ nānāvidhānāmeṣāṃ garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ samudāyādabhinirvartate garbhaḥ; yathā- kūṭāgāraṃ nānādravyasamudāyāt, yathā vā- ratho nānārathāṅgasamudāyāt; tasmādetadavocāma- mātṛjaścāyaṃ garbhaḥ, pitṛjaśca, ātmajaśca, sātmyajaśca, rasajaśca, asti ca sattvamaupapādukamiti (hovāca bhagavānātreyaḥ)||14|| bharadvāja uvāca- yadyayameṣāṃ nānāvidhānāṃ garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ samudāyādabhinirvartate garbhaḥ kathamayaṃ sandhīyate, yadi cāpi sandhīyate kasmāt samudāyaprabhavaḥ san garbho manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate, manuṣyaśca manuṣyaprabhava ucyate; tatra cediṣṭametadyasmānmanuṣyo manuṣyaprabhavastasmādeva manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate, yathā- gaurgoprabhavaḥ, yathā- cāśvo'śvaprabhava iti; evaṃ sati yaduktamagre samudayātmaka iti tadayuktam| yadi ca manuṣyo manuṣyaprabhavaḥ, kasmājjaḍāndhakubjamūkavāmanamimminavyaṅgonmattakuṣṭhikilāsibhyo jātāḥ pitṛsadṛśarūpā ‘pitṛsadṛśāḥ’ iti pā. na bhavanti| athātrāpi buddhirevaṃ syāt- svenaivāyamātmā cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi vetti, śrotreṇa śabdān, ghrāṇena gandhān, rasanena rasān, sparśanena sparśān, buddhyā boddhavyamityanena hetunā na jaḍādibhyo jātāḥ pitṛsadṛśā ‘pitṛsadṛśarūpāḥ’ iti pā. bhavanti| atrāpi pratijñāhānidoṣaḥ syāt, evamukte hyātmā satsvindriyeṣu jñaḥ syādasatsvajñaḥ; yatra caitadubhayaṃ sambhavati jñatvamajñatvaṃ ca, savikāraścātmā ‘sa vikāraprakṛtikaścātmā’ iti pā.| yadi ca darśanādibhirātmā viṣayān vetti, nirindriyo darśanādivirahādajñaḥ syāt, ajñatvādakāraṇam, akāraṇatvācca nātmeti vāgvastumātrametadvacanamanarthaṃ syāditi (hovāca bharadvājaḥ)||15|| ātreya uvāca- purastādetat pratijñātaṃ- sattvaṃ jīvaṃ ‘jīvaspṛkśarīreṇa’ iti pā. spṛkśarīreṇābhisambadhnātīti| yasmāttu samudāyaprabhavaḥ san sa garbho manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate, manuṣyo manuṣyaprabhava ityucyate, tadvakṣyāmaḥ- bhūtānāṃ caturvidhā yonirbhavati- jarāyvaṇḍasvedodbhidaḥ| tāsāṃ khalu catasṛṇāmapi yonīnāmekaikā yoniraparisaṅkhyeyabhedā bhavati, bhūtānāmākṛtiviśeṣāparisaṅkhyeyatvāt| tatra jarāyujānāmaṇḍajānāṃ ca prāṇināmete garbhakarā bhāvā yāṃ yāṃ yonimāpadyante, tasyāṃ tasyāṃ yonau tathātathārūpā bhavanti; yathā- kanakarajatatāmratrapusīsakānyāsicyamānāni teṣu teṣu madhūcchiṣṭavigraheṣu, tāni yadā manuṣyabimbamāpadyante tadā manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyante, tasmāt samudāyaprabhāvaḥ san garbho manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate; manuṣyaśca manuṣyaprabhava ucyate, tadyonitvāt||16|| yaccoktaṃ- yadi ca manuṣyo manuṣyaprabhavaḥ, kasmānna jaḍādibhyo jātāḥ pitṛsadṛśarūpā bhavantīti; tatrocyate- yasya yasya hyaṅgāvayavasya bīje bīja bhāga upatapto bhavati, tasya tasyāṅgāvayavasya vikṛtirupajāyate, nopajāyate cānupatāpāt; tasmādubhayopapattirapyatra| sarvasya cātmajānīndriyāṇi, teṣāṃ bhāvābhāvaheturdaivaṃ; tasmānnaikāntato jaḍādibhyo jātāḥ pitṛsadṛśarūpā bhavanti||17|| na cātmā satsvindriyeṣu jñaḥ, asatsu vā bhavatyajñaḥ; na hyasattvaḥ kadācidātmā, sattvaviśeṣāccopalabhyate jñānaviśeṣa iti||18|| bhavanti cātra- na karturindriyābhāvāt kāryajñānaṃ pravartate| yā kriyā vartate bhāvaiḥ ‘yaiḥ kriyā vartate yā tu’ iti pā. sā vinā tairna vartate||19|| jānannapi mṛdo'bhāvāt kumbhakṛnna pravartate|20| śrūyatāṃ cedamadhyātmamātmajñānabalaṃ yogīndranāthasenastu ‘vedaṃ’ iti paṭhati, vyākhyānayati ca ‘vedaṃ vedamivātathajñānaṃ śrūyatām’ iti mahat||20|| indriyāṇi ca saṅkṣipya ‘saṃyamya’ iti pā. manaḥ saṅkṣipya cañcalam| praviśyādhyātmamātmajñaḥ sve jñāne paryavasthitaḥ||21|| sarvatrāvahitajñānaḥ sarvabhāvān parīkṣate|22| gṛhṇīṣva ce(ve)damaparaṃ bharadvāja vinirṇayam||22|| nivṛttendriyavākceṣṭaḥ suptaḥ svapnagato ‘svapnagatān’ iti pā. yadā| viṣayān sukhaduḥkhe ca vetti nājño'pyataḥ smṛtaḥ||23|| nātmajñānādṛte caikaṃ jñānaṃ kiñcit pravartate| na hyeko vartate bhāvo vartate nāpyahetukaḥ||24|| tasmājjñaḥ prakṛtiścātmā draṣṭā kāraṇameva ca| sarvametadbharadvāja nirṇītaṃ jahi saṃśayam||25|| tatra ślokau- heturgarbhasya nirvṛttau vṛddhau janmani caiva yaḥ| punarvasumatiryā ca bharadvājamatiśca yā||26|| pratijñāpratiṣedhaśca viśadaścātmanirṇayaḥ| garbhāvakrāntimuddiśya khuḍḍīkāṃ tatprakāśitam||27|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte śārīrasthāne khuḍḍīkāgarbhāvakrāntiśārīraṃ nāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ||3||

mahatīgarbhāvakrāntiśārīram athāto mahatīṃ garbhāvakrāntiṃ śārīraṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| yataśca garbhaḥ sambhavati, yasmiṃśca garbhasañjñā, yadvikāraśca garbhaḥ, yayā cānupūrvyā'bhinirvartate kukṣau, yaścāsya vṛddhihetuḥ, yataścāsyājanma bhavati, yataśca jāyamānaḥ kukṣau vināśaṃ prāpnoti, yataśca kārtsnyenāvinaśyan vikṛtimāpadyate, tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ||3|| mātṛtaḥ pitṛta ātmataḥ sātmyato rasataḥ sattvata ityetebhyo bhāvebhyaḥ samuditebhyo garbhaḥ sambhavati| tasya ye ye'vayavā yato yataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tān vibhajya mātṛjādīnavayavān pṛthak pṛthaguktamagre||4|| śukraśoṇitajīvasaṃyoge tu khalu kukṣigate garbhasañjñā bhavati||5|| garbhastu khalvantarikṣavāyvagnitoyabhūmivikāraścetanādhiṣṭhānabhūtaḥ| evamanayā yuktyā pañcamahābhūtavikārasamudāyātmako garbhaścetanādhiṣṭhānabhūtaḥ; sa hyasya ṣaṣṭho dhāturuktaḥ||6|| yayā cānupūrvyā'bhinirvartate kukṣau tāṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ- gate purāṇe rajasi nave cāvasthite śuddhasnātāṃ striyamavyāpannayoniśoṇitagarbhāśayāmṛtumatīmācakṣmahe| tayā saha tathābhūtayā yadā pumānavyāpannabījo miśrībhāvaṃ gacchati, tadā tasya harṣodīritaḥ paraḥ śarīradhātvātmā śukrabhūto'ṅgādaṅgāt sambhavati| sa tathā harṣabhūtenātmanodīritaścādhiṣṭhitaśca ‘adhiṣṭhitabījadhātuḥ’ iti pā. bījarūpo dhātuḥ puruṣaśarīrādabhiniṣpattyocitena pathā garbhāśayamanupraviśyārtavenābhisaṃsargameti||7|| tatra pūrvaṃ cetanādhātuḥ sattvakaraṇo ‘sattvopakaraṇaḥ’ iti pā. guṇagrahaṇāya pravartate; sa hi hetuḥ kāraṇaṃ nimittamakṣaraṃ kartā mantā veditā ‘bodhayitā’ iti pā. boddhā draṣṭā dhātā brahmā viśvakarmā viśvarūpaḥ puruṣaḥ prabhavo'vyayo nityo guṇī grahaṇaṃ pradhānamavyaktaṃ jīvo jñaḥ pudgalaścetanāvān vibhurbhūtātmā cendriyātmā cāntarātmā ceti| sa guṇopādānakāle'ntarikṣaṃ pūrvataramanyebhyo guṇebhya upādatte, yathā- pralayātyaye sisṛkṣurbhūtānyakṣarabhūta ātmā sattvopādānaḥ pūrvataramākāśaṃ sṛjati, tataḥ krameṇa vyaktataraguṇān dhātūn vāyvādikāṃścaturaḥ; tathā dehagrahaṇe'pi pravartamānaḥ pūrvataramākāśamevopādatte, tataḥ krameṇa vyaktataraguṇān dhātūn vāyvādikāṃścaturaḥ| sarvamapi tu khalvetadguṇopādānamaṇunā kālena bhavati||8|| sa sarvaguṇavān garbhatvamāpannaḥ prathame māsi sammūrcchitaḥ sarvadhātukaluṣīkṛtaḥ ‘sarvadhātukalanīkṛtaḥ’ iti, ‘sarvadhātukalalīkṛtaḥ’ iti ca pā. kheṭabhūto bhavatyavyaktavigrahaḥ sadasadbhūtāṅgāvayavaḥ||9|| dvitīye māsi ghanaḥ sampadyate piṇḍaḥ ‘piṇḍaḥ’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate peśyarbudaṃ vā| tatra ghanaḥ puruṣaḥ, peśī strī, arbudaṃ napuṃsakam||10|| tṛtīye māsi sarvendriyāṇi sarvāṅgāvayavāśca yaugapadyenābhinirvartante||11|| tatrāsya kecidaṅgāvayavā mātṛjādīnavayavān vibhajya pūrvamuktā yathāvat| mahābhūtavikārapravibhāgena tvidānīmasya ‘tvidānīmaparāṃścaivāṅgāvayavān paryāyāntareṇānuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ’ iti pā. tāṃścaivāṅgāvayavān kāṃścit paryāyāntareṇāparāṃścānuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ| mātṛjādayo'pyasya mahābhūtavikārā eva| tatrāsyākāśātmakaṃ śabdaḥ śrotraṃ lāghavaṃ saukṣmyaṃ vivekaśca, vāyvātmakaṃ sparśaḥ sparśanaṃ raukṣyaṃ preraṇaṃ dhātuvyūhanaṃ ceṣṭāśca śārīryaḥ, agnyātmakaṃ rūpaṃ darśanaṃ prakāśaḥ paktirauṣṇyaṃ ca, abātmakaṃ raso rasanaṃ śaityaṃ mārdavaṃ snehaḥ kledaśca, pṛthivyātmakaṃ gandho ghrāṇaṃ gauravaṃ sthairyaṃ mūrtiśceti||12|| evamayaṃ lokasammitaḥ puruṣaḥ| yāvanto hi loke mūrtimanto bhāvaviśeṣāstāvantaḥ puruṣe, yāvantaḥ puruṣe tāvanto loke iti; budhāstvevaṃ draṣṭumicchanti||13|| evamasyendriyāṇyaṅgāvayavāśca yaugapadyenābhinirvartante'nyatra tebhyo bhāvebhyo ye'sya jātasyottarakālaṃ jāyante; tadyathā- dantā vyañjanāni vyaktībhāvastathāyuktāni ‘śukrarajovyaktībhāvaḥ’ iti pā. cāparāṇi| eṣā prakṛtiḥ, vikṛtiḥ punarato'nyathā| santi khalvasmin garbhe kecinnityā bhāvāḥ, santi cānityāḥ kecit| tasya ya evāṅgāvayavāḥ santiṣṭhante, ta eva strīliṅgaṃ puruṣaliṅgaṃ napuṃsakaliṅgaṃ vā bibhrati| tatra strīpuruṣayorye vaiśeṣikā bhāvāḥ pradhānasaṃśrayā guṇasaṃśrayāśca, teṣāṃ yato bhūyastvaṃ tato'nyatarabhāvaḥ| tadyathā- klaibyaṃ bhīrutvamavaiśāradyaṃ moho'navasthānamadhogurutvamasahanaṃ śaithilyaṃ mārdavaṃ garbhāśayabījabhāgastathāyuktāni cāparāṇi strīkarāṇi, ato viparītāni puruṣakarāṇi, ubhayabhāgāvayavā ‘ubhayabhāgabhāvāni’ iti ‘ubhayabhāvā’ iti ca pā. napuṃsakakarāṇi bhavanti||14|| tasya yatkālamevendriyāṇi santiṣṭhante, tatkālameva cetasi vedanā nirbandhaṃ prāpnoti; tasmāttadā prabhṛti garbhaḥ spandate, prārthayate ca janmāntarānubhūtaṃ yat kiñcit, taddvaihṛdayyamācakṣate vṛddhāḥ| mātṛjaṃ cāsya hṛdayaṃ mātṛhṛdayenābhisambaddhaṃ bhavati rasavāhinībhiḥ ‘rasahāriṇībhiḥ’ iti pā. saṃvāhinībhiḥ; tasmāttayostābhirbhaktiḥ saṃspandate ‘sampadyate’ iti pā.| taccaiva kāraṇamavekṣamāṇā na ‘dvaihṛdayyāvimānitaṃ’ iti pā. dvaihṛdayyasya vimānitaṃ garbhamicchanti kartum| vimānane hyasya dṛśyate vināśo vikṛtirvā| samānayogakṣemā hi tadā bhavati garbheṇa keṣucidartheṣu mātā| tasmāt priyahitābhyāṃ garbhiṇīṃ viśeṣeṇopacaranti kuśalāḥ||15|| tasyā garbhāpatterdvaihṛdayyasya ca vijñānārthaṃ liṅgāni samāsenopadekṣyāmaḥ| upacārasādhanaṃ ‘upacārasambodhanaṃ’ iti pā. hyasya jñāne, jñānaṃ ca liṅgataḥ, tasmādiṣṭo liṅgopadeśaḥ| tadyathā- ārtavādarśanamāsyasaṃsravaṇamanannābhilāṣaśchardirarocako'mlakāmatā ca viśeṣeṇa śraddhāpraṇayanamuccāvaceṣu bhāveṣu gurugātratvaṃ cakṣuṣorglāniḥ stanayoḥ stanyamoṣṭhayoḥ stanamaṇḍalayośca kārṣṇyamatyarthaṃ śvayathuḥ pādayorīṣallomarājyudgamo yonyāścāṭālatvamiti garbhe paryāgate rūpāṇi bhavanti||16|| sā yadyadicchettattadasyai dadyādanyatra garbhopaghātakarebhyo bhāvebhyaḥ||17|| garbhopaghātakarāstvime bhāvā bhavantiḥ; tadyathā- sarvamatigurūṣṇatīkṣṇaṃ dāruṇāśca ceṣṭāḥ; imāṃścānyānupadiśanti vṛddhāḥ- devatārakṣo'nucaraparirakṣaṇārthaṃ na raktāni vāsāṃsi bibhṛyānna madakarāṇi madyānyabhyavaharenna yānamadhirohenna māṃsamaśnīyāt sarvendriyapratikūlāṃśca bhāvān dūrataḥ parivarjayet, yaccānyadapi kiñcit striyo vidyuḥ||18|| tīvrāyāṃ tu khalu prārthanāyāṃ kāmamahitamapyasyai hitenopahitaṃ dadyāt prārthanāvinayanārtham| prārthanāsandhāraṇāddhi vāyuḥ prakupito'ntaḥśarīramanucaran garbhasyāpadyamānasya vināśaṃ vairūpyaṃ vā kuryāt||19|| caturthe māsi sthiratvamāpadyate garbhaḥ, tasmāttadā garbhiṇī gurugātratvamadhikamāpadyate viśeṣeṇa||20|| pañcame māsi garbhasya māṃsaśoṇitopacayo bhavatyadhikamanyebhyo māsebhyaḥ, tasmāttadā garbhiṇī kārśyamāpadyate viśeṣeṇa||21|| ṣaṣṭhe māsi garbhasya balavarṇopacayo bhavatyadhikamanyebhyo māsebhyaḥ, tasmāttadā garbhiṇī balavarṇahānimāpadyate viśeṣeṇa||22|| saptame māsi garbhaḥ sarvairbhāvairāpyāyyate, tasmāttadā garbhiṇī sarvākāraiḥ klāntatamā bhavati||23|| aṣṭame māsi garbhaśca mātṛto garbhataśca mātā rasahāriṇībhiḥ ‘rasavāhinībhiḥ’ iti pā. saṃvāhinībhirmuhurmuhurojaḥ parasparata ādadāte garbhasyāsampūrṇatvāt ‘garbhasya sampūrṇatvāt’ iti pā.| tasmāttadā garbhiṇīmuhurmahurmudā yuktā bhavati muhurmuhuśca mlānā, tathā garbhaḥ; tasmāttadā garbhasya janma vyāpattimadbhavatyojaso'navasthitatvāt ‘bhavatyadhikaṃ’ iti pā.| taṃ caivārthamabhisamīkṣyāṣṭamaṃ māsamagaṇyamityācakṣate kuśalāḥ||24|| tasminnekadivasātikrānte'pi navamaṃ māsamupādāya prasavakālamityāhurādaśamānmāsāt| etāvān prasavakālaḥ, vaikārikamataḥ ‘ata ūrdhvamavasthānaṃ’ iti pā. paraṃ kukṣāvavasthānaṃ garbhasya||25|| evamanayā''nupūrvyā'bhinirvartate kukṣau||26|| mātrādīnāṃ khalu garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ sampadastathā vṛttasya sauṣṭhavānmātṛtaścaivopasnehopasvedābhyāṃ kālapariṇāmāt svabhāvasaṃsiddheśca kukṣau vṛddhiṃ prāpnoti||27|| mātrādīnāmeva tu khalu garbhakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāṃ vyāpattinimittamasyājanma bhavati||28|| ye hyasya kukṣau vṛddhihetusamākhyātā bhāvāsteṣāṃ viparyayādudare vināśamāpadyate, athavā'pyacirajātaḥ syāt||29|| yatastu kārtsnyenāvinaśyan vikṛtimāpadyate, tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ- yadā striyā doṣaprakopaṇoktānyāsevamānāyā doṣāḥ prakupitāḥ śarīramupasarpantaḥ śoṇitagarbhāśayāvupapadyante ‘śoṇitagarbhāśayopaghātāyopapadyante’ iti pā., na ca kārtsnyena śoṇitagarbhāśayau dūṣayanti, tadeyaṃ ‘tadā yaṃ’ ita pā. garbhaṃ labhate strī; tadā tasya garbhasya mātṛjānāmavayavānāmanyatamo'vayavo vikṛtimāpadyata eko'thavā'neke, yasya yasya hyavayavasya bīje bījabhāge vā doṣāḥ prakopamāpadyante, taṃ tamavayavaṃ vikṛtirāviśati| yadā hyasyāḥ śoṇite garbhāśayabījabhāgaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate, tadā vandhyāṃ janayati; yadā punarasyāḥ śoṇite garbhāśayabījabhāgāvayavaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate, tadā pūtiprajāṃ janayati; yadā tvasyāḥ śoṇite garbhāśayabījabhāgāvayavaḥ strīkarāṇāṃ ca śarīrabījabhāgānāmekadeśaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate, tadā stryākṛtibhūyiṣṭhāmastriyaṃ vārtāṃ ‘rāntāṃ’ ita pā. nāma janayati, tāṃ strīvyāpadamācakṣate||30|| evameva ‘evameva puruṣasya bījadoṣe pitṛjāvayavavikṛtiṃ vidyāt| yadā hyasya bīje bījabhāgāvayavaḥ’ ita pā. puruṣasya yadā bīje bījabhāgaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate, tadā vandhyaṃ janayati; yadā punarasya bīje bījabhāgāvayavaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate, tadā pūtiprajaṃ janayati; yadā tvasya bīje bījabhāgāvayavaḥ puruṣakarāṇāṃ ca śarīrabījabhāgānāmekadeśaḥ pradoṣamāpadyate, tadā puruṣākṛtibhūyiṣṭhamapuruṣaṃ tṛṇaputrikaṃ ‘tṛṇapūlikaṃ’ ita pā. nāma janayati; tāṃ puruṣavyāpadamācakṣate||31|| etena mātṛjānāṃ pitṛjānāṃ cāvayavānāṃ vikṛtivyākhyānena sātmyajānāṃ rasajānāṃ sattvajānāṃ cāvayavānāṃ vikṛtirvyākhyātā bhavati||32|| nirvikāraḥ parastvātmā sarvabhūtānāṃ nirviśeṣaḥ; sattvaśarīrayostu viśeṣādviśeṣopalabdhiḥ||33|| tatra trayaḥ śarīradoṣā vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ, te śarīraṃ dūṣayanti; dvau punaḥ sattvadoṣau rajastamaśca, tau sattvaṃ dūṣayataḥ| tābhyāṃ ca sattvaśarīrābhyāṃ duṣṭābhyāṃ vikṛtirupajāyate, nopajāyate cāpraduṣṭābhyām||34|| tatra śarīraṃ yoniviśeṣāccaturvidhamuktamagre||35|| trividhaṃ khalu sattvaṃ- śuddhaṃ, rājasaṃ, tāmasamiti| tatra śuddhamadoṣamākhyātaṃ kalyāṇāṃśatvāt, rājasaṃ sadoṣamākhyātaṃ roṣāṃśatvāt, tāmasamapi sadoṣamākhyātaṃ mohāṃśatvāt| teṣāṃ tu trayāṇāmapi sattvānāmekaikasya bhedāgramaparisaṅkhyeyaṃ taratamayogāccharīrayoniviśeṣebhyaścānyonyānuvidhānatvācca| śarīraṃ hyapi sattvamanuvidhīyate, sattvaṃ ca śarīram| tasmāt katicitsattvabhedānanūkābhinirdeśena nidarśanārthamanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ||36|| tadyathā- śuciṃ satyābhisandhaṃ jitātmānaṃ saṃvibhāginaṃ jñānavijñānavacanaprativacanasampannaṃ smṛtimantaṃ kāmakrodhalobhamānamoherṣyāharṣāmarṣāpetaṃ samaṃ sarvabhūteṣu brāhmaṃ vidyāt (1)| ijyādhyayanavratahomabrahmacaryaparamatithivratamupaśāntamadamānarāgadveṣamohalobharoṣaṃ pratibhāvacanavijñānopadhāraṇaśaktisampannamārṣaṃ vidyāt (2)| aiśvaryavantamādeyavākyaṃ yajvānaṃ śūramojasvinaṃ tejasopetamakliṣṭakarmāṇaṃ dīrghadarśinaṃ dharmārthakāmābhiratamaindraṃ vidyāt (3)| lekhāsthavṛttaṃ prāptakāriṇamasamprahāryamutthānavantaṃ smṛtimantamaiśvaryalambhinaṃ ‘aiśvaryālambinaṃ’ ita pā. vyapagatarāgerṣyādveṣamohaṃ yāmyaṃ vidyāt (4)| śūraṃ dhīraṃ śucimaśucidveṣiṇaṃ yajvānamambhovihāraratimakliṣṭakarmāṇaṃ sthānakopaprasādaṃ vāruṇaṃ vidyāt (5)| sthānamānopabhogaparivārasampannaṃ dharmārthakāmanityaṃ śuciṃ sukhavihāraṃ vyaktakopaprasādaṃ kauberaṃ vidyāt (6)| priyanṛtyagītavāditrollāpakaślokākhyāyiketihāsapurāṇeṣu kuśalaṃ gandhamālyānulepanavasanastrīvihārakāmanityamanasūyakaṃ gāndharvaṃ vidyāt (7)| ityevaṃ śuddhasya sattvasya saptavidhaṃ bhedāṃśaṃ vidyāt kalyāṇāṃśatvāt; tatsaṃyogāttu brāhmamatyantaśuddhaṃ vyavasyet||37|| śūraṃ caṇḍamasūyakamaiśvaryavantamaupadhikaṃ ‘audarikaṃ’ ita pā. raudramananukrośamātmapūjakamāsuraṃ vidyāt (1)| amarṣiṇamanubandhakopaṃ chidraprahāriṇaṃ krūramāhārātimātrarucimāmiṣapriyatamaṃ svapnāyāsabahulamīrṣyuṃ rākṣasaṃ vidyāt (2)| mahāśanaṃ ‘mahālasaṃ’ ita pā. straiṇaṃ strīrahaskāmamaśuciṃ śucidveṣiṇaṃ bhīruṃ bhīṣayitāraṃ vikṛtavihārāhāraśīlaṃ paiśācaṃ vidyāt (3)| kruddhaśūramakruddhabhīruṃ tīkṣṇamāyāsabahulaṃ santrastagocaramāhāravihāraparaṃ ‘mantrasugocaraṃ’ ita pā. sārpaṃ vidyāt (4)| āhārakāmamatiduḥkhaśīlācāropacāramasūyakamasaṃvibhāginamatilolupamakarmaśīlaṃ praitaṃ vidyāt (5)| anuṣaktakāmamajasramāhāravihāraparamanavasthitamamarṣaṇamasañcayaṃ śākunaṃ vidyāt (6)| ityevaṃ khalu rājasasya sattvasya ṣaṅvidhaṃ bhedāṃśaṃ vidyāt, roṣāṃśatvāt||38|| nirākariṣṇumamedhasaṃ ‘niralaṅkariṣṇuṃ’ ita pā. jugupsitācārāharaṃ maithunaparaṃ svapnaśīlaṃ pāśavaṃ vidyāt (1)| bhīrumabudhamāhāralubdhamanavasthitamanuṣaktakāmakrodhaṃ saraṇaśīlaṃ toyakāmaṃ mātsyaṃ vidyāt (2)| alasaṃ kevalamabhiniviṣṭamāhāre sarvabuddhyaṅgahīnaṃ vānaspatyaṃ vidyāt (3)| ityevaṃ tāmasasya sattvasya trividhaṃ bhedāṃśaṃ vidyānmohāṃśatvāt||39|| ityaparisaṅkhyeyabhedānāṃ trayāṇāmapi sattvānāṃ bhedaikadeśo vyākhyātaḥ; śuddhasya sattvasya saptavidho brahmarṣiśakrayamavaruṇakuberagandharvasattvānukāreṇa, rājasasya ṣaḍvidho daityapiśācarākṣasasarpapretaśakunisattvānukāreṇa, tāmasasya trividhaḥ paśumatsyavanaspatisattvānukāreṇa, kathaṃ ca yathāsattvamupacāraḥ syāditi||40|| kevalaścāyamuddeśo yathoddeśamabhinirdiṣṭo bhavati garbhāvakrāntisamprayuktaḥ ‘garbhāvakrāntisamprayuktasyārthasya vijñāne’ ita pā.; tasya cārthasya vijñāne sāmarthyaṃ garbhakarāṇāṃ ca bhāvānāmanusamādhiḥ, vidhātaśca vighātakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāmiti||41|| tatra ślokāḥ- nimittamātmā prakṛtirvṛddhiḥ kukṣau krameṇa ca| vṛddhihetuśca garbhasya pañcārthāḥ śubhasañjñitāḥ||42|| ajanmani ca yo heturvināśe vikṛtāvapi| imāṃstrīnaśubhān bhāvānāhurgarbhavighātakān||43|| śubhāśubhasamākhyātānaṣṭau bhāvānimān bhiṣak| sarvathā veda yaḥ sarvān sa rājñaḥ kartumarhati||44|| avāptyupāyān garbhasya sa evaṃ jñātumarhati| ye ca garbhavighātoktā bhāvāstāṃścāpyudāradhīḥ||45|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte śārīrasthāne mahatīgarbhāvakrāntiśārīraṃ nāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ||4||

puruṣavicayaśārīram athātaḥ puruṣavicayaṃ śārīraṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| ‘puruṣo'yaṃ lokasammitaḥ’ ityuvāca bhagavān punarvasurātreyaḥ| yāvanto hi loke (mūrtimanto ‘mūrtimantaḥ’ ita gaṅgādharasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ ) bhāvaviśeṣāstāvantaḥ puruṣe, yāvantaḥ puruṣe tāvanto loke; ityevaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca- naitāvatā vākyenoktaṃ vākyārthamavagāhāmahe, bhagavatā buddhyā bhūyastaramato'nuvyākhyāyamānaṃ śuśrūṣāmaha iti||3|| tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ- aparisaṅkhyeyā lokāvayavaviśeṣāḥ, puruṣāvayavaviśeṣā apyaparisaṅkhyeyāḥ; teṣāṃ yathāsthūlaṃ katicidbhāvān sāmānyamabhipretyodāhariṣyāmaḥ, tānekamanā nibodha samyagupavarṇyamānānagniveśa!| ṣaḍdhātavaḥ samuditāḥ ‘puruṣa’ iti śabdaṃ labhante; tadyathā- pṛthivyāpastejo vāyurākāśaṃ brahma cāvyaktamiti, eta eva ca ṣaḍdhātavaḥ samuditāḥ ‘puruṣa’ iti śabdaṃ labhante||4|| tasya puruṣasya pṛthivī mūrtiḥ, āpaḥ kledaḥ, tejo'bhisantāpaḥ, vāyuḥ prāṇaḥ, viyat suṣirāṇi, brahma antarātmā| yathā khalu brāhmī vibhūtirloke tathā puruṣe'pyāntarātmikī vibhūtiḥ, brahmaṇo vibhūtirloke prajāpatirantarātmano vibhūtiḥ puruṣe sattvaṃ, yastvindro loke sa puruṣe'haṅkāraḥ, ādityastvādānaṃ, rudro roṣaḥ, somaḥ prasādaḥ, vasavaḥ sukham, aśvinau kāntiḥ, marudutsāhaḥ, viśvedevāḥ sarvendriyāṇi sarvendriyārthāśca, tamo mohaḥ, jyotirjñānaṃ, yathā lokasya sargādistathā puruṣasya garbhādhānaṃ, yathā kṛtayugamevaṃ bālyaṃ, yathā tretā tathā yauvanaṃ, yathā dvāparastathā sthāviryaṃ, yathā kalirevamāturyaṃ, yathā yugāntastathā maraṇamiti| evametenānumānenānuktānāmapi lokapuruṣayoravayavaviśeṣāṇāmagniveśa! sāmānyaṃ vidyāditi||5|| evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca- evametat sarvamanapavādaṃ yathoktaṃ bhagavatā lokapuruṣayoḥ sāmānyam| kinnvasya sāmānyopadeśasya prayojanamiti||6|| bhagavānuvāca- śṛṇvagniveśa! sarvalokamātmanyātmānaṃ ca sarvaloke samamanupaśyataḥ satyā ‘tasyātmabuddhiḥ’ ita pā. buddhiḥ samutpadyate| sarvalokaṃ hyātmani paśyato bhavatyātmaiva sukhaduḥkhayoḥ kartā nānya iti| karmātmakatvācca hetvādibhiryuktaḥ sarvaloko'hamiti viditvā jñānaṃ pūrvamutthāpyate'pavargāyeti| tatra saṃyogāpekṣīlokaśabdaḥ| ṣaḍdhātusamudāyo hi sāmānyataḥ sarvalokaḥ||7|| tasya hetuḥ, utpattiḥ, vṛddhiḥ, upaplavaḥ, viyogaśca| tatra heturutpattikāraṇaṃ, utpattirjanma, vṛddhirāpyāyanam, upaplavo duḥkhāgamaḥ, ṣaḍdhātuvibhāgo viyogaḥ sajīvāpagamaḥ sa prāṇanirodhaḥ sa bhaṅgaḥ sa lokasvabhāvaḥ| tasya mūlaṃ sarvopaplavānāṃ ca pravṛttiḥ, nivṛttiruparamaḥ| pravṛttirduḥkhaṃ, nivṛttiḥ sukhamiti yajjñānamutpadyate tat satyam| tasya hetuḥ sarvalokasāmānyajñānam| etatprayojanaṃ sāmānyopadeśasyeti||8|| athāgniveśa uvāca- kimmūlā bhagavan! pravṛttiḥ, nivṛttau ca ka upāya iti||9|| bhagavānuvāca- mohecchādveṣakarmamūlā pravṛttiḥ| tajjā hyahaṅkārasaṅgasaṃśayābhisamplavābhyavapātavipratyayāviśeṣānupāyāstaruṇamiva drumamativipulaśākhāstaravo'bhibhūya puruṣamavatatyaivottiṣṭhante; yairabhibhūto na sattāmativartate| tatraivañjātirūpavittavṛttabuddhiśīlavidyābhijanavayovīryaprabhāvasampanno'hamityahaṅkāraḥ, yanmanovākkāyakarma nāpavargāya sa saṅgaḥ, karmaphalamokṣapuruṣapretyabhāvādayaḥ santi vā neti saṃśayaḥ, sarvāvasthāsvananyo'hamahaṃ sraṣṭā svabhāvasaṃsiddho'hamahaṃ śarīrendriyabuddhismṛtiviśeṣarāśiriti grahaṇamabhisamplavaḥ, mama mātṛpitṛbhrātṛdārāpatyabandhumitrabhṛtyagaṇo gaṇasya cāhamityabhyavapātaḥ, kāryākāryahitāhitaśubhāśubheṣu viparītābhiniveśo vipratyayaḥ, jñājñayoḥ prakṛtivikārayoḥ pravṛttinivṛttyośca sāmānyadarśanamaviśeṣaḥ, prokṣaṇānaśanāgnihotratriṣavaṇābhyukṣaṇāvāhanayājanayajanayācanasalilahutāśanapraveśādayaḥ samārambhāḥ procyante hyanupāyāḥ| evamayamadhīdhṛtismṛtirahaṅkārābhiniviṣṭaḥ saktaḥ sasaṃśayo'bhisamplutabuddhirabhyavapatito'nyathādṛṣṭiraviśeṣagrāhī vimārgagatirnivāsavṛkṣaḥ sattvaśarīradoṣamūlānāṃ sarvaduḥkhānāṃ bhavati| evamahaṅkārādibhirdoṣairbhrāmyamāṇo nātivartate pravṛttiṃ, sā ca mūlamaghasya||10|| nivṛttirapavargaḥ; tat paraṃ praśāntaṃ tattadakṣaraṃ tadbrahma sa mokṣaḥ||11|| tatra mumukṣūṇāmudayanāni vyākhyāsyāmaḥ| tatra lokadoṣadarśino mumukṣorādita evācāryābhigamanaṃ, tasyopadeśānuṣṭhānam, agnerevopacaryā, dharmaśāstrānugamanaṃ, tadārthāvabodhaḥ, tenāvaṣṭambhaḥ, tatra yathoktāḥ kriyāḥ, satāmupāsanam, asatāṃ parivarjanam, asaṅgatirdurjanena, satyaṃ sarvabhūtahitamaparuṣamanatikāle parīkṣya vacanaṃ, sarvaprāṇiṣu cātmanīvāvekṣā, sarvāsāmasmaraṇamasaṅkalpanamaprārthanamanabhibhāṣaṇaṃ ca strīṇāṃ, sarvaparigrahatyāgaḥ, kaupīnaṃ pracchādanārthaṃ, dhāturāganivasanaṃ, kanthāsīvanahetoḥ sūcīpippalakaṃ, śaucādhānatorjalakuṇḍikā, daṇḍadhāraṇaṃ, bhaikṣacaryārthaṃ pātraṃ, prāṇadhāraṇārthamekakālamagrāmyo yathopapanno'bhyavahāraḥ, śramāpanayanārthaṃ śīrṇaśuṣkaparṇatṛṇāstaraṇopadhānaṃ, dhyānahetoḥ kāyanibandhanaṃ, vaneṣvaniketavāsaḥ, tandrānindrālasyādikarmavarjanaṃ, indriyārtheṣvanurāgopatāpanigrahaḥ, suptasthitagataprekṣitā hāravihārapratyaṅgaceṣṭādikeṣvārambheṣu smṛtipūrvikā pravṛttiḥ, satkārastutigarhāvamānakṣamatvaṃ, kṣutpipāsāyāsaśramaśītoṣṇavātavarṣāsukhaduḥkhasaṃsparśasahatvaṃ, śokadainyamānodvegamadalobharāgerṣyābhayakrodhādibhirasañcalanam, ahaṅkārādiṣūpasargasañjñā, lokapuruṣayoḥ sargādisāmānyāvekṣaṇaṃ, kāryakālātyayabhayaṃ, yogārambhe satatamanirvedaḥ, sattvotsāhaḥ, apavargāya dhīdhṛtismṛtibalādhānaṃ; niyamanamindriyāṇāṃ cetasi, cetasa ātmani, ātmanaśca; dhātubhedena śarīrāvayavasaṅkhyānamabhīkṣṇaṃ, sarvaṃ kāraṇavadduḥkhamasvamanityamityabhyupagamaḥ, sarvapravṛttiṣvaghasañjñā ‘duḥkhasañjñā’ ita pā., sarvasannyāse sukhamityabhiniveśaḥ; eṣa mārgo'pavargāya, ato'nyathā badhyate; ityudayanāni vyākhyātāni||12|| bhavanti cātra- etairavimalaṃ sattvaṃ śuddhyupāyairviśudhyati| mṛjyamāna ivādarśastailacelakacādibhiḥ||13|| grahāmbudarajodhūmanīhārairasamāvṛtam| yathā'rkamaṇḍalaṃ bhāti bhāti sattvaṃ tathā'malam||14|| jvalatyātmani saṃruddhaṃ tat sattvaṃ saṃvṛtāyane| śuddhaḥ sthiraḥ prasannārcirdīpo dīpāśaye yathā||15|| śuddhasattvasya yā śuddhā satyā buddhiḥ pravartate| yayā bhinattyatibalaṃ mahāmohamayaṃ tamaḥ||16|| sarvabhāvasvabhāvajño yayā bhavati niḥspṛhaḥ| yogaṃ yayā sādhayate sāṅkhyaḥ sampadyate yayā||17|| yayā nopaityahaṅkāraṃ nopāste kāraṇaṃ yayā| yayā nālambate kiñcit sarvaṃ sannyasyate yayā||18|| yāti brahma yayā nityamajaraṃ śāntamavyayam ‘śāntamakṣaram’ ita pā.| vidyā siddhirmatirmedhā prajñā jñānaṃ ca sā matā||19|| loke vitatamātmānaṃ lokaṃ cātmani paśyataḥ| parāvaradṛśaḥ śāntirjñānamūlā na naśyati||20|| paśyataḥ sarvabhāvān hi sarvāvasthāsu sarvadā| brahmabhūtasya saṃyogo na śuddhasyopapadyate||21|| nātmanaḥ karaṇābhāvālliṅgamapyupalabhyate| sa sarvakaraṇāyogānmukta ityabhidhīyate||22|| vipāpaṃ virajaḥ śāntaṃ paramakṣaramavyayam| amṛtaṃ brahma nirvāṇaṃ paryāyaiḥ śāntirucyate||23|| etattat saumya! vijñānaṃ yajjñātvā muktasaṃśayāḥ| munayaḥ praśamaṃ jagmurvītamoharajaḥspṛhāḥ||24|| tatra ślokau- saprayojanamuddiṣṭaṃ lokasya puruṣasya ca| sāmānyaṃ mūlamutpattau nivṛttau mārga eva ca||25|| śuddhasattvasamādhānaṃ satyā buddhiśca naiṣṭhikī| vicaye puruṣasyoktā niṣṭhā ca paramarṣiṇā||26|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte śārīrasthāne puruṣavicayaśārīraṃ nāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ||5||

śarīravicayaśārīram athātaḥ śarīravicayaṃ śārīraṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| śarīravicayaḥ śarīropakārārthamiṣyate| jñātvā hi śarīratattvaṃ śarīropakārakareṣu bhāveṣu jñānamutpadyate| tasmāccharīravicayaṃ praśaṃsanti kuśalāḥ||3|| tatra śarīraṃ nāma cetanādhiṣṭhānabhūtaṃ pañcamahābhūtavikārasamudāyātmakaṃ samayogavāhi ‘samayogavāhino yadā hyasmin’ iti pā.| yadā hyasmiñ śarīre dhātavo vaiṣamyamāpadyante tadā kleśaṃ vināśaṃ vā prāpnoti| vaiṣamyagamanaṃ hi punardhātūnāṃ vṛddhihrāsagamanamakārtsnyena prakṛtyā ca||4|| yaugapadyena tu virodhināṃ dhātūnāṃ vṛddhihrāsau bhavataḥ| yaddhi yasya dhātorvṛddhikaraṃ tattato viparītaguṇasya dhātoḥ pratyavāyakaraṃ sampadyate||5|| tadeva tasmādbheṣajaṃ samyagavacāryamāṇaṃ yugapannyūnātiriktānāṃ dhātūnāṃ sāmyakaraṃ bhavati, adhikamapakarṣati nyūnamāpyāyayati||6|| etāvadeva hi bhaiṣajyaprayoge phalamiṣṭaṃ svasthavṛttānuṣṭhāne ca yāvaddhātūnāṃ sāmyaṃ syāt| svasthā hyapi dhātūnāṃ sāmyānugrahārthameva kuśalā rasaguṇānāhāravikārāṃśca paryāyeṇecchantyupayoktuṃ sātmyasamājñātān; ekaprakārabhūyiṣṭhāṃścopayuñjānāstadviparītakarasamājñātayā ‘viparītakaraṇalakṣaṇasamājñātayā’ iti pā. ceṣṭayā samamicchanti kartum||7|| deśakālātmaguṇaviparītānāṃ hi karmaṇāmāhāravikārāṇāṃ ca kriyopayogaḥ ‘krameṇopayogaḥ, samyak sarvābhiyogaḥ, anudīrṇānāṃ sandhāraṇaṃ’ iti pā. samyak, sarvātiyogasandhāraṇam, asandhāraṇamudīrṇānāṃ ca gatimatāṃ, sāhasānāṃ ca varjanaṃ, svasthavṛttametāvaddhātūnāṃ sāmyānugrahārthamupadiśyate||8|| dhātavaḥ punaḥ śārīrāḥ samānaguṇaiḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhairvā'pyāhāravikārairabhyasyamānairvṛddhiṃ prāpnuvanti, hrāsaṃ tu viparītaguṇairviparītaguṇabhūyiṣṭhairvā'pyāhārairabhyasyamānaiḥ||9|| tatreme śarīradhātuguṇāḥ saṅkhyāsāmarthyakarāḥ; tadyathā- gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣamandatīkṣṇasthirasaramṛdukaṭhinaviśadapicchilaślakṣṇakharasūkṣmasthūlasāndradravāḥ| teṣu ye guravaste gurubhirāhāravikāraguṇairabhyasyamānairāpyāyyante, laghavaśca hrasanti; laghavastu laghubhirāpyāyyante, guravaśca hrasanti| evameva sarvadhātuguṇānāṃ sāmānyayogādvṛddhiḥ, viparyayāddhrāsaḥ| tasmānmāṃsamāpyāyyate māṃsena bhūyastaramanyebhyaḥ śarīradhātubhyaḥ, tathā lohitaṃ lohitena, medo medasā, vasā vasayā, asthi taruṇāsthnā, majjā majjñā, śukraṃ śukreṇa, garbhastvāmagarbheṇa||10|| yatra tvevaṃlakṣaṇena sāmānyena sāmānyavatāmāhāravikārāṇāmasānnidhyaṃ syāt, sannihitānāṃ vā'pyayuktatvānnopayogo ghṛṇitvādanyasmādvā kāraṇāt, sa ca dhāturabhivardhayitavyaḥ syāt, tasya ye samānaguṇāḥ syurāhāravikārā asevyāśca, tatra samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhānāmanyaprakṛtīnāmapyāhāravikārāṇāmupayogaḥ syāt| tadyathā- śukrakṣaye kṣīrasarpiṣorupayogo madhurasnigdhaśītasamākhyātānāṃ cāpareṣāṃ dravyāṇāṃ, mūtrakṣaye punarikṣurasavāruṇīmaṇḍadravamadhurāmlalavaṇopakledināṃ, purīṣakṣaye kulmāṣamāṣakuṣkuṇḍājamadhyayavaśākadhānyāmlānāṃ, vātakṣaye kaṭukatiktakaṣāyarūkṣalaghuśītānāṃ, pittakṣaye'mlalavaṇakaṭukakṣāroṣṇatīkṣṇānāṃ, śleṣmakṣaye snigdhagurumadhurasāndrapicchilānāṃ dravyāṇām| karmāpi yadyasya dhātorvṛddhikaraṃ tattadāsevyam| evamanyeṣāmapi śarīradhātūnāṃ sāmānyaviparyayābhyāṃ vṛddhihrāsau yathākālaṃ kāryau| iti sarvadhātūnāmekaikaśo'tideśataśca vṛddhihrāsakarāṇi vyākhyātāni bhavanti||11|| kārtsnyena śarīravṛddhikarāstvime ‘śarīrapuṣṭikarāstvime’ iti pā. bhāvā bhavanti; tadyathā- kālayogaḥ, svabhāvasaṃsiddhiḥ, āhārasauṣṭhavam, avighātaśceti||12|| balavṛddhikarāstvime bhāvā bhavanti| tadyathā- balavatpuruṣe deśe janma balavatpuruṣe kāle ca, sukhaśca kālayogaḥ, bījakṣetraguṇasampacca, āhārasampacca, śarīrasampacca, sātmyasampacca, sattvasampacca, svabhāvasaṃsiddhiśca, yauvanaṃ ca, karma ca, saṃharṣaśceti||13|| āhārapariṇāmakarāstvime bhāvā bhavanti| tadyathā- ūṣmā, vāyuḥ, kledaḥ, snehaḥ, kālaḥ, samayogaśceti ‘saṃyogaśca’ iti pā.||14|| tatra tu khalveṣāmūṣmādīnāmāhārapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ bhāvānāmime karmaviśeṣā bhavanti| tadyathā- ūṣmā pacati, vāyurapakarṣati, kledaḥ śaithilyamāpādayati, sneho mārdavaṃ janayati, kālaḥ paryāptimabhinirvartayati, samayogastveṣāṃ pariṇāmadhātusāmyakaraḥ sampadyate||15|| pariṇamatastvāhārasya ‘pariṇāmataḥ’ iti pā. guṇāḥ śarīraguṇabhāvamāpadyante yathāsvamaviruddhāḥ; viruddhāśca vihanyurvihatāśca virodhibhiḥ śarīram||16|| śarīraguṇāḥ ‘śarīradhātava’ iti pā. punardvividhāḥ saṅgraheṇa- malabhūtāḥ, prasādabhūtāśca| tatra malabhūtāste ye śarīrasyābādhakarāḥ syuḥ| tadyathā- śarīracchidreṣūpadehāḥ pṛthagjanmāno bahirmukhāḥ, paripakvāśca dhātavaḥ, prakupitāśca vātapittaśleṣmāṇaḥ, ye cānye'pi keciccharīre tiṣṭhanto bhāvāḥ śarīrasyopaghātāyopapadyante, sarvāṃstānmale ‘malākhyān’ iti pā. sañcakṣmahe; itarāṃstu prasāde ‘prasādākhyān’ iti pā., gurvādīṃśca dravāntān guṇabhedena, rasādīṃśca śukrāntān dravyabhedena||17|| teṣāṃ sarveṣāmeva vātapittaśleṣmāṇo duṣṭā dūṣayitāro bhavanti, doṣasvabhāvāt| vātādīnāṃ punardhātvantare kālāntare praduṣṭānāṃ vividhāśitapītīye'dhyāye vijñānānyuktāni| etāvatyeva duṣṭadoṣagatiryāvat saṃsparśanāccharīradhātūnām| prakṛtibhūtānāṃ tu khalu vātādīnāṃ phalamārogyam| tasmādeṣāṃ prakṛtibhāve prayatitavyaṃ buddhimadbhiriti||18|| bhavati cātra- śarīraṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ sarvadā veda yo bhiṣak| āyurvedaṃ sa kārtsnyena veda lokasukhapradam||19|| evaṃvādinaṃ ‘tamevamuktavantaṃ’ iti pā. bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca śrutametadyaduktaṃ bhagavatā śarīrādhikāre vacaḥ| kinnu khalu garbhasyāṅgaṃ pūrvamabhinirvartate kukṣau, kuto mukhaḥ kathaṃ cāntargatastiṣṭhati, kimāhāraśca vartayati, kathambhūtaśca niṣkrāmati, kaiścāyamāhāropacārairjātaḥ sadyo hanyate, kairavyādhirabhivardhate, kiñcāsya devādiprakopanimittā vikārāḥ sambhavanti āhosvinna, kiñcāsya kālākālamṛtyvorbhāvābhāvayorbhagavānadhyavasyati, kiñcāsya paramāyuḥ, kāni cāsya paramāyuṣo nimittānīti||20|| tamevamuktavantamagniveśaṃ bhagavān punarvasurātreya uvāca- pūrvamuktametadgarbhāvakrāntau yathā'yamabhinirvartate kukṣau, yaccāsya yadā santiṣṭhate'ṅgajātam| viprativādāstvatra bahuvidhāḥ sūtrakṛtāmṛṣīṇāṃ santi sarveṣāṃ; tānapi nibodhocyamānān- śiraḥ pūrvamabhinirvartate kukṣāviti kumāraśirā bharadvājaḥ paśyati, sarvendriyāṇāṃ tadadhiṣṭhānamiti kṛtvā; hṛdayamiti kāṅkāyano bāhlīkabhiṣak, cetanādhiṣṭhānatvāt; nābhiriti bhadrakāpyaḥ, āhārāgama iti kṛtvā; pakvāśayagudamiti bhadraśaunakaḥ, mārutādhiṣṭhānatvāt; hastapādamiti baḍiśaḥ, tatkaraṇatvāt puruṣasya; indriyāṇīti janako vaidehaḥ, tānyasya buddhyadhiṣṭhānānīti kṛtvā; parokṣatvādacintyamiti mārīciḥ kaśyapaḥ; sarvāṅgābhinirvṛttiryugapaditi dhanvantariḥ; tadupapannaṃ, sarvāṅgānāṃ tulyakālābhinirvṛttatvāddhṛdayaprabhṛtīnām| sarvāṅgānāṃ hyasya hṛdayaṃ mūlamadhiṣṭhānaṃ ca keṣāñcidbhāvānām, naca tasmāt pūrvābhinirvṛttireṣāṃ; tasmāddhṛdayaprabhṛtīnāṃ ‘hṛdayapūrvāṇāṃ’ iti pā. sarvāṅgānāṃ tulyakālābhinirvṛttiḥ, sarve bhāvā hyanyonyapratibaddhāḥ; tasmādyathābhūtadarśanaṃ sādhu||21|| garbhastu khalu mātuḥ pṛṣṭhābhimukha ūrdhvaśirāḥ saṅkucyāṅgānyāste'ntaḥkukṣau ‘saṅkucyāṅgānyāste jarāyuvṛtaḥ kukṣau’ iti pā.||22|| vyapagatapipāsābubhukṣastu khalu garbhaḥ paratantravṛttirmātaramāśritya vartayatyupasnehopasvedābhyāṃ garbhāśaye sadasadbhūtāṅgāvayavaḥ, tadanantaraṃ hyasya kaścillomakūpāyanairupasnehaḥ kaścinnābhināḍyayanaiḥ| nābhyāṃ hyasya nāḍī prasaktā, nāḍyāṃ cāparā, aparā cāsya mātuḥ prasaktā hṛdaye, mātṛhṛdayaṃ hyasya tāmaparāmabhisamplavate sirābhiḥ syandamānābhiḥ ‘saṃspandamānābhiḥ’ iti pā.; sa tasya raso balavarṇakaraḥ sampadyate, sa ca sarvarasavānāhāraḥ| striyā hyāpannagarbhāyāstridhā rasaḥ pratipadyate- svaśarīrapuṣṭaye, stanyāya, garbhavṛddhaye ca| sa tenāhāreṇopaṣṭabdhaḥ (paratantravṛttirmātaramāśritya) vartayatyantargataḥ||23|| sa copasthitakāle janmani prasūtimārutayogāt parivṛttyāvākśirā ‘parivṛtyārvākśirā’ iti pā. niṣkrāmatyapatyapathena, eṣā prakṛtiḥ, vikṛtiḥ punarato'nyathā| paraṃ tvataḥ ‘paraṃ tataḥ’ iti pā. svatantravṛttirbhavati||24|| tasyāhāropacārau jātisūtrīyopadiṣṭāvavikārakarau cābhivṛddhikarau bhavataḥ||25|| tābhyāmeva ca viṣamasevitābhyāṃ jātaḥ sadya upahanyate tarurivāciravyaparopito vātātapābhyāmapratiṣṭhitamūlaḥ||26|| āptopadeśādadbhutarūpadarśanāt samutthānaliṅgacikitsitaviśeṣāccādoṣaprakopānurūpā devādiprakopanimittā vikārāḥ samupalabhyante||27|| kālākālamṛtyvostu khalu bhāvābhāvayoridamadhyavasitaṃ naḥ- “yaḥ kaścin mriyate sa kāla eva mriyate, na hi kālacchidramasti” ityeke bhāṣante| taccāsamyak| na hyacchidratā sacchidratā vā kālasyopapadyate, kālasvalakṣaṇasvabhāvāt| tatrāhurapare- yo yadā mriyate sa tasya niyato mṛtyukālaḥ; sa sarvabhūtānāṃ satyaḥ, samakriyatvāditi| etadapi cānyathā'rthagrahaṇam| na hi kaścinna mriyata iti samakriyaḥ| kālo hyāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamadhikṛtyocyate| yasya ceṣṭaṃ yo yadā mriyate sa tasya mṛtyukāla iti, tasya sarve bhāvā yathāsvaṃ niyatakālā bhaviṣyanti; tacca nopapadyate, pratyakṣaṃ hyakālāhāravacanakarmaṇāṃ phalamaniṣṭaṃ, viparyaye ceṣṭaṃ; pratyakṣataścopalabhyate khalu kālākālavyaktistāsu tāsvavasthāsu taṃ tamarthamabhisamīkṣya, tadyathā- kālo'yamasya vyādherāhārasyauṣadhasya pratikarmaṇo visargasya, akālo veti| loke'pyetadbhavati- kāle devo varṣatyakāle devo varṣati, kāle śītamakāle śītaṃ, kāle tapatyakāle tapati, kāle puṣpaphalamakāle ca puṣpaphalamiti| tasmādubhayamasti- kāle mṛtyurakāle ca; naikāntikamatra| yadi hyakāle mṛtyurna syānniyatakālapramāṇamāyuḥ sarvaṃ syāt; evaṃ gate hitāhitajñānamakāraṇaṃ syāt, pratyakṣānumānopadeśāścāpramāṇāni syurye pramāṇabhūtāḥ sarvatantreṣu, yairāyuṣyāṇyanāyuṣyāṇi copalabhyante| vāgvastumātrametadvādamṛṣayo manyante- nākāle mṛtyurastīti||28|| varṣaśataṃ khalvāyuṣaḥ pramāṇamasmin kāle||29|| tasya nimittaṃ prakṛtiguṇātmasampat sātmyopasevanaṃ ceti||30|| tatra ślokāḥ- śarīraṃ yadyathā tacca ‘yathāvacca’ iti pā. vartate kliṣṭamāmayaiḥ| yathā kleśaṃ vināśaṃ ca yāti ye cāsya dhātavaḥ||31|| vṛddhihrāsau yathā teṣāṃ kṣīṇānāmauṣadhaṃ ca yat| dehavṛddhikarā bhāvā balavṛddhikarāśca ye||32|| pariṇāmakarā bhāvā yā ca teṣāṃ pṛthak kriyā| malākhyāḥ samprasādākhyā ‘saprasādākhyāḥ’ iti pā. dhātavaḥ praśna eva ca||33|| navako ‘daśakaḥ’ iti pā. nirṇayaścāsya vidhivat samprakāśitaḥ| tathyaḥ śarīravicaye śārīre paramarṣiṇā||34|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte śārīrasthāne śarīravicayaśārīraṃ nāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ||6||

śarīrasaṅkhyāśārīram athātaḥ śarīrasaṅkhyāśārīraṃ ‘śarīrasaṅkhyāṃ nāma śārīraṃ’ iti pā. vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| śarīrasaṅkhyāmavayavaśaḥ kṛtsnaṃ śarīraṃ pravibhajya sarvaśarīrasaṅkhyānapramāṇajñānahetorbhagavantamātreyamagniveśaḥ papraccha||3|| tamuvāca bhagavānātreyaḥ- śṛṇu matto'gniveśa! sarvaśarīramācakṣāṇasya ‘sarvaśarīramabhisañcakṣāṇāt’ iti pā. yathā praśnamekamanā yathāvat| śarīre ṣaṭ tvacaḥ; tadyathā- udakadharā tvagbāhyā, dvitīyā tvasṛgdharā, tṛtīyā sidhmakilāsasambhavādhiṣṭhānā, caturthī dadrūkuṣṭhasambhavādhiṣṭhānā, pañcamī tvalajīvidradhisambhavādhiṣṭhānā, ṣaṣṭhī tu yasyāṃ chinnāyāṃ tāmyatyandha iva ca tamaḥ praviśati yāṃ cāpyadhiṣṭhāyārūṃṣi jāyante parvasu kṛṣṇaraktāni sthūlamūlāni duścikitsyatamāni ca; iti ṣaṭ tvacaḥ| etāḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ śarīramavatatya tiṣṭhanti||4|| tatrāyaṃ ‘atha’ iti pā. śarīrasyāṅgavibhāgaḥ; tadyathā- dvau bāhū, dve sakthinī, śirogrīvam, antarādhiḥ, iti ṣaḍaṅgamaṅgam||5|| trīṇi saṣaṣṭīni śatānyasthnāṃ saha dantolūkhalanakhena ‘dantolūkhalanakhaiḥ’ iti pā.| tadyathā- dvātriṃśaddantāḥ, dvātriṃśaddantolūkhalāni, viṃśatirnakhāḥ, ṣaṣṭiḥ pāṇipādāṅgulyasthīni, viṃśatiḥ pāṇipādaśalākāḥ, catvāri ‘catvāryadhiṣṭhānānyāsāṃ’ iti pā. pāṇipādaśalākādhiṣṭhānāni, dve pārṣṇyorasthinī, catvāraḥ pādayorgulphāḥ, dvau maṇikau ‘maṇibandhakau’ iti pā. hastayoḥ, catvāryaratnyorasthīni, catvāri jaṅghayoḥ, dve jānunī, dve jānukapālike, dvāvūrunalakau, dvau bāhunalakau, dvāvaṃsau, dve aṃsaphalake, dvāvakṣakau, ekaṃ jatru, dve tāluke, dve śroṇiphalake, ekaṃ bhagāsthi, pañcacatvāriṃśat pṛṣṭhagatānyasthīni, pañcadaśa grīvāyāṃ, caturdaśorasi, dvayoḥ pārśvayoścaturviṃśatiḥ parśukāḥ, tāvanti sthālakāni, tāvanti caiva sthālakārbudāni, ekaṃ hanvasthi, dve hanumūlabandhane, ekāsthi nāsikāgaṇḍakūṭalalāṭaṃ, dvau śaṅkhau, catvāri śiraḥkapālānīti; evaṃ trīṇi saṣaṣṭīni śatānyasthnāṃ saha dantolūkhalanakheneti||6|| pañcendriyādhiṣṭhānāni; tadyathā- tvag, jihvā, nāsikā, akṣiṇī, karṇau ca| pañca buddhīndriyāṇi; tadyathā- sparśanaṃ, rasanaṃ, ghrāṇaṃ, darśanaṃ, śrotramiti| pañca karmendriyāṇi; tadyathā- hastau, pādau, pāyuḥ, upasthaḥ, jihvā ceti||7|| hṛdayaṃ cetanādhiṣṭhānamekam||8|| daśa prāṇāyatanāni; tadyathā- mūrdhā, kaṇṭhaḥ, hṛdayaṃ, nābhiḥ, gudaṃ, bastiḥ, ojaḥ, śukraṃ, śoṇitaṃ, māṃsamiti| teṣu ṣaṭ pūrvāṇi marmasaṅkhyātāni||9|| pañcadaśa koṣṭhāṅgāni; tadyathā- nābhiśca, hṛdayaṃ ca, kloma ca, yakṛcca, plīhā ca, vṛkkau ca, bastiśca, purīṣādhāraśca, āmāśayaśca, pakvāśayaśca, uttaragudaṃ ca, adharagudaṃ ca, kṣudrāntraṃ ca, sthūlāntraṃ ca, vapāvahanaṃ ceti||10|| ṣaṭpañcāśat pratyaṅgāni ṣaṭsvaṅgeṣūpanibaddhāni, yānyaparisaṅkhyātāni pūrvamaṅgeṣu parisaṅkhyāyamāneṣu, tānyanyaiḥ paryāyairiha prakāśyāni ‘prakāśya vyākhyātāni’ iti pā. bhavanti| tadyathā- dve jaṅghāpiṇḍike, dve ūrupiṇḍike, dvau sphicau, dvau vṛṣaṇau, ekaṃ śephaḥ, dve ukhe, dvau vaṅkṣaṇau, dvau kukundarau, ekaṃ bastiśīrṣam, ekamudaraṃ, dvau stanau, dvau śleṣmabhuvau ‘dvau bhujau’ iti pā., dve bāhupiṇḍike, cibukamekaṃ, dvāvoṣṭhau, dve sṛkkaṇyau, dvau dantaveṣṭakau, ekaṃ tālu, ekā galaśuṇḍikā, dve upajihvike, ekā gojihvikā, dvau gaṇḍau, dve karṇaśaṣkulike, dvau karṇaputrakau, dve akṣikūṭe, catvāryakṣivartmāni, dve akṣikanīnike, dve bhruvau, ekā'vaṭuḥ, catvāri pāṇipādahṛdayāni||11|| nava mahanti chidrāṇi- sapta śirasi, dve cādhaḥ||12|| etāvaddṛśyaṃ śakyamapi nirdeṣṭum||13|| anirdeśyamataḥ paraṃ tarkyameva| tadyathā- nava snāyuśatāni, sapta sirāśatāni, dve dhamanīśate, catvāri ‘pañca peśīśatāni’ iti pā. peśīśatāni, saptottaraṃ marmaśataṃ, dve sandhiśate, ekonatriṃśatsahasrāṇi ‘ekonatriṃśacchatasahasrāṇi’ iti pā. nava ca śatāni ṣaṭpañcāśatkāni sirādhamanīnāmaṇuśaḥ pravibhajyamānānāṃ mukhāgraparimāṇaṃ, tāvanti caiva keśaśmaśrulomānīti| etadyathāvatsaṅkhyātaṃ tvakprabhṛti dṛśyaṃ, tarkyamataḥ param| etadubhayamapi ‘eke tadubhayamapi na vikalpayante prakṛtibhāvāccharīrasya’ iti, ‘tvakprabhṛti dṛśyaṃ tarkyamevetyeke, tadubhayamapi na vikalpate prakṛtibhāvāccharīrasya’ iti ca pā. na vikalpate, prakṛtibhāvāccharīrasya||14|| yattvañjalisaṅkhyeyaṃ tadupadekṣyāmaḥ; tat paraṃ pramāṇamabhijñeyaṃ, tacca vṛddhihrāsayogi, tarkyameva| tadyathā- daśodakasyāñjalayaḥ śarīre svenāñjalipramāṇena, yattu pracyavamānaṃ purīṣamanubadhnātyatiyogena tathā mūtraṃ rudhiramanyāṃśca śarīradhātūn, yattu sarvaśarīracaraṃ bāhyā tvagbibharti, yattu tvagantare vraṇagataṃ lasīkāśabdaṃ labhate, yaccoṣmaṇā'nubaddhaṃ lomakūpebhyo niṣpatat svedaśabdamavāpnoti, tadudakaṃ daśāñjalipramāṇaṃ; navāñjalayaḥ pūrvasyāhārapariṇāmadhātoḥ, yaṃ ‘rasa’ ityācakṣate; aṣṭau śoṇitasya, sapta purīṣasya, ṣaṭ śleṣmaṇaḥ, pañca pittasya, catvāro mūtrasya, trayo vasāyāḥ, dvau medasaḥ, eko majjāyāḥ, mastiṣkasyārdhāñjaliḥ, śukrasya tāvadeva pramāṇaṃ, tāvadeva ‘tāvadeva caujasaḥ, strīṇāmārtavasya catvāro'ñjalayaḥ’ iti pā. ślaiṣmikasyaujasa iti| etaccharīratattvamuktam||15|| tatra yadviśeṣataḥ sthūlaṃ sthiraṃ mūrtimadgurukharakaṭhinamaṅgaṃ nakhāsthidantamāṃsacarmavarcaḥkeśaśmaśrulomakaṇḍarādi tat pārthivaṃ gandho ghrāṇaṃ ca; yaddravasaramandasnigdhamṛdupicchilaṃ rasarudhiravasākaphapittamūtrasvedādi tadāpyaṃ raso rasanaṃ ca; yat pittamūṣmā ca yo yā ca bhāḥ śarīre tat sarvamāgneyaṃ rūpaṃ darśanaṃ ca; yaducchvāsapraśvāsonmeṣanimeṣākuñcanaprasāraṇagamanapreraṇadhāraṇādi tadvāyavīyaṃ sparśaḥ sparśanaṃ ca; yadviviktaṃ yaducyate mahānti cāṇūni srotāṃsi tadāntarīkṣaṃ śabdaḥ śrotraṃ ca; yat prayoktṛ tat pradhānaṃ buddhirmanaśca| iti śarīrāvayavasaṅkhyā yathāsthūlabhedenāvayavānāṃ nirdiṣṭā||16|| śarīrāvayavāstu paramāṇubhedenāparisaṅkhyeyā bhavanti, atibahutvādatisaukṣmyādatīndriyatvācca| teṣāṃ saṃyogavibhāge paramāṇūnāṃ kāraṇaṃ vāyuḥ karmasvabhāvaśca||17|| tadetaccharīraṃ saṅkhyātamanekāvayavaṃ dṛṣṭamekatvena saṅgaḥ, pṛthaktvenāpavargaḥ| tatra pradhānamasaktaṃ sarvasattānivṛttau ‘sarvasantānanivṛttau’ iti pā. nivartate iti||18|| tatra ślokau- śarīrasaṅkhyāṃ yo veda sarvāvayavaśo bhiṣak| tadajñānanimittena sa mohena na yujyate||19|| amūḍho mohamūlaiśca na doṣairabhibhūyate| nirdoṣo niḥspṛhaḥ śāntaḥ praśāmyatyapunarbhavaḥ||20|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte śārīrasthāne śarīrasaṅkhyāśārīraṃ nāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ||7||

jātisūtrīyaśārīram athāto jātisūtrīyaṃ śārīraṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| strīpuṃsayoravyāpannaśukraśoṇitagarbhāśayayoḥ śreyasīṃ prajāmicchatostadarthābhinirvṛttikaraṃ ‘tannirvṛttikaraṃ’ iti pā. karmopadekṣyāmaḥ||3|| athāpyetau strīpuṃsau snehasvedābhyāmupapādya, vamanavirecanābhyāṃ saṃśodhya, krameṇa prakṛtimāpādayet| saṃśuddhau cāsthāpanānuvāsanābhyāmupācaret; upācarecca madhurauṣadhasaṃskṛtābhyāṃ ghṛtakṣīrābhyāṃ puruṣaṃ, striyaṃ tu tailamāṣābhyām||4|| tataḥ puṣpāt prabhṛti trirātramāsīta brahmacāriṇyadhaḥśāyinī, pāṇibhyāmannamajarjarapātrādbhuñjānā ‘ajarjarapātre’ iti pā., na ca kāñcinmṛjāmāpadyeta| tataścaturthe'hanyenāmutsādya saśiraskaṃ snāpayitvā śuklāni vāsāṃsyācchādayet puruṣaṃ ca| tataḥ śuklavāsasau sragviṇau sumanasāvanyonyamabhikāmau saṃvaseyātāṃ snānāt prabhṛti yugmeṣvahaḥsu putrakāmau, ayugmeṣu duhitṛkāmau||5|| na ca nyubjāṃ pārśvagatāṃ vā saṃseveta| nyubjāyā vāto balavān sa yoniṃ pīḍayati, pārśvagatāyā dakṣiṇe pārśve śleṣmā sa cyutaḥ pidadhāti garbhāśayaṃ, vāme pārśve pittaṃ tadasyāḥ pīḍitaṃ vidahati raktaṃ śukraṃ ca, tasmāduttānā bījaṃ gṛhṇīyāt; tathāhi yathāsthānamavatiṣṭhante doṣāḥ| paryāpte caināṃ śītodakena pariṣiñcet| tatrātyaśitā kṣudhitā pipāsitā bhītā vimanāḥ śokārtā kruddhā'nyaṃ ca pumāṃsamicchantī maithune cātikāmā vā na garbhaṃ dhatte, viguṇāṃ vā prajāṃ janayati| atibālāmativṛddhāṃ dīrgharogiṇīmanyena vā vikāreṇopasṛṣṭāṃ varjayet| puruṣe'pyeta eva doṣāḥ| ataḥ sarvadoṣavarjitau strīpuruṣau saṃsṛjyeyātām||6|| sañjātaharṣau maithune cānukūlāviṣṭagandhaṃ svāstīrṇaṃ sukhaṃ śayanamupakalpya manojñaṃ hitamaśanamaśitvā nātyaśitau dakṣiṇapādena pumānārohet vāmapādena strī||7|| tatra mantraṃ prayuñjīta- “ahirasi āyurasi sarvataḥ pratiṣṭhā'si dhātā tvā dadatu vidhātā tvā dadhātu brahmavarcasā bhava” iti| “brahmā bṛhaspatirviṣṇuḥsomaḥsūryastathā'śvinau| bhago'tha mitrāvaruṇau vīraṃ ‘putraṃ vīraṃ dadhātu me’ iti pā. dadatu me sutam” ityuktvā saṃvaseyātām||8|| sā cedevamāśāsīta- bṛhantamavadātaṃ haryakṣamojasvinaṃ śuciṃ sattvasampannaṃ putramiccheyamiti, śuddhasnānāt prabhṛtyasyai manthamavadātayavānāṃ madhusarpirbhyāṃ saṃsṛjya śvetāyā goḥ sarūpavatsāyāḥ payasā''loḍya rājate kāṃsye vā pātre kāle kāle saptāhaṃ satataṃ prayacchet pānāya| prātaśca śāliyavānnavikārān dadhimadhusarpirbhiḥ payobhirvā saṃsṛjya bhuñjīta, tathā sāyamavadātaśaraṇaśayanāsanapānavasanabhūṣaṇā ca syāt| sāyaṃ prātaśca śaśvacchvetaṃ mahāntaṃ vṛṣabhamājāneyaṃ vā haricandanāṅgadaṃ paśyet| saumyābhiścaināṃ kathābhirmanonukūlābhirupāsīta| saumyākṛtivacanopacāraceṣṭāṃśca strīpuruṣānitarānapi cendriyārthānavadātān paśyet| sahacaryaścaināṃ priyahitābhyāṃ satatamupacareyustathā bhartā| na ca miśrībhāvamāpadyeyātāmiti| anena vidhinā saptarātraṃ sthitvā'ṣṭame'hanyāplutyādbhiḥ saśiraskaṃ saha bhartrā ahatāni vastrāṇyācchādayedavadātāni, avadātāśca srajo bhūṣaṇāni ca bibhṛyāt||9|| tata ṛtvik prāguttarasyāṃ diśyagārasya prāgpravaṇamudakpravaṇaṃ vā pradeśamabhisamīkṣya, gomayodakābhyāṃ sthaṇḍilamupalipya, prokṣya codakena, vedīmasmin sthāpayet| tāṃ paścimenāhatavastrasañcaye śvetārṣabhe vā'pyajina upaviśed brāhmaṇaprayuktaḥ, rājanyaprayuktastu vaiyāghre carmaṇyānaḍuhe vā, vaiśyaprayuktastu raurave bāste vā| tatropaviṣṭaḥ pālāśībhiraiṅgudībhiraudumbarībhirmādhūkībhirvā samidbhiragnimupasamādhāya, kuśaiḥ paristīrya, paridhibhiśca paridhāya, lājaiḥ śuklābhiśca gandhavatībhiḥ sumanobhirupakiret| tatra praṇīyodapātraṃ pavitrapūtamupasaṃskṛtya sarpirājyārthaṃ yathoktavarṇānājāneyādīn samantataḥ sthāpayet||10|| tataḥ putrakāmā paścimato'gniṃ dakṣiṇato brāhmaṇamupaviśyānvālabheta saha bhartrā yatheṣṭaṃ putramāśāsānā| tatastasyā āśāsānāyā ṛtvik prajāpatimabhinirdiśya yonau tasyāḥ kāmaparipūraṇārthaṃ kāmyāmiṣṭiṃ nirvartayed ‘viṣṇuryoniṃ kalpayatu’ ityanayarcā| tataścaivājyena sthālīpākamabhighārya trirjuhuyādyathāmnāyam| mantropamantritamudapātraṃ tasyai dadyāt sarvodakārthān kuruṣveti| tataḥ samāpte karmaṇi pūrvaṃ dakṣiṇapādamabhiharantī pradakṣiṇamagnimanuparikrāmet saha bhartrā| tato ‘tato'nuparikramya’ iti pā. brāhmaṇān svasti vācayitvā''jyaśeṣaṃ ‘saha bhartrā''jyaśeṣaṃ’ iti pā. prāśnīyāt pūrvaṃ pumān, paścāt strī; na cocchiṣṭamavaśeṣayet| tatastau saha saṃvaseyātāmaṣṭarātraṃ, tathāvidhaparicchadāveva ca syātāṃ syātāmiti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate, tatheṣṭaputraṃ janayetām||11|| yā tu strī śyāmaṃ lohitākṣaṃ vyūḍhoraskaṃ mahābāhuṃ ca putramāśāsīta, yā vā kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇamṛdudīrghakeśaṃ śuklākṣaṃ śukladantaṃ tejasvinamātmavantam; eṣa evānayorapi homavidhiḥ| kintu paribarho varṇavarjaṃ syāt| putravarṇānurūpastu yathāśīreva tayoḥ paribarho'nyaḥ kāryaḥ syāt||12|| śūdrā tu namaskārameva kuryāt (devāgnidvijagurutapasvisiddhebhyaḥ yogīndranāthasenastvamuṃ pāṭhaṃ na paṭhati )||13|| yā yā ca yathāvidhaṃ putramāśāsīta tasyāstasyāstāṃ tāṃ putrāśiṣamanuniśamya tāṃstāñjanapadānmanasā'nuparikrāmayet| tato ‘tānanuparikramya’ iti pā. yā yā yeṣāṃ yeṣāṃ janapadānāṃ manuṣyāṇāmanurūpaṃ putramāśāsīta sā sā teṣāṃ teṣāṃ janapadānāṃ manuṣyāṇāmāhāravihāropacāraparicchadānanuvidhatsveti vācyā syāt| ityetat sarvaṃ putrāśiṣāṃ samṛddhikaraṃ karma vyākhyātaṃ bhavati||14|| na khalu kevalametadeva karma varṇavaiśeṣyakaraṃ bhavati| api tu tejodhāturapyudakāntarikṣadhātuprāyo'vadātavarṇakaro bhavati, pṛthivīvāyudhātuprāyaḥ kṛṣṇavarṇakaraḥ, samasarvadhātuprāyaḥ śyāmavarṇakaraḥ||15|| sattvavaiśeṣyakarāṇi punasteṣāṃ teṣāṃ prāṇināṃ mātāpitṛsattvānyantarvatnyāḥ śrutayaścābhīkṣṇaṃ svocitaṃ ca karma sattvaviśeṣābhyāsaśceti||16|| yathoktena vidhinopasaṃskṛtaśarīrayoḥ strīpuruṣayormiśrībhāvamāpannayoḥ śukraṃ śoṇitena saha saṃyogaṃ sametyāvyāpannamavyāpannena yonāvanupahatāyāmapraduṣṭe garbhāśaye garbhamabhinirvartayatyekāntena| yathā- nirmale vāsasi suparikalpite rañjanaṃ samuditaguṇamupanipātādeva rāgamabhinirvartayati, tadvat; yathā vā kṣīraṃ dadhnā'bhiṣutamabhiṣavaṇādvihāya svabhāvamāpadyate dadhibhāvaṃ, śukraṃ tadvat||17|| evamabhinirvartamānasya garbhasya strīpuruṣatve hetuḥ pūrvamuktaḥ| yathā hi bījamanupataptamuptaṃ svāṃ svāṃ prakṛtimanuvidhīyate vrīhirvā vrīhitvaṃ yavo vā yavatvaṃ tathā strīpuruṣāvapi yathoktaṃ hetuvibhāgamanuvidhīyete||18|| tayoḥ karmaṇā vedoktena vivartanamupadiśyate ‘vivartanam anyathātvena pravartanam’ iti gaṅgādharaḥ prāgvyaktībhāvāt prayuktena samyak| karmaṇāṃ hi deśakālasampadupetānāṃ niyatamiṣṭaphalatvaṃ, tathetareṣāmitaratvam| tasmādāpannagarbhāṃ striyamabhisamīkṣya prāgvyaktībhāvādgarbhasya puṃsavanamasyai dadyāt| goṣṭhe jātasya nyagrodhasya prāguttarābhyāṃ śākhābhyāṃ śuṅge anupahate ādāya dvābhyāṃ dhānyamāṣābhyāṃ sampadupetābhyāṃ gaurasarṣapābhyāṃ vā saha dadhni prakṣipya puṣyeṇa pibet, tathaivāparāñjīvakarṣabhakāpāmārgasahacarakalkāṃśca yugapadekaikaśo yatheṣṭaṃ vā'pyupasaṃskṛtya payasā, kuḍyakīṭakaṃ matsyakaṃ vodakāñjalau prakṣipya puṣyeṇa pibet, tathā kanakamayān rājatānāyasāṃśca puruṣakānagnivarṇānaṇupramāṇān dadhni payasyudakāñjalau vā prakṣipya pibedanavaśeṣataḥ puṣyeṇa, puṣyeṇaiva ca śālipiṣṭasya pacyamānasyoṣmāṇamupāghrāya tasyaiva ca piṣṭasyodakasaṃsṛṣṭasya rasaṃ dehalyāmupanidhāya ‘dehalīmupadhāya’ iti pā. dakṣiṇe nāsāpuṭe svayamāsiñcet picunā| yaccānyadapi brāhmaṇā brūyurāptā vā striyaḥ puṃsavanamiṣṭaṃ taccānuṣṭheyam| iti puṃsavanāni||19|| ata ūrdhvaṃ garbhasthāpanāni vyākhyāsyāmaḥ- aindrī brāhmī śatavīryā sahasravīryā'moghā'vyathā śivā'riṣṭā vāṭyapuṣpī viṣvaksenakāntā cetyāsāmoṣadhīnāṃ śirasā dakṣiṇena vā pāṇinā dhāraṇaṃ, etābhiścaiva siddhasya payasaḥ sarpiṣo vā pānam, etābhiścaiva puṣye puṣye snānaṃ, sadā ca tāḥ ‘sadā caitābhiḥ’ iti pā. samālabheta| tathā sarvāsāṃ jīvanīyoktānāmoṣadhīnāṃ sadopayogastaistairupayogavidhibhiḥ| iti garbhasthāpanāni vyākhyātāni bhavanti||20|| garbhopaghātakarāstvime bhāvā bhavanti; tadyathā- utkaṭaviṣamakaṭhināsanasevinyā ‘utkaṭaviṣamasthānakaṭhināsanasevinyāḥ’ iti pā. vātamūtrapurīṣavegānuparundhatyā dāruṇānucitavyāyāmasevinyāstīkṣṇoṣṇātimātrasevinyāḥ pramitāśanasevinyā garbho mriyate'ntaḥ kukṣeḥ, akāle vā sraṃsate, śoṣī vā bhavati; tathā'bhighātaprapīḍanaiḥ śvabhrakūpaprapātadeśāvalokanairvā'bhīkṣṇaṃ mātuḥ prapatatyakālegarbhaḥ, tathā'timātrasaṅkṣobhibhiryānairyānena, apriyātimātraśravaṇairvā| pratatottānaśāyinyāḥ punargarbhasya nābhyāśrayā nāḍī kaṇṭhamanuveṣṭayati, vivṛtaśāyinī naktañcāriṇī conmattaṃ janayati, apasmāriṇaṃ punaḥ kalikalahaśīlā, vyavāyaśīlā durvapuṣamahrīkaṃ straiṇaṃ vā, śokanityā bhītamapacitamalpāyuṣaṃ vā, abhidhyātrī ‘abhidhyāyinī’ iti pā. paropatāpinamīrṣyuṃ straiṇaṃ vā, stenā tvāyāsabahulamatidrohiṇamakarmaśīlaṃ vā, amarṣiṇī caṇḍamaupadhikamasūyakaṃ vā svapnanityā tandrālumabudhamalpāgniṃ vā, madyanityā pipāsālumalpasmṛtimanavasthitacittaṃ vā, godhāmāṃsaprāyā ‘godhāmāṃsapriyā’ iti pā. śārkariṇamaśmariṇaṃ śanairmehiṇaṃ vā, varāhamāṃsaprāyā raktākṣaṃ krathanamatiparuṣaromāṇaṃ vā, matsyamāṃsanityā ciranimeṣaṃ stabdhākṣaṃ vā, madhuranityā pramehiṇaṃ mūkamatisthūlaṃ vā, amlanityā raktapittinaṃ tvagakṣirogiṇaṃ vā, lavaṇanityā śīghravalīpalitaṃ khālityarogiṇaṃ vā, kaṭukanityā durbalamalpaśukramanapatyaṃ vā, tiktanityā śoṣiṇamabalamanupacitaṃ vā, kaṣāyanityā śyāvamānāhinamudāvartinaṃ vā, yadyacca yasya yasya vyādhernidānamuktaṃ tattadāsevamānā'ntarvatnī tannimittavikārabahulamapatyaṃ janayati| pitṛjāstu śukradoṣā mātṛjairapacārairvyākhyātāḥ| iti garbhopaghātakarā bhāvā bhavantyuktāḥ ‘vyākhyātāḥ’ iti pā.| tasmādahitānāhāravihārān prajāsampadamicchantī strī viśeṣeṇa varjayet| sādhvācārā cātmānamupacareddhitābhyāmāhāravihārābhyāmiti||21|| vyādhīṃścāsyā mṛdumadhuraśiśirasukhasukumāraprāyairauṣadhāhāropacārairupacaret, na cāsyā vamanavirecanaśirovirecanāni prayojayet, na raktamavasecayet, sarvakālaṃ ca nāsthāpanamanuvāsanaṃ vā kuryādanyatrātyayikādvyādheḥ| aṣṭamaṃ māsamupādāya vamanādisādhyeṣu punarvikāreṣvātyayikeṣu mṛdubhirvamanādibhistadarthakāribhirvopacāraḥ syāt| pūrṇamiva tailapātramasaṅkṣobhayatā'ntarvatnī ‘asaṅkṣobhyāntarvatnī’ iti pā. bhavatyupacaryā||22|| sā cedapacārād dvayostriṣu vā māseṣu puṣpaṃ paśyennāsyā garbhaḥ sthāsyatīti vidyāt; ajātasāro hi tasmin kāle bhavati garbhaḥ||23|| sā ceccatuṣprabhṛtiṣu māseṣu krodhaśokāsūyerṣyābhayatrāsavyavāyavyāyāmasaṅkṣobhasandhāraṇaviṣamāśanaśayanasthānakṣutpipāsātiyogāt kadāhārādvā puṣpaṃ paśyet, tasyā garbhasthāpanavidhimupadekṣyāmaḥ| puṣpadarśanādevaināṃ brūyāt- śayanaṃ tāvanmṛdusukhaśiśirāstaraṇasaṃstīrṇamīṣadavanataśiraskaṃ pratipadyasveti| tato yaṣṭīmadhukasarpirbhyāṃ paramaśiśiravāriṇī saṃsthitābhyāṃ picumāplāvyopasthasamīpe sthāpayettasyāḥ, tathā śatadhautasahasradhautābhyāṃ sarpirbhyāmadhonābheḥ sarvataḥ pradihyāt, sarvataśca gavyena caināṃ payasā suśītena madhukāmbunā vā nyagrodhādikaṣāyeṇa vā pariṣecayedadho nābheḥ, udakaṃ vā suśītamavagāhayet, kṣīriṇāṃ kaṣāyadrumāṇāṃ ca svarasaparipītāni celāni ‘tailāni’ iti pā. grāhayet, nyagrodhādiśuṅgāsiddhayorvākṣīrasarpiṣoḥ picuṃ grāhayet, ataścaivākṣamātraṃ prāśayet, prāśayedvā kevalaṃ kṣīrasarpiḥ, padmotpalakumudakiñjalkāṃścāsyai samadhuśarkarān lehārthaṃ dadyāt, śṛṅgāṭakapuṣkarabījakaśerukān bhakṣṇārthaṃ, gandhapriyaṅgvasitotpalaśālūkodumbaraśalāṭunyagrodhaśuṅgāni vā pāyayedenāmājena payasā, payasā caināṃ balātibalāśāliṣaṣṭikekṣumūlakākolīśṛtena samadhuśarkaraṃ raktaśālīnāmodanaṃ mṛdusurabhiśītalaṃ bhojayet, lāvakapiñjalakuraṅgaśambaraśaśahariṇaiṇakālapucchakarasena vā ghṛtasusaṃskṛtena sukhaśiśiropavātadeśasthāṃ bhojayet, krodhaśokāyāsavyavāyavyāyāmebhyaścābhirakṣet, saumyābhiścaināṃ kathābhirmanonukūlābhirupāsīta; tathā'syā garbhastiṣṭhati||24|| yasyāḥ punarāmānvayāt puṣpadarśanaṃ syāt, prāyastasyāstadgarbhopaghātakaraṃ bhavati, viruddhopakramatvāttayoḥ||25|| yasyāḥ punaruṣṇatīkṣṇopayogādgarbhiṇyā mahati sañjātasāre garbhe puṣpadarśanaṃ syādanyo vā yonisrāvastasyā garbho vṛddhiṃ na prāpnoti niḥsrutatvāt; sa kālamavatiṣṭhate'timātraṃ, tamupaviṣṭakamityācakṣate kecit| upavāsavratakarmaparāyāḥ punaḥ kadāhārāyāḥ snehadveṣiṇyā vātaprakopaṇoktānyāsevamānāyā garbho vṛddhiṃ na prāpnoti pariśuṣkatvāt; sa cāpi kālamavatiṣṭhate'timātram ‘kālāntaraṃ’ iti pā., aspandanaśca bhavati, taṃ tu nāgodaramityācakṣate||26|| nāryostayorubhayorapi cikitsitaviśeṣamupadekṣyāmaḥ- bhautikajīvanīyabṛṃhaṇīyamadhuravātaharasiddhānāṃ sarpiṣāṃ payasāmāmagarbhāṇāṃ copayogo garbhavṛddhikaraḥ; tathā sambhojanametaireva siddhaiśca ghṛtādibhiḥ subhikṣāyāḥ ‘sububhukṣāyāṃ’ iti pā., abhīkṣṇaṃ yānavāhanāpamārjanāvajṛmbhaṇairupapādanamiti||27|| yasyāḥ punargarbhaḥ prasupto na spandate tāṃ śyenamatsyagavayaśikhitāmracūḍatittirīṇāmanyatamasya sarpiṣmatā rasena māṣayūṣeṇa vā prabhūtasarpiṣā mūlakayūṣeṇa vā raktaśālīnāmodanaṃ mṛdumadhuraśītalaṃ bhojayet| tailābhyaṅgena cāsyā abhīkṣṇamudarabastivaṅkṣaṇorukaṭīpārśvapṛṣṭhapradeśānīṣaduṣṇenopacaret||28|| yasyāḥ punarudāvartavibandhaḥ syādaṣṭame māse na cānuvāsanasādhyaṃ manyeta tatastasyāstadvikārapraśamanamupakalpayennirūham| udāvarto hyupekṣitaḥ sahasā sagarbhāṃ ‘garbhaṃ sagarbhāṃ garbhiṇīṃ vā nipātayet’ iti pā. garbhiṇīṃ garbhamathavā'tipātayet| tatra vīraṇaśāliṣaṣṭikakuśakāśekṣuvālikāvetasaparivyādhamūlānāṃ bhūtīkānantākāśmaryaparūṣakamadhukamṛdvīkānāṃ ca payasā'rdhodakenodgamayya rasaṃ priyālabibhītakamajjatilakalkasamprayuktamīṣallavaṇamanatyuṣṇaṃ ca nirūhaṃ dadyāt| vyapagatavibandhāṃ caināṃ sukhasalilapariṣiktāṅgīṃ sthairyakaramavidāhinamāhāraṃ bhuktavatīṃ sāyaṃ madhurakasiddhena tailenānuvāsayet| nyubjāṃ tvenāmāsthāpanānuvāsanābhyāmupacaret||29|| yasyāḥ punaratimātradoṣopacayādvā tīkṣṇoṣṇātimātrasevanādvā vātamūtrapurīṣavegavidhāraṇairvā viṣamāśa(sa)naśayanasthānasampīḍanābhighātairvā krodhaśokerṣyābhayatrāsādibhirvā sāhasairvā'paraiḥ karmabhirantaḥkukṣergarbho ‘antaḥkukṣau’ iti pā. mriyate, tasyāḥ stimitaṃ stabdhamudaramātataṃ śītamaśmāntargatamiva bhavatyaspandano garbhaḥ, śūlamadhikamupajāyate, na cāvyaḥ prādurbhavanti, yonirna prasravati, akṣiṇī cāsyāḥ sraste bhavataḥ, tāmyati, vyathate, bhramate, śvasiti, aratibahulā ca bhavati, na cāsyā vegaprādurbhāvo yathāvadupalabhyate; ityevaṃlakṣaṇāṃ striyaṃ mṛtagarbheyamiti vidyāt||30|| tasya garbhaśalyasya jarāyuprapātanaṃ karma saṃśamanamityāhureke, mantrādikamatharvavedavihitamityeke, paridṛṣṭakarmaṇā śalyahartrā haraṇamityeke| vyapagatagarbhaśalyāṃ tu striyamāmagarbhāṃ surāsīdhvariṣṭamadhumadirāsavānāmanyatamamagre sāmarthyataḥ pāyayedgarbhakoṣṭhaśuddhyarthamartivismaraṇārthaṃ praharṣaṇārthaṃ ca, ataḥ paraṃ samprīṇanairbalānurakṣibhirasnehasamprayuktairyavāgvādibhirvā ‘bṛṃhaṇaiḥ’ iti pā. tatkālayogibhirāhārairupacareddoṣadhātukledaviśoṣaṇamātraṃ kālam| ataḥ paraṃ snehapānairbastibhirāhāravidhibhiśca dīpanīyajīvanīyabṛṃhaṇīyamadhuravātaharasamākhyātairupacaret| paripakvagarbhaśalyāyāḥ punarvimuktagarbhaśalyāyāstadahareva snehopacāraḥ syāt||31|| paramato nirvikāramāpyāyyamānasya garbhasya māse māse karmopadekṣyāmaḥ| prathame māse śaṅkitā cedgarbhamāpannā kṣīramanupaskṛtaṃ mātrāvacchītaṃ kāle kāle pibet, sātmyameva ca bhojanaṃ sāyaṃ prātaśca bhuñjīta; dvitīye māse kṣīrameva ca madhurauṣadhasiddhaṃ; tṛtīye māse kṣīraṃ madhusarpirbhyāmupasaṃsṛjya; caturthe māse kṣīranavanītamakṣamātramaśnīyāt; pañcame māse kṣīrasarpiḥ; ṣaṣṭhe māse kṣīrasarpirmadhurauṣadhasiddhaṃ; tadeva saptame māse| tatra garbhasya keśā jāyamānā māturvidāhaṃ janayantīti striyo bhāṣante; tanneti bhagavānātreyaḥ, kintu garbhotpīḍanādvātapittaśleṣmāṇa uraḥ prāpya vidāhaṃ janayanti, tataḥ kaṇḍūrupajāyate, kaṇḍūmūlā ca kikkisāvāptirbhavati| tatra kolodakena navanītasya madhurauṣadhasiddhasya pāṇitalamātraṃ kāle kāle'syai pānārthaṃ dadyāt, candanamṛṇālakalkaiścāsyāḥ stanodaraṃ vimṛdgīyāt, śirīṣadhātakīsarṣapamadhukacūrṇairvā, kuṭajārjakabījamustaharidrākalkairvā, nimbakolasurasamañjiṣṭhākalkairvā, pṛṣatahariṇaśaśarudhirayutayā triphalayā vā; karavīrapatrasiddhena tailenābhyaṅgaḥ; pariṣekaḥ punarmālatīmadhukasiddhenāmbhasā; jātakaṇḍūśca kaṇḍūyanaṃ varjayettvagbhedavairūpyaparihārārtham, asahyāyāṃ tu kaṇḍvāmunmardanoddharṣaṇābhyāṃ parihāraḥ syāt; madhuramāhārajātaṃ vātaharamalpamasnehalavaṇamalpodakānupānaṃ ca bhuñjīta| aṣṭame tu māse kṣīrayavāgūṃ sarpiṣmatīṃ kāle kāle pibet; tanneti bhadrakāpyaḥ, paiṅgalyābādho hyasyā garbhamāgacchediti; astvatra paiṅgalyābādha ityāha bhagavān punarvasurātreyaḥ, na tvevaitanna kāryam; evaṃ kurvatī hyarogā''rogyabalavarṇasvarasaṃhananasampadupetaṃ jñātīnāmapi śreṣṭhamapatyaṃ janayati| navame tu khalvenāṃ māse madhurauṣadhasiddhena tailenānuvāsayet| ataścaivāsyāstailāt picuṃ yonau praṇayedgarbhasthānamārgasnehanārtham| yadidaṃ karma prathamaṃ māsaṃ samupādāyopadiṣṭamānavamānmāsāttena garbhiṇyā garbhasamaye garbhadhāriṇīkukṣikaṭīpārśvapṛṣṭhaṃ ‘garbhadhāraṇe’ iti pā. mṛdūbhavati, vātaścānulomaḥ sampadyate, mūtrapurīṣe ca prakṛtibhūte sukhena mārgamanupadyete, carmanakhāni ca mārdavamupayānti, balavarṇau copacīyete; putraṃ ceṣṭaṃ sampadupetaṃ sukhinaṃ sukhenaiṣā kāle prajāyata iti||32|| prāk caivāsyā navamānmāsāt sūtikāgāraṃ kārayedapahṛtāsthiśarkarākapāle deśe praśastarūparasagandhāyāṃ bhūmau prāgdvāramudagdvāraṃ vā bailvānāṃ kāṣṭhānāṃ taindukaiṅgudakānāṃ bhāllātakānāṃ vāra(ru)ṇānāṃ khādirāṇāṃ vā; yāni cānyānyapi brāhmaṇāḥ śaṃseyuratharvavedavidasteṣāṃ; vasanālepanācchādanāpidhānasampadupetaṃ vāstuvidyāhṛdayayogāgnisalilodūkhalavarcaḥsthānasnānabhūmimahānasamṛtusukhaṃ ca||33|| tatra sarpistailamadhusaindhavasauvarcalakālaviḍlavaṇaviḍaṅgakuṣṭhakilimanāgara- pippalīpippalīmūlahastipippalīmaṇḍūkaparṇyelālāṅgalīvacācavyacitrakacirabilva- hiṅgusarṣapalaśunakatakakaṇakaṇikānīpātasībalvajabhūrjakulatthamaireyasurāsavāḥ sannihitāḥ syuḥ; tathā'śmānau dvau, dve ku(ca)ṇḍamusale, dve udūkhale, kharavṛṣabhaśca ‘kharo vṛṣabhaśca’ iti pā., dvau ca tīkṣṇau sūcīpippalakau sauvarṇarājatau, śastrāṇi ca tīkṣṇāyasāni, dvau ca bilvamayau paryaṅkau, taindukaiṅgudāni ca kāṣṭhānyagnisandhukṣaṇāni, striyaśca bahvyo bahuśaḥ prajātāḥ sauhārdayuktāḥ satatamanuraktāḥ pradakṣiṇācārāḥ pratipattikuśalāḥ prakṛtivatsalāstyaktaviṣādāḥ kleśasahinyo'bhimatāḥ, brāhmaṇāścātharvavedavidaḥ; yaccānyadapi tatra samarthaṃ manyeta, yaccānyacca brāhmaṇā brūyuḥ striyaśca vṛddhāstat kāryam||34|| tataḥ pravṛtte navame māse puṇye'hani praśastanakṣatrayogamupagate praśaste bhagavati śaśini kalyāṇe kalyāṇe ca karaṇe maitre muhūrte śāntiṃ hutvā gobrāhmaṇamagnimudakaṃ cādau praveśya gobhyastṛṇodakaṃ madhulājāṃśca pradāya brāhmaṇebhyo'kṣatān sumanaso nāndīmukhāni ca phalānīṣṭāni dattvodakapūrvamāsanasthebhyo'bhivādya punarācamya svasti vācayet| tataḥ puṇyāhaśabdena gobrāhmaṇaṃ samanuvartamānā ‘anvāvartamānā praviśet’ iti pā. pradakṣiṇaṃ praviśet sūtikāgāram| tatrasthā ca prasavakālaṃ pratīkṣeta||35|| tasyāstu khalvimāni liṅgāni prajananakālamabhito bhavanti; tadyathā- klamo gātrāṇāṃ, glānirānanasya, akṣṇoḥ śaithilyaṃ, vimuktabandhanatvamiva ‘akṣṇorvimuktabandhanatvamiva’ iti pā. vakṣasaḥ, kukṣeravasraṃsanam, adhogurutvaṃ, vaṅkṣaṇabastikaṭīkukṣipārśvapṛṣṭhanistodaḥ, yoneḥ prasravaṇam, anannābhilāṣaśceti; tato'nantaramāvīnāṃ prādurbhāvaḥ, prasekaśca garbhodakasya||36|| āvīprādurbhāve tu bhūmau śayanaṃ vidadhyānmṛdvāstaraṇopapannam| tadadhyāsīta ‘tadadhyāsīnāṃ tāṃ tataḥ’ iti pā. sā| tāṃ tataḥ samantataḥ parivārya yathoktaguṇāḥ striyaḥ paryupāsīrannāśvāsayantyo vāgbhirgrāhiṇīyābhiḥ ‘grāhaṇīyābhirupadiṣṭavadarthābhidhāyinībhiḥ’ iti pā. sāntvanīyābhiśca||37|| sā cedāvībhiḥ saṅkliśyamānā na prajāyetāthaināṃ brūyāt- uttiṣṭha, musalamanyataraṃ gṛhīṣva, anenaitadulūkhalaṃ dhānyapūrṇaṃ muhurmuhurabhijahi muhurmuhuravajṛmbhasva caṅkramasva cāntarā'ntareti; evamupadiśantyeke| tannetyāha bhagavānātreyaḥ| dāruṇavyāyāmavarjanaṃ hi garbhiṇyāḥ satatamupadiśyate, viśeṣataśca prajananakāle pracalitasarvadhātudoṣāyāḥ sukumāryā nāryā musalavyāyāmasamīrito vāyurantaraṃ labdhvā prāṇān hiṃsyāt, duṣpratīkāratamā hi tasmin kāle viśeṣeṇa bhavati garbhiṇī; tasmānmusalagrahaṇaṃ parihāryamṛṣayo manyante, jṛmbhaṇaṃ caṅkramaṇaṃ ca punaranuṣṭheyamiti| athāsyai dadyāt kuṣṭhailālāṅgalikīvacācitrakacirabilvacavyacūrṇamupaghrātuṃ, sā tanmuhurmuhurupajighret, tathā bhūrjapatradhūmaṃ śiṃśapāsāradhūmaṃ vā| tasyāścāntarā'ntarā kaṭīpārśvapṛṣṭhasakthideśānīṣaduṣṇena tailenābhyajyānusukhamavamṛdnīyāt ‘anumukhaṃ’ iti pā.| anena karmaṇā garbho'vāk ‘avāggarbhaḥ’ iti pā. pratipadyate||38|| sa yadā jānīyādvimucya hṛdayamudaramasyāstvāviśati, bastiśiro'vagṛhṇāti, tvarayantyenāmāvyaḥ, parivartate'dho ‘avāggarbhaḥ’ iti pā. garbha iti; asyāmavasthāyāṃ paryaṅkamenāmāropya pravāhayitumupakrameta| karṇe cāsyā mantramimamanukūlā strī japet- ‘kṣitirjalaṃ viyattejo vāyurviṣṇuḥ ‘indraḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ prajāpatiḥ| sagarbhāṃ tvāṃ sadā pāntu vaiśalyaṃ ca diśantu te| prasūṣva tvamavikliṣṭamavikliṣṭā śubhānane!| kārtikeyadyutiṃ putraṃ kārtikeyābhirakṣitam’ iti||39|| tāścaināṃ yathoktaguṇāḥ striyo'nuśiṣyuḥ- anāgatāvīrmā pravāhiṣṭhāḥ; yā hyanāgatāvīḥ ‘yadyanāgatāvīḥ’ iti pā. pravāhate vyarthamevāsyāstat karma bhavati, prajā cāsyā vikṛtā vikṛtimāpannā ca, śvāsakāsaśoṣaplīhaprasaktā vā bhavati| yathā hi kṣavathūdgāravātamūtrapurīṣavegān prayatamāno'pyaprāptakālānna labhate kṛcchreṇa vā'pyavāpnoti ‘vā labhate’ iti pā., tathā'nāgatakālaṃ garbhamapi pravāhamāṇā; yathā caiṣāmeva kṣavathvādīnāṃ sandhāraṇamupaghātāyopapadyate, tathā prāptakālasya garbhasyāpravāhaṇamiti| sā yathānirdeśaṃ kuruṣveti vaktavyā syāt| tathā ca kurvatī śanaiḥ pūrvaṃ pravāheta, tato'nantaraṃ balavattaram| tasyāṃ ca pravāhamāṇāyāṃ striyaḥ śabdaṃ kuryuḥ- ‘prajātā prajātā dhanyaṃ dhanyaṃ putram’ iti| tathā'syā harṣeṇāpyāyyante prāṇāḥ||40|| yadā ca prajātā syāttadaivaināmavekṣeta- kācidasyā aparā prapannā na veti| tasyāścedaparā na prapannā syādathaināmanyatamā strī dakṣiṇena pāṇinā nābherupariṣṭādbalavannipīḍya savyena pāṇinā pṛṣṭhata upasaṅgṛhya tāṃ sunirdhūtaṃ nirdhunuyāt| athāsyāḥ pārṣṇyā śroṇīmākoṭayet| asyāḥ sphicāvupasaṅgṛhya supīḍitaṃ pīḍayet| athāsyā bālaveṇyā kaṇṭhatālu parimṛśet| bhūrjapatrakācamaṇisarpanirmokaiścāsyā yoniṃ dhūpayet| kuṣṭhatālīsakalkaṃ balvajayūṣe ‘balvajakvāthe’ iti pā. maireyasurāmaṇḍe tīkṣṇe kaulatthe va yūṣe maṇḍūkaparṇīpippalīsampāke vā samplāvya pāyayedenām| tathā sūkṣmailākilimakuṣṭhanāgara viḍaṅgapippalīkālāgurucavyacitrakopakuñcikākalkaṃ kharavṛṣabhasya vā jīvato ‘kharasya vṛṣasya vā jarato dakṣiṇaṃ parṇamutkṛtya’ iti pā. dakṣiṇaṃ karṇamutkṛtya dṛṣadi jarjarīkṛtya balvajakvāthādīnāmāplāvanānāmanyatame ‘balvajayūṣādīnāmanyatame’ iti pā. prakṣipyāplāvya muhūrtasthitamuddhṛtya tadāplāvanaṃ pāyayedenām| śatapuṣpākuṣṭhamadanahiṅgusiddhasya caināṃ tailasya picuṃ grāhayet| ataścaivānuvāsayet| etaireva cāplāvanaiḥ phalajīmūtekṣvākudhāmārgavakuṭajakṛtavedhanahastipippalyupahitairāsthāpayet| tadāsthāpanamasyāḥ saha vātamūtrapurīṣairnirharatyaparāmāsaktāṃ vāyorevāpratilomagatvāt ‘vāyoranulomagamanāt’ iti pā.| aparāṃ hi vātamūtrapurīṣāṇyanyāni cāntarbahirmārgāṇi ‘cāntarbahirmukhāni’ iti pā. sajjanti||41|| tasyāstu khalvaparāyāḥ prapatanārthe karmaṇi kriyamāṇe jātamātrasyaiva kumārasya kāryāṇyetāni karmāṇi bhavanti; tadyathā- aśmanoḥ saṅghaṭṭanaṃ karṇayormūle, śītodakenoṣṇodakena vā mukhapariṣekaḥ ‘sukhena pariṣekaḥ’ iti pā., tathā sa kleśavihatān prāṇān punarlabheta| kṛṣṇakapālikāśūrpeṇa cainamabhiniṣpuṇīyuryadyaceṣṭaḥ syād yāvat prāṇānāṃ pratyāgamanam (tattat ayaṃ pāṭho hastalikhitapustake nopalabhyate sarvameva kāryam)| tataḥ pratyāgataprāṇaṃ prakṛtibhūtamabhisamīkṣya snānodakagrahaṇābhyāmupapādayet||42|| athāsya tālvoṣṭhakaṇṭhajihvāpramārjanamārabhetāṅgulyā suparilikhitanakhayā suprakṣālitopadhānakārpāsasapicumatyā| prathamaṃ pramārjitāsyasya cāsya śirastālu kārpāsapicunā snehagarbheṇa pratisañchādayet| tato'syānantaraṃ saindhavopahitena sarpiṣā kāryaṃ pracchardanam||43|| tataḥ kalpanaṃ nāḍyāḥ| atastasyāḥ kalpanavidhimupadekṣyāmaḥ- nābhibandhanāt prabhṛtyaṣṭāṅgulamabhijñānaṃ kṛtvā chedanāvakāśasya dvayorantarayoḥ śanairgṛhītvā tīkṣṇena raukmarājatāyasānāṃ chedanānāmanyatamenārdhadhāreṇa ‘ūrdhvadhāreṇa iti pā. chedayet| tāmagre sūtreṇopanibadhya kaṇṭhe'sya śithilamavasṛjet| tasya cennābhiḥ pacyeta, tāṃ lodhramadhukapriyaṅgusuradāruharidrākalkasiddhena tailenābhyajyāt, eṣāmeva tailauṣadhānāṃ cūrṇenāvacūrṇayet| iti nāḍīkalpanavidhiruktaḥ samyak||44|| asamyakkalpane hi nāḍyā āyāmavyāyāmottuṇḍitā-piṇḍalikā-vināmikā-vijṛmbhikābādhebhyo bhayam| tatrāvidāhibhirvātapittapraśamanairabhyaṅgotsādanapariṣekaiḥ sarpirbhiścopakrameta gurulāghavamabhisamīkṣya||45|| ato'nantaraṃ jātakarma kumārasya kāryam| tadyathā- madhusarpiṣī mantropamantrite yathāmnāyaṃ prathamaṃ prāśituṃ dadyāt| stanamata ūrdhvametenaiva vidhinā dakṣiṇaṃ pātuṃ purastāt prayacchet| athātaḥ ‘athāsya’ iti pā. śīrṣataḥ sthāpayedudakumbhaṃ mantropamantritam||46|| athāsya rakṣāṃ vidadhyāt- ādānīkhadirakarkandhupīluparūṣakaśākhābhirasyā gṛhaṃ samantataḥ parivārayet| sarvataśca sūtikāgārasya sarṣapātasītaṇḍulakaṇakaṇikāḥ prakireyuḥ| tathā taṇḍulabalihomaḥ satatamubhayakālaṃ ‘ubhayataḥkālaṃ’ iti pā. kriyetānāmakarmaṇaḥ ‘prāṅnāmakarmaṇaḥ’ iti pā.| dvāre ca musalaṃ dehalīmanu tiraścīnaṃ nyaset| vacākuṣṭhakṣaumakahiṅgusarṣapātasīlaśunakaṇakaṇikānāṃ rakṣoghnasamākhyātānāṃ cauṣadhīnāṃ poṭṭalikāṃ baddhvā sūtikāgārasyottaradehalyāmavasṛjet, tathā sūtikāyāḥ kaṇṭhe saputrāyāḥ, sthālyudakakumbhaparyaṅkeṣvapi, tathaiva ca dvayordvārapakṣayoḥ| kaṇakakaṇṭakendhanavānagnistindukakāṣṭhendhanaścāgniḥ sūtikāgārasyābhyantarato nityaṃ syāt| striyaścaināṃ yathoktaguṇāḥ suhṛdaścānuścānujāgṛyurdaśāhaṃ dvādaśāhaṃ vā| anuparatapradānamaṅgalāśīḥstutigītavāditramannapānaviśadamanuraktaprahṛṣṭajanasampūrṇaṃ ca tadveśma kāryam| brāhmaṇaścātharvavedavit satatamubhayakālaṃ śāntiṃ juhuyāt svastyayanārthaṃ kumārasya tathā sūtikāyāḥ| ityetadrakṣāvidhānamuktam||47|| sūtikāṃ tu khalu bubhukṣitāṃ viditvā snehaṃ pāyayeta paramayā śaktyā sarpistailaṃ vasāṃ majjānaṃ vā sātmyībhāvamabhisamīkṣya pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakaśṛṅgaveracūrṇasahitam| snehaṃ pītavatyāśca sarpistailābhyāmabhyajya veṣṭayedudaraṃ mahatā'cchena vāsasā; tathā tasyā na vāyurudare vikṛtimutpādayatyanavakāśatvāt| jīrṇe tu snehe pippalyādibhireva siddhāṃ yavāgūṃ susnigdhāṃ dravāṃ mātraśaḥ ‘mātrāṃ’ iti pā. pāyayet| ubhayataḥkālaṃ coṣṇodakena ca pariṣecayet prāk snehayavāgūpānābhyām| evaṃ pañcarātraṃ saptarātraṃ vā'nupālya krameṇāpyāyayet| svasthavṛttametāvat sūtikāyāḥ||48|| tasyāstu khalu yo vyādhirutpadyate sa kṛcchrasādhyo bhavatyasādhyo vā, garbhavṛddhikṣayitaśithilasarvadhātutvāt, pravāhaṇavedanākledanaraktaniḥsrutiviśeṣaśūnyaśarīratvācca; tasmāttāṃ yathoktena vidhinopacaret; bhautikajīvanīyabṛṃhaṇīyamadhuravātaharasiddhairabhyaṅgotsādanapariṣekāvagāhanānnapānavidhibhirviśeṣataścopacaret; viśeṣato hi śūnyaśarīrāḥ striyaḥ prajātā bhavanti||49|| daśame tvahani ‘daśamyāṃ niśyatītāyām’ iti pā. saputrā strī sarvagandhauṣadhairgaurasarṣapalodhraiśca snātā laghvahataśucivastraṃ paridhāya ‘laghvahatavastraparihitā’ iti pā. pavitreṣṭalaghuvicitrabhūṣaṇavatī ca saṃspṛśya maṅgalānyucitāmarcayitvā ca devatāṃ śikhinaḥ śuklavāsaso'vyaṅgāṃśca brāhmaṇān svasti vācayitvā kumāramahatānāṃ ‘kumāramahatena vāsasā''cchādayet prākśirasamudakśirasaṃ vā saṃveśya’ iti pā. ca vāsasāṃ sañcaye prākśirasamudakśirasaṃ vā saṃveśya devatāpūrvaṃ dvijātibhyaḥ praṇamatītyuktvā kumārasya pitā dve nāmanī kārayennākṣatrikaṃ nāmābhiprāyikaṃ ca| tatrābhiprāyikaṃ ghoṣavadādyantasthāntamūṣmāntaṃ vā'vṛddhaṃ ‘vṛddhatripurupāntaraṃ’ iti pā. tripuruṣānūkamanavapratiṣṭhitaṃ, nākṣātrikaṃ tu nakṣatradevatāsamānākhyaṃ ‘nakṣatradevatāsaṃyuktaṃ kṛtaṃ’ iti pā. dvyakṣaraṃ caturakṣaraṃ vā||50|| vṛtte ‘kṛte’ iti pā. ca nāmakarmaṇi kumāraṃ parīkṣitumupakrametāyuṣaḥ pramāṇajñānahetoḥ| tatremānyāyuṣmatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ lakṣaṇāni bhavanti| tadyathā- ekaikajā mṛdavo'lpāḥ snigdhāḥ subaddhamūlāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ keśāḥ praśasyante, sthirā bahalā tvak, prakṛtyā'tisampannamīṣatpramāṇātivṛttamanurūpamātapatropamaṃ ‘pramāṇātiriktaṃ’ iti pā. śiraḥ, vyūḍhaṃ dṛḍhaṃ samaṃ suśliṣṭaśaṅkhasandhyūrdhvavyañjanasampannamupacitaṃ valibhamardhacandrākṛti lalāṭaṃ, bahalau vipulasamapīṭhau samau nīcairvṛddhau pṛṣṭhato'vanatau suśliṣṭakarṇaputrakau mahācchidrau karṇau, īṣatpralambinyāvasaṅgate same saṃhate mahatyau bhruvau, same samāhitadarśane vyaktabhāgavibhāge balavatī tejasopapanne svaṅgāpāṅge cakṣuṣī, ṛjvī mahocchvāsā vaṃśasampanneṣadavanatāgrā nāsikā, mahadṛjusuniviṣṭadantamāsyam, āyāmavistāropapannā ślakṣṇā tanvī prakṛtivarṇayuktā ‘prakṛtiyuktā pāṭalavarṇā’ iti pā. jihvā, ślakṣṇaṃ yuktopacayamūṣmopapannaṃ raktaṃ tālu, mahānadīnaḥ snigdho'nunādī gambhīrasamuttho dhīraḥ svaraḥ, nātisthūlau nātikṛśau vistāropapannāvāsyapracchādanau raktāvoṣṭhau, mahatyau hanū, vṛttā nātimahatī grīvā, vyūḍhamupacitamuraḥ, gūḍhaṃ jatru pṛṣṭhavaṃśaśca, viprakṛṣṭāntarau stanau, asampātinī sthire pārśve, vṛttaparipūrṇāyatau bāhū sakthinī aṅgulayaśca, mahadupacitaṃ pāṇipādaṃ, sthirā vṛttāḥ snigdhāstāmrāstuṅgāḥ kūrmākārāḥ karajāḥ, pradakṣiṇāvartā sotsaṅgā ca nābhiḥ, urastribhāgahīnā samā samupacitamāṃsā kaṭī, vṛttau sthiropacitamāṃsau nātyunnatau nātyavanatau sphicau, anupūrvaṃ vṛttāvupacayayuktāvūrū, nātyupacite nātyapacite eṇīpade pragūḍhasirāsthisandhī jaṅghe, nātyupacitau nātyapacitau gulphau, pūrvopadiṣṭaguṇau pādau kūrmākārau, prakṛtiyuktāni vātamūtrapurīṣaguhyāni tathā svaprajāgaraṇāyāsasmitaruditastanagrahaṇāni, yacca kiñcidanyadapyanuktamasti tadapi sarvaṃ prakṛtisampannamiṣṭaṃ, viparītaṃ punaraniṣṭam| iti dīrghāyurlakṣaṇāni||51|| ato dhātrīparīkṣāmupadekṣyāmaḥ| atha brūyāt- dhātrīmānaya samānavarṇāṃ yauvanasthāṃ nibhṛtāmanāturāmavyaṅgāmavyasanāmavirūpāmajugupsitāṃ ‘avijugupsāmajugupsitāṃ’ iti pā. deśajātīyāmakṣudrāmakṣudrakarmiṇīṃ kule jātāṃ vatsalāmarogāṃ jīvadvatsāṃ puṃvatsāṃ dogdhrīmapramattāmanuccāraśāyinīmanantyāvasāyinīṃ kuśalopacārāṃ śucimaśucidveṣiṇīṃ stanastanyasampadupetāmiti||52|| tatreyaṃ stanasampat- nātyūrdhvau nātilambāvanatikṛśāvanatipīnau yuktapippalakau sukhaprapānau ceti (stanasampat)||53|| stanyasampattu prakṛtivarṇagandharasasparśam, udapātre ca duhyamānamudakaṃ vyeti prakṛtibhūtatvāt; tat puṣṭikaramārogyakaraṃ ceti (stanyasampat)||54|| ato'nyathā vyāpannaṃ jñeyam| tasya viśeṣāḥ- śyāvāruṇavarṇaṃ kaṣāyānurasaṃ viśadamanālakṣyagandhaṃ rūkṣaṃ dravaṃ phenilaṃ laghvatṛptikaraṃ karśanaṃ vātavikārāṇāṃ kartṛ vātopasṛṣṭaṃ kṣīramabhijñeyaṃ ‘kṣīramiti jñeyam’ iti pā.; kṛṣṇanīlapītatāmrāvabhāsaṃ tiktāmlakaṭukānurasaṃ kuṇaparudhiragandhi bhṛśoṣṇaṃ pittavikārāṇāṃ kartṛ ca pittopasṛṣṭaṃ kṣīramabhijñeyam, atyarthaśuklamatimādhuryopapannaṃ lavaṇānurasaṃ ghṛtatailavasāmajjagandhi picchilaṃ tantumadukapātre'vasīdachleṣmavikārāṇāṃ kartṛ śleṣmopasṛṣṭaṃ kṣīramabhijñeyam||55|| teṣāṃ tu trayāṇāmapi kṣīradoṣāṇāṃ prativiśeṣamabhisamīkṣya yathāsvaṃ yathādoṣaṃ ca vamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanāni vibhajya kṛtāni praśamanāya bhavanti| pānāśanavidhistu duṣṭakṣīrāyā yavagodhūmaśāliṣaṣṭikamudgahareṇukakulatthasurāsauvīrakamaireyamedakalaśunakarañjaprāyaḥ syāt| kṣīradoṣaviśeṣāṃścāvekṣyāvekṣya tattadvidhānaṃ kāryaṃ syāt| pāṭhāmahauṣadhasuradārumustamūrvāguḍūcīvatsakaphalakirātatiktakakaṭukarohiṇīsārivākaṣāyāṇāṃ ca pānaṃ praśasyate, tathā'nyeṣāṃ tiktakaṣāyakaṭukamadhurāṇāṃ ‘tiktakaṣāyakaṭukaprāyāṇāṃ’ iti pā. dravyāṇāṃ prayogaḥ kṣīravikāraviśeṣānabhisamīkṣya mātrāṃ kālaṃ ca| iti kṣīraviśodhanāni||56|| kṣīrajananāni tu madyāni sīdhuvarjyāni, grāmyānūpaudakāni ca śākadhānyamāṃsāni, dravamadhurāmlalavaṇabhūyiṣṭhāścāhārāḥ, kṣīriṇyaścauṣadhayaḥ, kṣīrapānamanāyāsaśca, vīraṇaṣaṣṭikaśālīkṣuvālikādarbhakuśakāśagundretkaṭamūlakaṣāyāṇāṃ ca pānamiti (kṣīrajananāni)||57|| dhātrī tu yadā svādubahulaśuddhadugdhā syāttadāsnātānuliptā śuklavastraṃ paridhāyaindrīṃ brāhmīṃ śatavīryāṃ sahasravīryāmamoghāmavyathāṃ śivāmariṣṭāṃ vāṭyapuṣpīṃ viṣvaksenakāntāṃ ‘viṣvaksenakāntāmiti vibhratyoṣadhīḥ’ iti pā. vā bibhratyoṣadhiṃ kumāraṃ prāṅmukhaṃ prathamaṃ dakṣiṇaṃ stanaṃ pāyayet| iti dhātrīkarma||58|| ato'nantaraṃ kumārāgāravidhimanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ- vāstuvidyākuśalaḥ praśastaṃ ramyamatamaskaṃ nivātaṃ pravātaikadeśaṃ dṛḍhamapagataśvāpadapaśudaṃṣṭrimūṣikapataṅgaṃ suvibhaktasalilolūkhalamūtravarcaḥsthānasnānabhūmimahānasamṛtusukhaṃ yathartuśayanāsanāstaraṇasampannaṃ kuryāt; tathā suvihitarakṣāvidhānabalimaṅgalahomaprāyaścittaṃ śucivṛddhavaidyānuraktajanasampūrṇam| iti kumārāgāravidhiḥ||59|| śayanāsanāstaraṇaprāvaraṇāni kumārasya mṛdulaghuśucisugandhīni syuḥ; svedamalajantumanti mūtrapurīṣopasṛṣṭāni ca varjyāni syuḥ; asati sambhave'nyeṣāṃ tānyeva ca suprakṣālitopadhānāni sudhūpitāni śuddhaśuṣkāṇyupayogaṃ gaccheyuḥ||60|| dhūpanāni punarvāsasāṃ śayanāstaraṇaprāvaraṇānāṃ ca yavasarṣapātasīhiṅgugugguluvacācorakavayaḥsthāgolomījaṭilāpalaṅkaṣāśokarohiṇīsarpanirmokāṇi ghṛtayuktāni syuḥ||61|| maṇayaśca dhāraṇīyāḥ kumārasya khaḍgarurugavayavṛṣabhāṇāṃ jīvatāmeva dakṣiṇebhyo viṣāṇebhyo'grāṇi gṛhītāni syuḥ; aindryādyāścauṣadhayo jīvakarṣabhakau ca, yāni cānyānyapi brāhmaṇāḥ praśaṃseyuratharvavedavidaḥ||62|| krīḍanakāni khalu kumārasya vicitrāṇi ghoṣavantyabhirāmāṇi cāgurūṇi cātīkṣṇāgrāṇi cānāsya praveśīni cāprāṇaharāṇi cāvitrāsanāni syuḥ||63|| na hyasya vitrāsanaṃ sādhu| tasmāttasmin rudatyabhuñjāne vā'nyatra vidheyatāmagacchati rākṣasapiśācapūtanādyānāṃ nāmānyāhvayatā kumārasya vitrāsanārthaṃ nāmagrahaṇaṃ na kāryaṃ syāt||64|| yadi tvāturyaṃ kiñcit kumāramāgacchet tat prakṛtinimittapūrvarūpaliṅgopaśayaviśeṣaistattvato'nubudhya sarvaviśeṣānāturauṣadhadeśakālāśrayānavekṣamāṇaścikitsitumārabhetainaṃ madhuramṛdulaghusurabhiśītaśaṅkaraṃ karma pravartayan| evaṃsātmyā hi kumārā bhavanti| tathā te śarma labhante cirāya| aroge tvarogavṛttamātiṣṭheddeśakālātmaguṇaviparyayeṇa vartamānaḥ, krameṇāsātmyāni parivartyopayuñjānaḥ sarvāṇyahitāni varjayet| tathā balavarṇaśarīrāyuṣāṃ sampadamavāpnotīti||65|| evamenaṃ kumāramāyauvanaprāpterdharmārthakauśalāgamanāccānupālayet||66|| iti putrāśiṣāṃ samṛddhikaraṃ karma vyākhyātam| tadācaran yathoktairvidhibhiḥ pūjāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ labhate'nasūyaka iti||67|| tatra ślokau- putrāśiṣāṃ karma samṛddhikārakaṃ yaduktametanmahadarthasaṃhitam| tadācaran jño vidhibhiryathātathaṃ pūjāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ labhate'nasūyakaḥ||68|| śarīraṃ cintyate sarvaṃ daivamānuṣasampadā| sarvabhāvairyatastasmācchārīraṃ sthānamucyate||69|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte śārīrasthāne jātisūtrīyaṃ śārīraṃ nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ||8|| iti carakasaṃhitāyāṃ cathurthaṃ śārīrasthānaṃ sampūrṇam|

varṇasvarīyamindriyam athāto varṇasvarīyamindriyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| iha khalu varṇaśca svaraśca gandhaśca rasaśca sparśaśca cakṣuśca śrotraṃ ca ghrāṇaṃ ca rasanaṃ ca sparśanaṃ ca sattvaṃ ca bhaktiśca śaucaṃ ca śīlaṃ cācāraśca smṛtiścākṛtiśca prakṛtiśca vikṛtiśca balaṃ ca glāniśca medhā ca harṣaśca raukṣyaṃ ca snehaśca tandrā cārambhaśca gauravaṃ ca lāghavaṃ ca guṇāścāhāraśca vihāraścāhārapariṇāmaścopāyaścāpāyaśca vyādhiśca vyādhipūrvarūpaṃ ca vedanāścopadravāśca cchāyā ca praticchāyā ca svapnadarśanaṃ ca dūtādhikāraśca pathi cautpātikaṃ cāturakule bhāvāvasthāntarāṇi ca bheṣajasaṃvṛttiśca ‘bheṣajaṃ ca bheṣajapravṛttiśca bheṣajādhikāre yuktiśca’ iti pāṭhaḥ bheṣajavikārayuktiśceti parīkṣyāṇi pratyakṣānumānopadeśairāyuṣaḥ pramāṇāvaśeṣaṃ jijñāsamānena bhiṣajā||3|| tatra tu khalveṣāṃ parīkṣyāṇāṃ kānicit puruṣamanāśritāni, kānicicca puruṣasaṃśrayāṇi| tatra yāni puruṣamanāśritāni tānyupadeśato yuktitaśca parīkṣeta, puruṣasaṃśrayāṇi punaḥ prakṛtito vikṛtitaśca||4|| tatra prakṛtirjātiprasaktā ca, kulaprasaktā ca, deśānupātinī ‘daśānupātinī’ iti gaṅgādharasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ ca, kālānupātinī ca vayo'nupātinī ca, pratyātmaniyatā ceti| jātikuladeśakālavayaḥpratyātmaniyatā hi teṣāṃ teṣāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ te te bhāvaviśeṣā bhavanti||5|| vikṛtiḥ punarlakṣaṇanimittā ca, lakṣyanimittā ca, nimittānurūpā ca||6|| tatra lakṣaṇanimittā nāma sā yasyāḥ śarīre lakṣaṇānyeva hetubhūtāni bhavanti daivāt; lakṣaṇāni hi kāniciccharīropanibaddhāni bhavanti, yāni hi tasmiṃstasmin kāle tatrādhiṣṭhānamāsādya tāṃ tāṃ vikṛtimutpādayanti|7| lakṣyanimittā tu sā yasyā upalabhyate nimittaṃ yathoktaṃ ‘yathokteṣu’ iti pāṭhaḥ nidāneṣu|7| nimittānurūpā tu nimittārthānukāriṇī yā, tāmanimittāṃ nimittamāyuṣaḥ pramāṇajñānasyecchanti bhiṣajo bhūyaścāyuṣaḥ kṣayanimittāṃ preteliṅgānurūpāṃ, yāmāyuṣo'ntargatasya ‘antargatasya lakṣaṇalakṣyābhyāmavijñeyasya’ iti gaṅgādharaḥ| ‘antagatasya’ iti pāṭhaḥ jñānārthamupadiśanti dhīrāḥ| yāṃ cādhikṛtya puruṣasaṃśrayāṇi mumūrṣatāṃ lakṣaṇānyupadekṣyāmaḥ| ityuddeśaḥ| taṃ vistareṇānuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ||7|| tatrādita eva varṇādhikāraḥ| tadyathā- kṛṣṇaḥ, śyāmaḥ ‘kṛṣṇaśyāmaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ, śyāmāvadātaḥ, avadātaśceti prakṛtivarṇāḥ śarīrasya bhavanti; yāṃścāparānupekṣamāṇo ‘avekṣyamāṇānapi’ iti pāṭhaḥ vidyādanūkato'nyathā vā'pi nirdiśyamānāṃstajjñaiḥ||8|| nīlaśyāvatāmraharitaśuklāśca varṇāḥ śarīrasya vaikārikā bhavanti; yāṃścāparānupekṣamāṇo ‘avekṣyamāṇānapi’ iti pāṭhaḥ vidyāt prāgvikṛtānabhūtvotpannān ‘prāgvikṛtāt’ iti pāṭhaḥ| iti prakṛtivikṛtivarṇā bhavantyuktāḥ śarīrasya| tatra prakṛtivarṇamardhaśarīre vikṛtivarṇamardhaśarīre, dvāvapi varṇau maryādāvibhaktau dṛṣṭvā; yadyevaṃ savyadakṣiṇavibhāgena, yadyevaṃ pūrvapaścimavibhāgena, yadyuttarādharavibhāgena, yadyantarbahirvibhāgena, āturasyāriṣṭamiti vidyāt; evameva varṇabhedo mukhe'pyanyatra ‘mukhasyāntargataḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ vartamāno maraṇāya bhavati||9|| varṇabhedena glāniharṣaraukṣyasnehā vyākhyātāḥ||10|| tathā pipluvyaṅgatilakālakapiḍakānāmanyatamasyānane janmāturasyaivamevāpraśastaṃ vidyāt||11|| nakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣahastapādauṣṭhādiṣvapi ca vaikārikoktānāṃ varṇānāmanyatamasya prādurbhāvo hīnabalavarṇendriyeṣu lakṣaṇamāyuṣaḥ kṣayasya bhavati||12|| yaccānyadapi kiñcidvarṇavaikṛtamabhūtapūrvaṃ sahasotpadyetānimittameva hīyamānasyāturasya śaśvat, tadariṣṭamiti vidyāt| iti varṇādhikāraḥ||13|| svarādhikārastu- haṃsakrauñcanemidundubhikalaviṅkakākakapotajarjarānukārāḥ prakṛtisvarā bhavanti; yāṃścāparānupekṣamāṇo'pi ‘avekṣyamāṇān’ iti pāṭhaḥ vidyādanūkato'nyathā vā'pi nirdiśyamānāṃstajjñaiḥ| eḍakakalagrastāvyaktagadgadakṣāmadīnānukīrṇāstvāturāṇāṃ ‘śukakalagrahagrastāvyakta…’ iti pāṭhaḥ svarā vaikārikā bhavanti; yāṃścāparānupekṣamāṇo'pi ‘avekṣyamāṇānapi’ iti pāṭhaḥ vidyāt prāgvikṛtānabhūtvotpannān ‘prāgvikṛtāt’ iti pāṭhaḥ| iti prakṛtivikṛtisvarā vyākhyātā bhavanti||14|| tatra prakṛtivaikārikāṇāṃ svarāṇāmāśvabhinirvṛttiḥ svarānekatvamekasya ‘svarāṇāmekatvaṃ’ iti pāṭhaḥ cānekatvamapraśastam| iti svarādhikāraḥ||15|| iti varṇasvarādhikārau yathāvaduktau mumūrṣatāṃ lakṣaṇajñānārthamiti||16|| bhavanti cātra- yasya vaikāriko varṇaḥ śarīra upapadyate| ardhe vā yadi vā kṛtsne nimittaṃ na ca nāsti saḥ||17|| nīlaṃ vā yadi vā śyāvaṃ tāmraṃ vā yadi vā'ruṇam| mukhārdhamanyathā varṇo mukhārdhe'riṣṭamucyate||18|| sneho mukhārdhe suvyakto raukṣyamardhamukhe ‘raukṣyamardhe tathā bhṛśam’ iti pāṭhaḥ bhṛśam| glānirardhe tathā harṣo mukhārdhe pretalakṣaṇam||19|| tilakāḥ piplavo vyaṅgā rājayaśca pṛthagvidhāḥ| āturasyāśu jāyante mukhe prāṇān mumukṣataḥ||20|| puṣpāṇi nakhadanteṣu paṅko vā dantasaṃśritaḥ| cūrṇako vā'pi danteṣu lakṣaṇaṃ maraṇasya ‘tadgatāyuṣaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ tat||21|| oṣṭhayoḥ pādayoḥ pāṇyorakṣṇormūtrapurīṣayoḥ| nakheṣvapi ca vaivarṇyametat kṣīṇabale'ntakṛt||22|| yasya nīlāvubhāvoṣṭhau pakvajāmbavasannibhau| mumūrṣuriti taṃ vidyānnaro dhīro gatāyuṣam||23|| eko vā yadi vā'neko yasya vaikārikaḥ svaraḥ| sahasotpadyate jantorhīyamānasya nāsti saḥ||24|| yaccānyadapi kiñcit syādvaikṛtaṃ svaravarṇayoḥ| balamāṃsavihīnasya tat sarvaṃ maraṇodayam ‘maraṇāya hi’ iti pāṭhaḥ||25|| tatra ślokaḥ- iti varṇasvarāvuktau lakṣaṇārthaṃ mumūrṣatām| yastau ‘yastu’ iti pāṭhaḥ samyagvijānāti nāyurjñāne sa muhyati||26|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte indriyasthāne varṇasvarīyamindriyaṃ nāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ||1||

puṣpitakamindriyam athātaḥ puṣpitakamindriyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaha||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| puṣpaṃ yathā pūrvarūpaṃ phalasyeha bhaviṣyataḥ| tathā liṅgamariṣṭākhyaṃ pūrvarūpaṃ mariṣyataḥ||3|| apyevaṃ tu bhavet puṣpaṃ phalenānanubandhi yat| phalaṃ cāpi bhavet kiñcidyasya puṣpaṃ na pūrvajam ‘jāyate’ iti pāṭhaḥ||4|| na tvariṣṭasya jātasya nāśo'sti maraṇādṛte| maraṇaṃ cāpi tannāsti yannāriṣṭapuraḥsaram||5|| mithyādṛṣṭamariṣṭābhamanariṣṭamajānatā| ariṣṭaṃ vā'pyasambuddhametat prajñāparādhajam||6|| jñānasambodhanārthaṃ tu liṅgairmaraṇapūrvajaiḥ| puṣpitānupadekṣyāmo narān bahuvidhairbahūn ‘bahuvidhān bahūn’ iti pāṭhaḥ||7|| nānāpuṣpopamo gandho yasya bhāti ‘vāti’ iti pāṭhaḥ divāniśam| puṣpitasya vanasyeva nānādrumalatāvataḥ||8|| tamāhuḥ puṣpitaṃ dhīrā naraṃ maraṇalakṣaṇaiḥ| sa nā ‘sa vai’ iti pāṭhaḥ saṃvatsarāddehaṃ jahātīti viniścayaḥ||9|| evamekaikaśaḥ puṣpairyasya gandhaḥ samo bhavet| iṣṭairvā yadi vā'niṣṭaiḥ sa ca puṣpita ucyate||10|| samāsenāśubhān gandhānekatvenāthavā punaḥ| ājighredyasya gātreṣu taṃ vidyāt puṣpitaṃ bhiṣak||11|| āplutānāplute kāye yasya gandhāḥ śubhāśubhāḥ| vyatyāsenānimittāḥ syuḥ sa ca puṣpita ucyate||12|| tadyathā- candanaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ tagarāguruṇī madhu| mālyaṃ mūtrapurīṣe ca mṛtāni ‘dhṛtāni’ iti pāṭhaḥ kuṇapāni ca||13|| ye cānye vividhātmāno gandhā vividhayonayaḥ| te'pyanenānumānena vijñeyā vikṛtiṃ gatāḥ||14|| idaṃ cāpyatideśārthaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ gandhasaṃśrayam| vakṣyāmo yadabhijñāya bhiṣaṅmaraṇamādiśet||15|| viyonirviduro ‘vitvaro yasya gandho gātreṣu’ iti pāṭhaḥ gandho yasya gātreṣu jāyate| iṣṭo vā yadi vā'niṣṭo na sa jīvati tāṃ samām||16|| etāvadgandhavijñānaṃ,...|17| ...rasajñānamataḥ param| āturāṇāṃ śarīreṣu vakṣyate vidhipūrvakam||17|| yo rasaḥ prakṛtisthānāṃ narāṇāṃ dehasambhavaḥ| sa eṣāṃ carame kāle vikāraṃ bhajate dvayam||18|| kaścidevāsyavairasyamatyarthamupapadyate| svādutvamaparaścāpi vipulaṃ bhajate rasaḥ||19|| tamanenānumānena vidyādvikṛtimāgatam| manuṣyo hi manuṣyasya kathaṃ rasamavāpnuyāt||20|| makṣikāścaiva yūkāśca daṃśāśca maśakaiḥ saha| virasādapasarpanti jantoḥ kāyānmumūrṣataḥ||21|| atyartharasikaṃ kāyaṃ kālapakvasya makṣikāḥ| api snātānuliptasya bhṛśamāyānti sarvaśaḥ||22|| tatra ślokaḥ- sāmānyena mayoktāni liṅgāni rasagandhayoḥ| puṣpitasya narasyaitatphalaṃ maraṇamādiśet||23|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte indriyasthāne puṣpitakamindriyaṃ nāma dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ||2||

parimarśanīyamindriyam athātaḥ parimarśanīyamindriyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| varṇe svare ca gandhe ca rase coktaṃ pṛthak pṛthak| liṅgaṃ mumūrṣatāṃ samyak sparśeṣvapi nibodhata||3|| sparśaprādhānyenaivāturasyāyuṣaḥ ‘sparśaprāmāṇyena’ iti pāṭhaḥ pramāṇāvaśeṣaṃ ‘pramāṇaviśeṣaṃ’ iti pāṭhaḥ jijñāsuḥ prakṛtisthena pāṇinā śarīramasya kevalaṃ spṛśet, parimarśayedvā'nyena| parimṛśatā tu khalvāturaśarīramime bhāvāstatra tatrāvaboddhavyā bhavanti| tadyathā- satataṃ spandamānānāṃ śarīradeśānāmaspandanaṃ, nityoṣmaṇāṃ śītībhāvaḥ, mṛdūnāṃ dāruṇatvaṃ, ślakṣṇānāṃ kharatvaṃ, satāmasadbhāvaḥ ‘sthūlānāṃ vṛṣaṇādīnāṃ satāmasadbhāvaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ, sandhīnāṃ sraṃsabhraṃśacyavanāni; māṃsaśoṇitayorvītībhāvaḥ, dāruṇatvaṃ, svedānubandhaḥ, stambho vā; yaccānyadapi kiñcidīdṛśaṃ sparśānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ bhṛśavikṛtamanimittaṃ syāt| iti lakṣaṇaṃ spṛśyānāṃ bhāvānāmuktaṃ samāsena||4|| tadvyāsato'nuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ- tasya cet parimṛśyamānaṃ pṛthaktvena pādajaṅghorusphigudarapārśvapṛṣṭheṣikāpāṇigrīvātālvoṣṭhalalāṭaṃ svinnaṃ śītaṃ stabdhaṃ ‘prasuptaṃ’ iti pāṭhaḥ dāruṇaṃ vītamāṃsaśoṇitaṃ vā syāt, parāsurayaṃ puruṣo na cirāt kālaṃ ‘kālaṃ kariṣyati’ iti pāṭhaḥ mariṣyatīti vidyāt| tasya cet parimṛśyamānāni pṛthaktvena gulphajānuvaṅkṣaṇagudavṛṣaṇameḍhranābhyaṃsastanamaṇikaparśukāhanunāsikākarṇākṣibhrūśaṅkhādīni srastāni vyastāni cyutāni sthānebhyaḥ skannāni ‘skannāni’ iti hastalikhitapustake na paṭhyate vā syuḥ, parāsurayaṃ puruṣo'cirāt kālaṃ mariṣyatīti ‘kariṣyati’ iti pāṭhaḥ vidyāt||5|| tathā'syocchvāsamanyādantapakṣmacakṣuḥkeśalomodaranakhāṅgulīrālakṣayet| tasya ceducchvāso'tidīrgho'tihrasvo vā syāt, parāsuriti vidyāt| tasya cenmanye parimṛśyamāne na spandeyātāṃ, parāsuriti vidyāt| tasya ceddantāḥ parikīrṇāḥ śvetā jātaśarkarāḥ syuḥ, parāsuriti vidyāt| tasya cet pakṣmāṇi jaṭābaddhāni syuḥ, parāsuriti vidyāt| tasya ceccakṣuṣī prakṛtihīne, vikṛtiyukte- atyutpiṇḍite, atipraviṣṭe, atijihme, ativiṣame, atimuktabandhane, atiprasrute, satatonmiṣite, satatanimiṣite, nimiṣonmeṣātipravṛtte, vibhrāntadṛṣṭike, viparītadṛṣṭike, hīnadṛṣṭike, vyastadṛṣṭike ‘vyastadṛṣṭike’ ityanantaraṃ ‘vistṛtadṛṣṭimaṇḍale’ ityadhikaḥ pāṭhaḥ kvacidupalabhyate, nakulāndhe, kapotāndhe, alātavarṇe, kṛṣṇapītanīlaśyāvatāmraharitahāridraśuklavaikārikāṇāṃ varṇānāmanyatamenātiplute vā syātāṃ, tadā parāsuriti vidyāt| athāsya keśalomānyāyacchet, tasya cet keśalomānyāyamyamānāni pralucyeran na cedvedayeyustaṃ parāsuriti vidyāt| tasya cedudare sirāḥ prakāśerañ śyāvatāmranīlahāridraśuklā vā syuḥ, parāsuriti vidyāt| tasya cennakhā vītamāṃsaśoṇitāḥ pakvajāmbavavarṇāḥ syuḥ, parāsuriti vidyāt| athāsyāṅgulīrāyacchet; tasya cedaṅgulaya āyamyamānā na sphuṭeyuḥ, parāsuriti vidyāt||6|| tatra ślokaḥ- etān spṛśyān bahūn bhāvān yaḥ spṛśannavabudhyate| āture na sa sammohamāyurjñānasya gacchati||7|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte indriyasthāne parimarśanīyamindriyaṃ nāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ||3||

indriyānīkamindriyam athāta indriyānīkamindriyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| indriyāṇi yathā jantoḥ parīkṣeta viśeṣavit| jñātumicchan bhiṣaṅmānamāyuṣastannibodhata ‘āyuḥpramāṇaṃ jijñāsurbhiṣak tanno nibodhata’ iti pāṭhaḥ||3|| anumānāt parīkṣeta darśanādīni tattvataḥ| addhā hi viditaṃ ‘vitathaṃ’ iti pāṭhaḥ jñānamindriyāṇāmatīndriyam||4|| svasthebhyo vikṛtaṃ yasya jñānamindriyasaṃśrayam ‘jñānamindriyasambhavam’ iti pā.| ālakṣyetānimittena lakṣaṇaṃ maraṇasya tat||5|| ityuktaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ samyagindriyeṣvaśubhodayam| tadeva tu punarbhūyo vistareṇa nibodhata||6|| ghanībhūtamivākāśamākāśamiva medinīm| vigītamubhayaṃ hyetat paśyan maraṇamṛcchati||7|| yasya darśanamāyāti māruto'mbaragocaraḥ| agnirnāyāti cādīptastasyāyuḥkṣayamādiśet||8|| jale suvimale jālamajālāvatate naraḥ| sthite gacchati vā dṛṣṭvā jīvitāt parimucyate||9|| jāgrat paśyati yaḥ pretān rakṣāṃsi vividhāni ca| anyadvā'pyadbhutaṃ kiñcinna ‘kiñcijjīvitāt sa vimucyate’ iti pāṭhaḥ sa jīvitumarhati||10|| yo'gniṃ prakṛtivarṇasthaṃ nīlaṃ paśyati niṣprabham| kṛṣṇaṃ vā yadi vā śuklaṃ niśāṃ vrajati saptamīm||11|| marīcīnasato meghānmeghān vā'pyasato'mbare| vidyuto vā vinā meghaiḥ paśyan ‘yaḥ paśyati sa naśyati’ iti pāṭhaḥ maraṇamṛcchati||12|| mṛnmayīmiva yaḥ pātrīṃ kṛṣṇāmbarasamāvṛtām| ādityamīkṣate śuddhaṃ candraṃ vā na sa jīvati||13|| aparvaṇi yadā paśyet sūryācandramasorgraham| avyādhito vyādhito vā tadantaṃ tasya jīvitam||14|| naktaṃ sūryamahaścandramanagnau dhūmamutthitam| agniṃ vā niṣprabhaṃ rātrau dṛṣṭvā maraṇamṛcchati||15|| prabhāvataḥ prabhāhīnānniṣprabhāṃśca prabhāvataḥ| narā viliṅgān paśyanti bhāvān bhāvāñjihāsavaḥ ‘prāṇān’ iti pāṭhaḥ||16|| vyākṛtīni vivarṇāni visaṅkhyopagatāni ca| vinimittāni paśyanti rūpāṇyāyuḥkṣaye narāḥ||17|| yaśca paśyatyadṛśyān vai dṛśyān yaśca na paśyati| tāvubhau ‘dvāvapyetau yathā pretau tathā jñeyau vijānatā’ iti pāṭhaḥ paśyataḥ kṣipraṃ yamakṣayamasaṃśayam||18|| aśabdasya ca yaḥ śrotā śabdān yaśca na budhyate| dvāvapyetau yathā pretau tathā jñeyau vijānatā ‘tāvubhau paśyataḥ kṣipraṃ yamakṣayamasaṃśayam’ iti pāṭhaḥ||19|| saṃvṛtyāṅgulibhiḥ karṇau jvālāśabdaṃ ya āturaḥ| na śṛṇoti gatāsuṃ taṃ buddhimān parivarjayet||20|| viparyayeṇa yo vidyādgandhānāṃ sādhvasādhutām| na vā tān ‘na caitān’ iti pāṭhaḥ sarvaśo vidyāttaṃ vidyādvigatāyuṣam||21|| yo rasānna vijānāti na vā jānāti tattvataḥ| mukhapākādṛte pakvaṃ tamāhuḥ kuśalā naram||22|| uṣṇāñchītān kharāñchlakṣṇānmṛdūnapi ca dāruṇān| spṛśyān spṛṣṭvā tato'nyatvaṃ mumūrṣusteṣu manyate||23|| antareṇa tapastīvraṃ yogaṃ vā vidhipūrvakam| indriyairadhikaṃ paśyan pañcatvamadhigacchati||24|| indriyāṇāmṛte ‘indriyāṇāmṛte dṛṣṭerindriyārthānna paśyati| viparyayeṇa yo vidyāttaṃ vidyādvigatāyuṣam’ iti pāṭhaḥ dṛṣṭerindriyārthānadoṣajān| naraḥ paśyati yaḥ kaścidindriyairna sa jīvati||25|| svasthāḥ prajñāviparyāsairindriyārtheṣu vaikṛtam| paśyanti ye'sadbahuśasteṣāṃ ‘ye subahuśasteṣāṃ’ iti pāṭhaḥ maraṇamādiśet||26|| tatra ślokaḥ- etadindriyavijñānaṃ yaḥ paśyati yathātatham| maraṇaṃ jīvitaṃ caiva sa bhiṣak jñātumarhati||27|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte indriyasthāne indriyānīkamindriyaṃ nāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ||4||

pūrvarūpīyamindriyam athātaḥ pūrvarūpīyamindriyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| pūrvarūpāṇyasādhyānāṃ vikārāṇāṃ pṛthak pṛthak| bhinnābhinnāni vakṣyāmo bhiṣajāṃ jñānavṛddhaye||3|| pūrvarūpāṇi sarvāṇi jvaroktānyatimātrayā| yaṃ viśanti viśatyenaṃ mṛtyurjvarapuraḥsaraḥ||4|| anyasyāpi ca rogasya pūrvarūpāṇi yaṃ naram| viśantyanena kalpena tasyāpi maraṇaṃ dhruvam||5|| pūrvarūpaikadeśāṃstu vakṣyāmo'nyān sudāruṇān| ye rogānanubadhnanti mṛtyuryairanubadhyate ‘mṛtyuryairavabudhyate’ iti pāṭhaḥ||6|| balaṃ ca hīyate yasya pratiśyāyaśca vardhate| tasya nārīprasaktasya śoṣo'ntāyopajāyate||7|| śvabhiruṣṭraiḥ kharairvā'pi yāti yo dakṣiṇāṃ diśam| svapne yakṣmāṇamāsādya jīvitaṃ sa vimuñcati||8|| pretaiḥ saha pibenmadyaṃ svapne yaḥ kṛṣyate śunā| sughoraṃ jvaramāsādya jīvitaṃ sa vimuñcati||9|| lākṣāraktāmbarābhaṃ yaḥ paśyatyambaramantikāt| sa raktapittamāsādya tenaivāntāya nīyate||10|| raktasragraktasarvāṅgo raktavāsā muhurhasan| yaḥ svapne hriyate ‘nīyate’ iti pāṭhaḥ nāryā sa raktaṃ prāpya sīdati||11|| śūlāṭopāntrakūjāśca daurbalyaṃ cātimātrayā| nakhādiṣu ca vaivarṇyaṃ gulmenāntakaro grahaḥ||12|| latā kaṇṭakinī yasya dāruṇā hṛdi jāyate| svapne gulmastamantāya krūro viśati mānavam||13|| kāye'lpamapi saṃspṛṣṭaṃ subhṛśaṃ yasya dīryate| kṣatāni ca na rohanti kuṣṭhairmṛtyurhinasti tam||14|| nagnasyājyāvasiktasya juhvato'gnimanarciṣam| padmānyurasi jāyante svapne kuṣṭhairmariṣyataḥ||15|| snātānuliptagātre'pi yasmin gṛdhnanti makṣikāḥ| sa prameheṇa saṃsparśaṃ prāpya tenaiva hanyate||16|| snehaṃ bahuvidhaṃ svapne caṇḍālaiḥ saha yaḥ pibet| badhyate sa prameheṇa spṛśyate'ntāya mānavaḥ||17|| dhyānāyāsau tathodvegau mohaścāsthānasambhavaḥ| aratirbalahāniśca mṛtyurunmādapūrvakaḥ||18|| āhāradveṣiṇaṃ paśyan luptacittamudarditam| vidyāddhīro mumūrṣuṃ tamunmādenātipātinā||19|| krodhanaṃ trāsabahulaṃ sakṛtprahasitānanam| mūrcchāpipāsābahulaṃ hantyunmādaḥ śarīriṇam||20|| nṛtyan rakṣogaṇaiḥ sākaṃ yaḥ svapne'mbhasi sīdati ‘majjati’ iti pāṭhaḥ| sa prāpya bhṛśamunmādaṃ yāti lokamataḥ param||21|| asattamaḥ paśyati yaḥ śṛṇotyapyasataḥ svanān| bahūn bahuvidhān jāgrat so'pasmāreṇa badhyate||22|| mattaṃ nṛtyantamāvidhya preto harati yaṃ naram| svapne harati taṃ mṛtyurapasmārapuraḥsaraḥ||23|| stabhyete pratibuddhasya hanū manye tathā'kṣiṇī| yasya taṃ bahirāyāmo gṛhītvā hantyasaṃśayam||24|| śaṣkulīrvā'pyapūpān vā svapne khādati yo naraḥ| sa cettādṛk ‘sa cet pracchardayettādṛk’ iti pāṭhaḥ chardayati pratibuddho na jīvati||25|| etāni pūrvarūpāṇi yaḥ samyagavabudhyate| sa eṣāmanubandhaṃ ca phalaṃ ca jñātumarhati||26|| imāṃścāpyaparān svapnān dāruṇānupalakṣayet| vyādhitānāṃ vināśāya kleśāya mahate'pi vā||27|| yasyottamāṅge jāyante vaṃśagulmalatādayaḥ| vayāṃsi ca vilīyante svapne mauṇḍyamiyācca yaḥ||28|| gṛdhrolūkaśvakākādyaiḥ svapne yaḥ parivāryate| rakṣaḥpretapiśācastrīcaṇḍāladraviḍāndhrakaiḥ ‘…dravitāndhakaiḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ||29|| vaṃśavetralatāpāśatṛṇakaṇṭakasaṅkaṭe| saṃsajjati ‘pramuhyati’ iti pāṭhaḥ hi yaḥ svapne yo gacchan ‘lagati’ iti pāṭhaḥ prapatatyapi||30|| bhūmau pāṃśūpadhānāyāṃ valmīke vā'tha bhasmani| śmaśānāyatane śvabhre svapne yaḥ prapatatyapi ‘praviśatyapi’ iti pāṭhaḥ||31|| kaluṣe'mbhasi paṅke vā kūpe vā tamasā''vṛte| svapne majjati śīghreṇa srotasā hriyate ‘nīyate’ iti pāṭhaḥ ca yaḥ||32|| snehapānaṃ tathā'bhyaṅgaḥ pracchardanavirecane| hiraṇyalābhaḥ kalahaḥ svapne bandhaparājayau||33|| upānadyuganāśaśca prapātaḥ pādacarmaṇoḥ| harṣaḥ svapne prakupitaiḥ pitṛbhiścāvabhartsanam||34|| dantacandrārkanakṣatradevatādīpacakṣuṣām ‘candratārārkanakṣatra…’ iti pāṭhaḥ| patanaṃ vā vināśo vā svapne bhedo nagasya vā||35|| raktapuṣpaṃ vanaṃ bhūmiṃ pāpakarmālayaṃ citām| guhāndhakārasambādhaṃ svapne yaḥ praviśatyapi||36|| raktamālī hasannuccairdigvāsā dakṣiṇāṃ diśam| dāruṇāmaṭavīṃ svapne kapiyuktena yāti vā||37|| kāṣāyiṇāmasaumyānāṃ nagnānāṃ daṇḍadhāriṇām| kṛṣṇānāṃ raktanetrāṇāṃ svapne necchanti darśanam||38|| kṛṣṇā pāpā ‘pāpānanācārā’ iti pāṭhaḥ nirācārā dīrghakeśanakhastanī| virāgamālyavasanā svapne kālaniśā matā||39|| ityete dāruṇāḥ svapnā rogī yairyāti pañcatām| arogaḥ saṃśayaṃ gatvā kaścideva pramucyate||40|| manovahānāṃ pūrṇatvāddoṣairatibalaistribhiḥ| srotasāṃ dāruṇān svapnān kāle paśyati dāruṇe||41|| nātiprasuptaḥ puruṣaḥ saphalānaphalāṃstathā| indriyeśena manasā svapnān paśyatyanekadhā||42|| dṛṣṭaṃ śrutānubhūtaṃ ca prārthitaṃ kalpitaṃ tathā| bhāvikaṃ doṣajaṃ caiva svapnaṃ saptavidhaṃ viduḥ||43|| tatra pañcavidhaṃ pūrvamaphalaṃ bhiṣagādiśet| divāsvapnamatihrasvamatidīrghaṃ ca ‘tathaiva ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ buddhimān||44|| dṛṣṭaḥ prathamarātre yaḥ svapnaḥ so'lpaphalo ‘alpabalaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ bhavet| na svapedyaṃ punardṛṣṭvā sa sadyaḥ syānmahāphalaḥ||45|| akalyāṇamapi svapnaṃ dṛṣṭvā tatraiva yaḥ punaḥ| paśyet saumyaṃ śubhākāraṃ tasya vidyācchubhaṃ phalam||46|| tatra ślokaḥ- pūrvarūpāṇyatha svapnān ya imān vetti dāruṇān| na sa mohādasādhyeṣu karmāṇyārabhate bhiṣak||47|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte indriyasthāne pūrvarūpīyamindriyaṃ nāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ||5||

katamāniśarīrīyamindriyam athātaḥ katamāniśarīrīyamindriyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| katamāni śarīrāṇi vyādhimanti mahāmune!| yāni vaidyaḥ pariharedyeṣu karma na siddhyati||3|| ityātreyo'gniveśena ‘ityagniveśena guruḥ praśnaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ punarvasuḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ praśnaṃ pṛṣṭaḥ sudurvacam| ācacakṣe yathā tasmai bhagavāṃstannibodhata||4|| yasya vai bhāṣamāṇasya rujatyūrdhvamuro bhṛśam| annaṃ ca cyavate bhuktaṃ sthitaṃ cāpi na jīryati||5|| balaṃ ca hīyate śīghraṃ ‘yasya’ iti pāṭhaḥ tṛṣṇā cātipravardhate| jāyate hṛdi śūlaṃ ca taṃ bhiṣak parivarjayet||6|| hikkā gambhīrajā yasya śoṇitaṃ cātisāryate| na tasmai bheṣajaṃ dadyāt smarannātreyaśāsanam||7|| ānāhaścātisāraśca yametau durbalaṃ naram| vyādhitaṃ viśato rogau durlabhaṃ tasya jīvitam||8|| ānāhaścātitṛṣṇā ca yametau durbalaṃ naram| viśato vijahatyenaṃ prāṇā nāticirānnaram||9|| jvaraḥ paurvāhṇiko yasya śuṣkakāsaśca dāruṇaḥ| balamāṃsavihīnasya yathā pretastathaiva saḥ||10|| yasya mūtraṃ purīṣaṃ ca grathitaṃ sampravartate| nirūṣmaṇo jaṭhariṇaḥ śvasano na sa jīvati||11|| śvayathuryasya kukṣistho hastapādaṃ visarpati| jñātisaṅghaṃ sa saṅkleśya tena rogeṇa hanyate||12|| śvayathuryasya pādasthastathā sraste ca piṇḍike| sīdataścāpyubhe jaṅghe ‘śaṅkhe’ iti pāṭhaḥ taṃ bhiṣak parivarjayet||13|| śūnahastaṃ śūnapādaṃ śūnaguhyodaraṃ naram| hīnavarṇabalāhāramauṣadhairnopapādayet||14|| uroyukto ‘uromuktaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ bahuśleṣmā nīlaḥ pītaḥ salohitaḥ| satataṃ cyavate yasya dūrāttaṃ parivarjayet||15|| hṛṣṭaromā sāndramūtraḥ śūnaḥ kāsajvarārditaḥ ‘śuṣkakāsajvarārditaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ| kṣīṇamāṃso naro dūrādvarjyo vaidyena jānatā||16|| trayaḥ prakupitā yasya doṣāḥ kaṣṭābhilakṣitāḥ ‘koṣṭhe'bhilakṣitāḥ’ iti, ‘kaṇṭhābhilakṣitāḥ’ iti ca pāṭhaḥ| kṛśasya balahīnasya nāsti tasya cikitsitam||17|| jvarātisārau śophānte śvayathurvā tayoḥ kṣaye| durbalasya viśeṣeṇa narasyāntāya jāyate||18|| pāṇḍuraśca kṛśo'tyarthaṃ tṛṣṇayā'bhipariplutaḥ| ḍambarī kupitocchvāsaḥ pratyākhyeyo vijānatā||19|| hanumanyāgrahastṛṣṇā balahrāso'timātrayā| prāṇāścorasi vartante yasya taṃ parivarjayet||20|| tāmyatyāyacchate ‘vyāyacchate tāmyati ca śarma kiñcinna vindati’ iti pāṭhaḥ śarma na kiñcidapi vindati| kṣīṇamāṃsabalāhāro mumūrṣuracirānnaraḥ||21|| viruddhayonayo yasya viruddhopakramā bhṛśam| vardhante ‘vikārā yasya vardhante’ iti pāṭhaḥ dāruṇā rogāḥ śīghraṃ śīghraṃ sa hanyate||22|| balaṃ vijñānamārogyaṃ grahaṇī māṃsaśoṇitam ‘māṃsasāriṇī’ iti pāṭhaḥ| etāni yasya kṣīyante ‘hīyante’ iti pāṭhaḥ kṣipraṃ kṣipraṃ sa hanyate||23|| ārogyaṃ hīyate yasya ‘vikārā yasya vardhante’ iti pāṭhaḥ prakṛtiḥ parihīyate| sahasā sahasā tasya mṛtyurharati jīvitam||24|| tatra ślokaḥ- ityetāni śarīrāṇi vyādhimanti vivarjayet| na hyeṣu dhīrāḥ paśyanti siddhiṃ kāñcidupakramāt||25|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte indriyasthāne katamāniśarīrīyamindriyaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ||6||

pannarūpīyamindriyam athātaḥ pannarūpīyamindriyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| dṛṣṭyāṃ yasya vijānīyāt pannarūpāṃ kumārikām| praticchāyāmayīmakṣṇornainamiccheccikitsitum||3|| jyotsnāyāmātape dīpe salilādarśayorapi| aṅgeṣu vikṛtā yasya cchāyā pretastathaiva ‘pretastathāvidhaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ saḥ||4|| chinnā bhinnā''kulā cchāyā hīnā vā'pyadhikā'pi vā| naṣṭā tanvī dvidhā cchinnā vikṛtā viśirā ca yā||5|| etāścānyāśca yāḥ kāścit praticchāyā vigarhitāḥ| sarvā mumūrṣatāṃ jñeyā na cellakṣyanimittajāḥ||6|| saṃsthānena pramāṇena varṇena prabhayā tathā| chāyā vivartate yasya svastho'pi preta eva saḥ||7|| saṃsthānamākṛtirjñeyā suṣamā viṣamā ca sā| madhyamalpaṃ mahaccoktaṃ pramāṇaṃ trividhaṃ nṛṇām||8|| pratipramāṇasaṃsthānā jalādarśātapādiṣu| chāyā yā sā praticchāyā cchāyā varṇaprabhāśrayā||9|| khādīnāṃ pañca pañcānāṃ chāyā vividhalakṣaṇāḥ| nābhasī nirmalā nīlā sasnehā saprabheva ca||10|| rūkṣā śyāvāruṇā yā tu vāyavī sā hataprabhā| viśuddharaktā tvāgneyī dīptābhā darśanapriyā||11|| śuddhavaidūryavimalā susnigdhā cāmbhasī matā| sthirā snigdhā ‘snigdhā''yatā’ iti pāṭhaḥ ghanā ślakṣṇā śyāmā śvetā ca pārthivī||12|| vāyavī garhitā tvāsāṃ catasraḥ syuḥ sukhodayāḥ ‘śubhodayāḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ| vāyavī tu vināśāya kleśāya mahate'pi vā||13|| syāttaijasī prabhā sarvā sā tu saptavidhā smṛtā| raktā pītā sitā śyāvā haritā pāṇḍurā'sitā||14|| tāsāṃ yāḥ syurvikāsinyaḥ snigdhāśca vipulāśca yāḥ| tāḥ śubhā rūkṣamalināḥ saṅkṣiptāścāśubhodayāḥ ‘saṅkliṣṭāḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ||15|| varṇamākrāmati cchāyā bhāstu ‘prabhā’ iti pāṭhaḥ varṇaprakāśinī| āsannā lakṣyate cchāyā bhāḥ prakṛṣṭā ‘vikṛṣṭā bhāḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ prakāśate||16|| nācchāyo nāprabhaḥ kaścidviśeṣāścihnayanti tu| nṛṇāṃ śubhāśubhotpattiṃ kāle chāyāprabhāśrayāḥ||17|| kāmalā'kṣṇormukhaṃ pūrṇaṃ śaṅkhayormuktamāṃsatā| santrāsaścoṣṇagātratvaṃ ‘santrāsaścoṣṇatā cāṅge’ iti pāṭhaḥ yasya taṃ parivarjayet||18|| utthāpyamānaḥ śayanāt pramohaṃ yāti yo naraḥ| muhurmuhurna saptāhaṃ sa jīvati vikatthanaḥ ‘kathañcana’ iti pāṭhaḥ||19|| saṃsṛṣṭā vyādhayo yasya pratilomānulomagāḥ| vyāpannā grahaṇī prāyaḥ so'rdhamāsaṃ na jīvati||20|| uparuddhasya rogeṇa karśitasyālpamaśnataḥ| bahu mūtrapurīṣaṃ syādyasya taṃ parivarjayet||21|| durbalo bahu bhuṅkte yaḥ prāgbhuktādannamāturaḥ ‘prāgabhuktvā'nnamāturaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ| alpamūtrapurīṣaśca yathā pretastathaiva saḥ||22|| iṣṭaṃ ca guṇasampannamannamaśnāti ‘vardhiṣṇuguṇasampannaṃ’ iti pāṭhaḥ yo naraḥ| śaśvacca balavarṇābhyāṃ hīyate na sa jīvati||23|| prakūjati praśvasiti śithilaṃ cātisāryate| balahīnaḥ pipāsārtaḥ śuṣkāsyo na sa jīvati||24|| hrasvaṃ ca yaḥ praśvasiti vyāviddhaṃ spandate ca yaḥ| mṛtameva tamātreyo vyācacakṣe punarvasuḥ||25|| ūrdhvaṃ ca yaḥ praśvasiti śleṣmaṇā cābhibhūyate| hīnavarṇabalāhāro yo naro na sa jīvati||26|| ūrdhvāgre nayane yasya manye ‘yasyānāratakampane’ iti pāṭhaḥ cāratakampane| balahīnaḥ pipāsārtaḥ śuṣkāsyo na sa jīvati||27|| yasya gaṇḍāvupacitau jvarakāsau ca dāruṇau| śūlī pradveṣṭi cāpyannaṃ tasmin karma na sidhyati||28|| vyāvṛttamūrdhajihvāsyo ‘vyāvṛttamukhajihvasya’ iti pāṭhaḥ bhruvau yasya ca vicyute| kaṇṭakaiścācitā jihvā yathā pretastathaiva saḥ||29|| śephaścātyarthamutsiktaṃ niḥsṛtau vṛṣaṇau bhṛśam| ataścaiva viparyāso vikṛtyā pretalakṣaṇam||30|| nicitaṃ yasya māṃsaṃ syāttvagasthiṣveva ‘tu tvagasthi caiva’ iti pāṭhaḥ dṛśyate| kṣīṇasyānaśnatastasya māsamāyuḥ paraṃ bhavet||31|| tatra ślokaḥ- idaṃ liṅgamariṣṭākhyamanekamabhijajñivān| āyurvedavidityākhyāṃ labhate kuśalo janaḥ||32|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte indriyasthāne pannarūpīyamindriyaṃ nāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ||7||

avākśirasīyamindriyam athāto'vākśirasīyamindriyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| avākśirā vā jihmā vā yasya vā viśirā bhavet| janto rūpapraticchāyā nainamiccheccikitsitum||3|| jaṭībhūtāni pakṣmāṇi dṛṣṭiścāpi nigṛhyate ‘na gṛhyate’ iti pāṭhaḥ| yasya jantorna taṃ dhīro bheṣajenopapādayet||4|| yasya śūnāni vartmāni na samāyānti śuṣyataḥ| cakṣuṣī copadihyete ‘codadahyete’ iti pāṭhaḥ yathā pretastathaiva saḥ||5|| bhruvorvā yadi vā mūrdhni sīmantāvartakān bahūn| apūrvānakṛtān vyaktān dṛṣṭvā maraṇamādiśet||6|| tryahametena jīvanti lakṣaṇenāturā narāḥ| arogāṇāṃ punastvetat ṣaḍrātraṃ paramucyate ‘nātivartate’ iti pāṭhaḥ||7|| āyamyotpāṭitān keśān yo naro nāvabudhyate| anāturo vā rogī vā ṣaḍrātraṃ nātivartate||8|| yasya keśā nirabhyaṅgā dṛśyante'bhyaktasannibhāḥ| uparuddhāyuṣaṃ jñātvā taṃ dhīraḥ parivarjayet||9|| glāyate ‘mlāyato nāsikāvaṃśaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ nāsikāvaṃśaḥ pṛthutvaṃ yasya gacchati| aśūnaḥ śūnasaṅkāśaḥ pratyākhyeyaḥ sa jānatā||10|| atyarthavivṛtā yasya yasya cātyarthasaṃvṛtā| jihmā vā pariśuṣkā vā nāsikā na sa jīvati||11|| mukhaṃ śabdaśravāvoṣṭhau ‘mukhaśabdasravāvoṣṭhau’ iti pāṭhaḥ śuklaśyāvātilohitau| vikṛtyā yasya vā nīlau na sa rogādvimucyate||12|| asthiśvetā dvijā yasya puṣpitāḥ paṅkasaṃvṛtāḥ| vikṛtyā na sa rogaṃ taṃ vihāyārogyamaśnute||13|| stabdhā niścetanā gurvī kaṇṭakopacitā bhṛśam| śyāvā śuṣkā'thavā śūnā pretajihvā visarpiṇī||14|| dīrghamucchvasya yo hrasvaṃ naro niḥśvasya tāmyati| uparuddhāyuṣaṃ jñātvā taṃ dhīraḥ parivarjayet||15|| hastau pādau ca manye ca tālu caivātiśītalam| bhavatyāyuḥkṣaye krūramathavā'pi bhavenmṛdu||16|| ghaṭṭayañjānunā jānu pādāvudyamya pātayan| yo'pāsyati muhurvakramāturo na sa jīvati||17|| dantaiśchindannakhāgrāṇi nakhaicchindañchiroruhān| kāṣṭhena bhūmiṃ vilikhanna rogāt parimucyate||18|| dantān khādati yo jāgradasāmnā virudan hasan| vijānāti na cedduḥkhaṃ na sa rogādvimucyate||19|| muhurhasan muhuḥ kṣveḍan śayyāṃ pādena hanti yaḥ| uccaiśchidrāṇi ‘muhuśchidrāṇi’ iti pāṭhaḥ vimṛśannāturo na sa jīvati||20|| yairvindati purā bhāvaiḥ sametaiḥ paramāṃ ratim| tairevāramamāṇasya glāsnormaraṇamādiśet||21|| na bibharti śiro grīvā na pṛṣṭhaṃ bhāramātmanaḥ| na hanū piṇḍamāsyasthamāturasya mumūrṣataḥ||22|| sahasā jvarasantāpastṛṣṇā mūrcchā balakṣayaḥ| viśleṣaṇaṃ ca sandhīnāṃ mumūrṣorupajāyate||23|| gosarge vadanādyasya svedaḥ pracyavate bhṛśam| lepajvaropataptasya durlabhaṃ tasya jīvitam||24|| nopaiti kaṇṭhamāhāro jihvā kaṇṭhamupaiti ca| āyuṣyantaṃ gate jantorbalaṃ ca parihīyate||25|| śiro vikṣipate kṛcchrānmuñcayitvā prapāṇikau| lalāṭasrupratasvedo mumūrṣuścyutabandhanaḥ ‘mumūrṣuḥ ślathabandhanaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ||26|| tatra ślokaḥ- imāni liṅgāni nareṣu buddhimān vibhāvayetāvahito mumūrṣuṣu| kṣaṇena bhūtvā hyupayānti kānicinnacāphalaṃ liṅgamihāsti kiñcana||27|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte indriyasthāne'vākśirasīyamindriyaṃ nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ||8||

yasyaśyāvanimittīyamindriyam athāto yasyaśyāvanimittīyamindriyaṃ ‘yasyaśyāvīyaṃ’ iti pāṭhaḥ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| yasya śyāve paridhvaste harite cāpi darśane| āpanno vyādhirantāya jñeyastasya vijānatā||3|| niḥsañjñaḥ pariśuṣkāsyaḥ samṛddho ‘saṃviddhaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ vyādhibhiśca yaḥ| uparuddhāyuṣaṃ jñātvā taṃ dhīraḥ parivarjayet||4|| haritāśca ‘haritābhāḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ sirā yasya lomakūpāśca saṃvṛtāḥ| so'mlābhilāṣī puruṣaḥ pittānmaraṇamaśnute||5|| śarīrāntāśca śobhante śarīraṃ copaśuṣyati| balaṃ ca hīyate yasya rājayakṣmā hinasti tam||6|| aṃsābhitāpo hikkā ca chardanaṃ śoṇitasya ca| ānāhaḥ pārśvaśūlaṃ ca bhavatyantāya śoṣiṇaḥ||7|| vātavyādhirapasmārī kuṣṭhī śophī ‘raktī’ iti pāṭhaḥ tathodarī| gulmī ca madhumehī ca rājayakṣmī ca yo naraḥ||8|| acikitsyā bhavantyete balamāṃsakṣaye sati| anyeṣvapi vikāreṣu tān bhiṣak parivarjayet||9|| virecanahṛtānāho yastṛṣṇānugato naraḥ| viriktaḥ punarādhmāti yathā pretastathaiva saḥ||10|| peyaṃ pātuṃ na śaknoti kaṇṭhasya ca mukhasya ca| urasaśca viśuṣkatvādyo naro na sa jīvati ‘peyaṃ pātuṃ na śaknoti śuṣkatvādāsyakaṇṭhayoḥ| urasaśca vivaddhatvādyo naro na sa jīvati’ iti pāṭhaḥ||11|| svarasya durbalībhāvaṃ hāniṃ ca balavarṇayoḥ| rogavṛddhimayuktyā ca dṛṣṭvā maraṇamādiśet||12|| ūrdhvaśvāsaṃ gatoṣmāṇaṃ śūlopahatavaṅkṣaṇam| śarma cānadhigacchantaṃ buddhimān parivarjayet||13|| apasvaraṃ bhāṣamāṇaṃ prāptaṃ maraṇamātmanaḥ| śrotāraṃ cāpyaśabdasya dūrataḥ parivarjayet||14|| yaṃ naraṃ sahasā rogo durbalaṃ parimuñcati| saṃśayaprāptamātreyo jīvitaṃ tasya manyate||15|| atha cejjñātayastasya yāceran praṇipātataḥ| rasenādyāditi brūyānnāsmai dadyādviśodhanam||16|| māsena cenna dṛśyeta viśeṣastasya śobhanaḥ| rasaiścānyairbahuvidhairdurlabhaṃ tasya jīvitam||17|| niṣṭhyūtaṃ ca purīṣaṃ ca retaścāmbhasi majjati| yasya tasyāyuṣaḥ prāptamantamāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ||18|| niṣṭhyūte yasya dṛśyante varṇā bahuvidhāḥ pṛthak| tacca sīdatyapaḥ prāpya na sa jīvitumarhati ‘tacca sīdet payaḥ prāpya durlabhaṃ tasya jīvitam’ iti pāṭhaḥ||19|| pittamūṣmānugaṃ yasya śaṅkhau prāpya vimūrcchati ‘viśuṣyate’ iti pāṭhaḥ| sa rogaḥ śaṅkhako nāmnā trirātrāddhanti jīvitam||20|| saphenaṃ rudhiraṃ yasya muhurāsyāt prasicyate| śūlaiśca tudyate kukṣiḥ pratyākhyeyastathāvidhaḥ||21|| balamāṃsakṣayastīvro rogavṛddhirarocakaḥ| yasyāturasya lakṣyante trīn pakṣānna sa jīvati||22|| tatra ślokau- vijñānāni manuṣyāṇāṃ maraṇe pratyupasthite| bhavantyetāni sampaśyedanyānyevaṃvidhāni ca||23|| tāni sarvāṇi lakṣyante na tu sarvāṇi mānavam| viśanti vinaśiṣyantaṃ tasmādbodhyāni sarvataḥ||24|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte indriyasthāne yasyaśyāvanimittīyamindriyaṃ nāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ||9||

sadyomaraṇīyamindriyam athātaḥ sadyomaraṇīyamindriyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| sadyastitikṣataḥ prāṇām~llakṣaṇāni pṛthak pṛthak| agniveśa! pravakṣyāmi saṃspṛṣṭo yairna jīvati||3|| vātāṣṭhīlā susaṃvṛddhā tiṣṭhantī dāruṇā hṛdi| tṛṣṇayā'bhiparītasya sadyo muṣṇāti jīvitam||4|| piṇḍike śithilīkṛtya jihmīkṛtya ca nāsikām| vāyuḥ śarīre vicaran sadyo muṣṇāti jīvitam||5|| bhruvau yasya cyute sthānādantardāhaśca dāruṇaḥ| tasya hikkākaro rogaḥ sadyo muṣṇāti jīvitam||6|| kṣīṇaśoṇitamāṃsasya vāyurūrdhvagatiścaran| ubhe manye same yasya sadyo muṣṇāti jīvitam||7|| antareṇa ‘gudaṃ nābhiṃ cāntareṇa gṛhṇāti’ iti pāṭhaḥ gudaṃ gacchan nābhiṃ ca sahasā'nilaḥ| kṛśasya vaṅkṣaṇau gṛhṇan sadyo muṣṇāti jīvitam||8|| vitatya parśukāgrāṇi gṛhītvoraśca mārutaḥ| stimitasyāyatākṣasya sadyo muṣṇāti jīvitam||9|| hṛdayaṃ ca gudaṃ cobhe gṛhītvā ‘gṛhṇāti’ iti pāṭhaḥ māruto balī| durbalasya viśeṣeṇa sadyo muṣṇāti jīvitam||10|| vaṅkṣaṇaṃ ca gudaṃ cobhe gṛhītvā māruto balī| śvāsaṃ sañjanayañjantoḥ sadyo muṣṇāti jīvitam||11|| nābhiṃ mūtraṃ bastiśīrṣaṃ ‘nābhiṃ bastiśiro mūtraṃ’ iti pāṭhaḥ purīṣaṃ cāpi mārutaḥ| pracchinnaṃ ‘vibadhya’ iti pāṭhaḥ janayañchūlaṃ sadyo muṣṇāti jīvitam||12|| bhidyete vaṅkṣaṇau yasya vātaśūlaiḥ samantataḥ| bhinnaṃ purīṣaṃ tṛṣṇā ca sadyaḥ prāṇāñjahāti saḥ||13|| āplutaṃ māruteneha śarīraṃ yasya kevalam| bhinnaṃ purīṣaṃ tṛṣṇā ca sadyo jahyāt sa jīvitam||14|| śarīraṃ śophitaṃ yasya vātāśophena dehinaḥ| bhinnaṃ purīṣaṃ tṛṣṇā ca sadyo jahyāt sa jīvitam||15|| āmāśayasamutthānā yasya syāt parikartikā| bhinnaṃ purīṣaṃ tṛṣṇā ca sadyaḥ prāṇāñjahāti saḥ||16|| pakvāśayasamutthānā yasya syāt parikartikā| tṛṣṇā gudagrahaścograḥ sadyo jahyāt sa jīvitam||17|| pakvāśayamadhiṣṭhāya ‘āmāśayamadhiṣṭhāya’ iti pāṭhaḥ hatvā sañjñāṃ ca mārutaḥ| kaṇṭhe ghurghurakaṃ kṛtvā sadyo harati jīvitam||18|| dantāḥ kardamadigdhābhā mukhaṃ cūrṇakasannibham| siprāyante ca gātrāṇi liṅgaṃ sadyo mariṣyataḥ||19|| tṛṣṇāśvāsaśirorogamohadaurbalyakūjanaiḥ| spṛṣṭaḥ prāṇāñjahātyāśu śakṛdbhedena cāturaḥ||20|| tatra ślokaḥ- etāni khalu liṅgāni yaḥ samyagavabudhyate| sa jīvitaṃ ca martyānāṃ maraṇaṃ cāvabudhyate||21|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte indriyasthāne sadyomaraṇīyamindriyaṃ nāma daśamo'dhyāyaḥ||10||

aṇujyotīyamindriyam athāto'ṇujyotīyamindriyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| aṇujyotiranekāgro duśchāyo durmanāḥ sadā| ratiṃ na labhate yāti ‘gantā’ iti pāṭhaḥ paralokaṃ samāntaram||3|| baliṃ balibhṛto yasya praṇītaṃ nopabhuñjate| lokāntaragataḥ piṇḍaṃ bhuṅkte saṃvatsareṇa saḥ||4|| saptarṣīṇāṃ samīpasthāṃ yo na paśyatyarundhatīm| saṃvatsarānte jantuḥ sa sampaśyati mahattamaḥ||5|| vikṛtyā vinimittaṃ yaḥ śobhāmupacayaṃ dhanam| prāpnotyato vā vibhraṃśaṃ samāntaṃ tasya jīvitam||6|| bhaktiḥ śīlaṃ smṛtistyāgo buddhirbalamahetukam| ṣaḍetāni nivartante ṣaḍbhirmāsairmariṣyataḥ||7|| dhamanīnāmapūrvāṇāṃ jālamatyarthaśobhanam| lalāṭe dṛśyate yasya ṣaṇmāsānna sa jīvati||8|| lekhābhiścandravakrābhirlalāṭamupacīyate| yasya tasyāyuṣaḥ ṣaḍbhirmāsairantaṃ samādiśet||9|| śarīrakampaḥ sammoho gatirvacanameva ca| mattasyevopalabhyante yasya māsaṃ na jīvati||10|| retomūtrapurīṣāṇi yasya majjanti cāmbhasi| sa māsāt svajanadveṣṭā mṛtyuvāriṇi majjati||11|| hastapādaṃ mukhaṃ cobhe viśeṣādyasya śuṣyataḥ| śūyete vā vinā dehāt sa ca māsaṃ ‘māsādvinaśyati’ iti pāṭhaḥ na jīvati||12|| lalāṭe mūrdhni bastau vā nīlā yasya prakāśate| rājī bālendukuṭilā na sa jīvitumarhati||13|| pravālaguṭikābhāsā yasya gātre masūrikāḥ| utpadyāśu vinaśyanti ‘vilīyante’ iti pāṭhaḥ na cirāt sa vinaśyati||14|| grīvāvamardo balavāñjihvāśvayathureva ca| bradhnāsyagalapākaśca yasya pakvaṃ tamādiśet||15|| sambhramo'tipralāpo'tibhedo'sthnāmatidāruṇaḥ ‘parvabhedaśca dāruṇaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ| kālapāśaparītasya trayametat pravartate||16|| pramuhya luñcayet keśān parigṛhṇātyatīva ‘parān gṛhṇātyatīva ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ ca| naraḥ svasthavadāhāramabalaḥ ‘svasthavadāhāravacanaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ kālacoditaḥ||17|| samīpe cakṣuṣoḥ kṛtvā mṛgayetāṅgulīkaram| smayate'pi ca kālāndha ūrdhvagānimiṣekṣaṇaḥ ‘ūrdhvākṣo'nimiṣekṣaṇaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ||18|| śayanādāsanādaṅgāt kāṣṭhāt kuḍyādathāpi vā| asanmṛgayate kiñcit sa muhyan kālacoditaḥ||19|| ahāsyahāsī sammuhyan praleḍhi ‘yo leḍhi’ iti pāṭhaḥ daśanacchadau| śītapādakarocchvāso yo naro na sa jīvati||20|| āhvayaṃstaṃ samīpasthaṃ svajanaṃ janameva vā| mahāmohāvṛtamanāḥ paśyannapi na paśyati||21|| ayogamatiyogaṃ vā śarīre matimān bhiṣak| khādīnāṃ yugapaddṛṣṭvā bheṣajaṃ nāvacārayet||22|| atipravṛddhyā rogāṇāṃ manasaśca balakṣayāt| vāsamutsṛjati kṣipraṃ śarīrī dehasañjñakam||23|| varṇasvarāvagnibalaṃ vāgindriyamanobalam| hīyate'sukṣaye nidrā nityā bhavati vā na vā||24|| bhiṣagbheṣajapānānnagurumitradviṣaśca ye| vaśagāḥ sarva evaite boddhavyāḥ samavartinaḥ||25|| eteṣu rogaḥ kramate bheṣajaṃ pratihanyate| naiṣāmannāni bhuñjīta na codakamapi spṛśet||26|| pādāḥ sametāścatvāraḥ sampannāḥ sādhakairguṇaiḥ| vyarthā gatāyuṣo dravyaṃ vinā nāsti guṇodayaḥ||27|| parīkṣyamāyurbhiṣajā nīrujasyāturasya ca| āyurjñānaphalaṃ kṛtsnamāyurjñe hyanuvartate||28|| tatra ślokaḥ- kriyāpathamatikrāntāḥ kevalaṃ dehamāplutāḥ| cihnaṃ kurvanti yaddoṣāstadariṣṭaṃ nirucyate||29|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte indriyasthāne'ṇujyotīyamindriyaṃ nāmaikādaśo'dhyāyaḥ||11||

gomayacūrṇīyamindriyam athāto gomayacūrṇīyamindriyaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| yasya gomayacūrṇābhaṃ cūrṇaṃ mūrdhani jāyate| sasnehaṃ bhraśyate caiva māsāntaṃ tasya jīvitam||3|| nikaṣanniva ‘nirgharṣanniva’ iti pāṭhaḥ yaḥ pādau cyutāṃsaḥ paridhāvati| vikṛtyā na sa loke'smiṃściraṃ vasati mānavaḥ||4|| yasya snātānuliptasya pūrvaṃ śuṣyatyuro bhṛśam| ārdreṣu sarvagātreṣu so'rdhamāsaṃ na jīvati||5|| yamuddiśyāturaṃ vaidyaḥ saṃvartayitumauṣadham ‘sampādayitumauṣadham’ iti pāṭhaḥ| yatamāno na śaknoti durlabhaṃ tasya jīvitam||6|| vijñātaṃ bahuśaḥ siddhaṃ vidhivaccāvacāritam| na sidhyatyauṣadhaṃ yasya nāsti tasya cikitsitam||7|| āhāramupayuñjāno ‘āhāramapi bhuñjānaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ bhiṣajā sūpakalpitam| yaḥ phalaṃ tasya nāpnoti durlabhaṃ tasya jīvitam||8|| dūtādhikāre vakṣyāmo lakṣaṇāni mumūrṣatām| yāni dṛṣṭvā bhiṣak prājñaḥ pratyākhyāyādasaṃyamam||9|| muktakeśe'thavā nagne rudatyaprayate'thavā| bhiṣagabhyāgataṃ dṛṣṭvā dūtaṃ maraṇamādiśet||10|| supte bhiṣaji ye dūtāśchindatyapi ca bhindati| āgacchanti bhiṣak teṣāṃ na bhartāramanuvrajet||11|| juhvatyagniṃ tathā piṇḍān pitṛbhyo nirvapatyapi| vaidye dūtā ya āyānti te ghnanti prajighāṃsavaḥ||12|| kathayatyapraśastāni cintayatyathavā punaḥ| vaidye dūtā manuṣyāṇāmāgacchanti mumūrṣatām||13|| mṛtadagdhavinaṣṭāni bhajati vyāharatyapi| apraśastāni cānyāni vaidye dūtā mumūrṣatām||14|| vikārasāmānyaguṇe deśe kāle'thavā bhiṣak| dūtamabhyāgataṃ dṛṣṭvā nāturaṃ tamupācaret||15|| dīnabhītadrutatrastamalināmasatīṃ striyam| trīn vyākṛtīṃśca ṣaṇḍāṃśca dūtān vidyānmumūrṣatām||16|| aṅgavyasaninaṃ dūtaṃ liṅginaṃ vyādhitaṃ tathā| samprekṣya cograkarmāṇaṃ na vaidyo gantumarhati||17|| āturārthamanuprāptaṃ kharoṣṭrarathavāhanam| dūtaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhiṣagvidyādāturasya parābhavam||18|| palālabusamāṃsāsthikeśalomanakhadvijān| mārjanīṃ musalaṃ śūrpamupānaccarma vicyutam ‘mārjanīsūrpamusalānyupānadbhagnavicyute’ iti pāṭhaḥ||19|| tṛṇakāṣṭhatuṣāṅgāraṃ spṛśanto loṣṭamaśma ca| tatpūrvadarśane dūtā vyāharanti mumūrṣatām||20|| yasmiṃśca dūte bruvati vākyamāturasaṃśrayam| paśyennimittamaśubhaṃ taṃ ca nānuvrajedbhiṣak||21|| tathā vyasaninaṃ pretaṃ pretālaṅkārameva vā| bhinnaṃ dagdhaṃ vinaṣṭaṃ vā tadvādīni vacāṃsi vā||22|| raso vā kaṭukastīvro gandho vā kauṇapo mahān| sparśo vā vipulaḥ krūro yadvā'nyadaśubhaṃ bhavet||23|| tatpūrvamabhito vākyaṃ vākyakāle'thavā punaḥ| dūtānāṃ vyāhṛtaṃ śrutvā dhīro maraṇamādiśet||24|| iti dūtādhikāro'yamuktaḥ kṛtsno mumūrṣatām|25| pathyāturakulānāṃ ca vakṣyāmyautpātikaṃ punaḥ||25|| avakṣutamathotkruṣṭaṃ skhalanaṃ patanaṃ tathā| ākrośaḥ samprahāro vā pratiṣedho vigarhaṇam||26|| vastroṣṇīṣottarāsaṅgaśchatropānadyugāśrayam| vyasanaṃ darśanaṃ cāpi mṛtavyasanināṃ tathā||27|| caityadhvajapatākānāṃ pūrṇānāṃ patanāni ca| hatāniṣṭapravādāśca dūṣaṇaṃ bhasmapāṃśubhiḥ||28|| pathacchedo biḍālena śunā sarpeṇa vā punaḥ| mṛgadvijānāṃ krūrāṇāṃ giro dīptāṃ diśaṃ prati||29|| śayanāsanayānānāmuttānānāṃ ca darśanam| ityetānyapraśastāni sarvāṇyāhurmanīṣiṇaḥ||30|| etāni pathi vaidyena paśyatā''turaveśmani| śṛṇvatā ca na gantavyaṃ tadāgāraṃ vipaścitā||31|| ityautpātikamākhyātaṃ pathi vaidyavigarhitam|32| imāmapi ca budhyeta gṛhāvasthāṃ mumūrṣatām||32|| praveśe pūrṇakumbhāgnimṛdbījaphalasarpiṣām| vṛṣabrāhmaṇaratnānnadevatānāṃ ca nirgatim||33|| agnipūrṇāni pātrāṇi bhinnāni viśikhāni ca| bhiṣaṅ mumūrṣatāṃ veśma praviśanneva paśyati||34|| chinnabhinnāni dagdhāni bhagnāni mṛditāni ca| durbalāni ca sevante mumūrṣorvaiśmikā janāḥ||35|| śayanaṃ vasanaṃ yānaṃ gamanaṃ bhojanaṃ rutam| śrūyate'maṅgalaṃ yasya nāsti tasya cikitsitam||36|| śayanaṃ vasanaṃ yānamanyaṃ vā'pi paricchadam| pretavadyasya kurvanti suhṛdaḥ preta eva saḥ||37|| annaṃ vyāpadyate'tyarthaṃ jyotiścaivopaśāmyati| nivāte sendhanaṃ yasya tasya nāsti cikitsitam||38|| āturasya gṛhe yasya bhidyante vā patanti vā| atimātramamatrāṇi durlabhaṃ tasya jīvitam||39|| bhavanti cātra- yaddvādaśabhiradhyāyairvyāsataḥ parikīrtitam| mumūrṣatāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ jīvitāntakṛt||40|| tat samāsena vakṣyāmaḥ paryāyāntaramāśritam| paryāyavacanaṃ hyarthavijñānāyopapadyate||41|| atyarthaṃ punareveyaṃ vivakṣā no vidhīyate| tasminnevādhikaraṇe yat pūrvamabhiśabditam||42|| vasatāṃ caramaṃ kālaṃ śarīreṣu śarīriṇām| abhyugrāṇāṃ vināśāya dehebhyaḥ pravivatsatām||43|| iṣṭāṃstitikṣatāṃ prāṇān kāntaṃ vāsaṃ jihāsatām| tantrayantreṣu bhinneṣu tamo'ntyaṃ pravivikṣatām||44|| vināśāyeha rūpāṇi yānyavasthāntarāṇi ca| bhavanti tāni vakṣyāmi yathoddeśaṃ yathāgamam||45|| prāṇāḥ samupatapyante ‘samuparudhyante’ iti pāṭhaḥ vijñānamuparudhyate| vamanti balamaṅgāni ceṣṭā vyuparamanti ca||46|| indriyāṇi vinaśyanti khilībhavati cetanā ‘vedanā’ iti pāṭhaḥ| autsukyaṃ bhajate sattvaṃ ceto bhīrāviśatyapi||47|| smṛtistyajati medhā ca hrīśriyau cāpasarpataḥ| upaplavante pāpmāna ojastejaśca ‘krodhaḥ’ iti pāṭhaḥ naśyati||48|| śīlaṃ vyāvartate'tyarthaṃ bhaktiśca parivartate| vikriyante praticchāyāśchāyāśca vikṛtiṃ prati||49|| śukraṃ pracyavate sthānādunmārgaṃ bhajate'nilaḥ| kṣayaṃ māṃsāni gacchanti gacchatyasṛgapi kṣayam||50|| ūṣmāṇaḥ pralayaṃ yānti viśleṣaṃ yānti sandhayaḥ| gandhā vikṛtimāyānti bhedaṃ varṇasvarau tathā||51|| vaivarṇyaṃ bhajate kāyaḥ kāyacchidraṃ viśuṣyati| dhūmaḥ sañjāyate mūrdhni dāruṇākhyaśca cūrṇakaḥ||52|| satataspandanā deśāḥ śarīre ye'bhilakṣitāḥ| te stambhānugatāḥ sarve na calanti kathañcana||53|| guṇāḥ śarīradeśānāṃ śītoṣṇamṛdudāruṇāḥ| viparyāsena vartante sthāneṣvanyeṣu tadvidhāḥ||54|| nakheṣu jāyate puṣpaṃ paṅko danteṣu jāyate| jaṭāḥ pakṣmasu jāyante sīmantāścāpi mūrdhani||55|| bheṣajāni na saṃvṛttiṃ prāpnuvanti yathāruci| yāni cāpyupapadyante teṣāṃ vīryaṃ ‘karma’ iti pāṭhaḥ na sidhyati||56|| nānāprakṛtayaḥ krūrā vikārā vividhauṣadhāḥ| kṣipraṃ samabhivartante pratihatya balaujasī||57|| śabdaḥ sparśo raso rūpaṃ gandhaśceṣṭā vicintitam ‘viceṣṭitam’ iti pāṭhaḥ| utpadyante'śubhānyeva pratikarmapravṛttiṣu||58|| dṛśyante dāruṇāḥ svapnā daurātmyamupajāyate| preṣyāḥ pratīpatāṃ yānti pretākṛtirudīryate||59|| prakṛtirhīyate'tyarthaṃ vikṛtiścābhivardhate| kṛtsnamautpātikaṃ ghoramari(ni)ṣṭamupalakṣyate||60|| ityetāni manuṣyāṇāṃ bhavanti vinaśiṣyatām| lakṣaṇāni yathoddeśaṃ yānyuktāni yathāgamam||61|| maraṇāyeha rūpāṇi paśyatā'pi bhiṣagvidā| apṛṣṭena na vaktavyaṃ maraṇaṃ pratyupasthitam||62|| pṛṣṭenāpi na vaktavyaṃ tatra yatropaghātakam| āturasya bhavedduḥkhamathavā'nyasya kasyacit||63|| abruvanmaraṇaṃ tasya nainamiccheccikitsitum| yasya paśyedvināśāya liṅgāni kuśalo bhiṣak||64|| liṅgebhyo maraṇākhyebhyo viparītāni paśyatā| liṅgānyārogyamāgantu vaktavyaṃ bhiṣajā dhruvam||65|| dūtairautpātikairbhāvaiḥ pathyāturakulāśrayaiḥ| āturācāraśīleṣṭadravyasampattilakṣaṇaiḥ||66|| svācāraṃ hṛṣṭamavyaṅgaṃ yaśasyaṃ śuklavāsasam| amuṇḍamajaṭaṃ dūtaṃ jātiveśakriyāsamam||67|| anuṣṭrakharayānasthamasandhyāsvagraheṣu ca| adāruṇeṣu nakṣatreṣvanugreṣu dhruveṣu “trīṇyuttarāṇi tebhyo rohiṇyaśca dhruvāṇi” iti (bṛ.saṃ.a.98)| uttarāṇi uttaraphālgunī, uttarāṣāḍhā, uttarabhādrapadā ca ca||68|| vinā caturthīṃ navamīṃ vinā riktāṃ caturdaśīm| madhyāhnamardharātraṃ ca bhūkampaṃ rāhudarśanam||69|| vinā deśamaśastaṃ cāśastautpātikalakṣaṇam| dūtaṃ praśastamavyagraṃ nirdiśedāgataṃ bhiṣak||70|| dadhyakṣatadvijātīnāṃ vṛṣabhāṇāṃ nṛpasya ca||71|| ratnānāṃ pūrṇakumbhānāṃ sitasya turagasya ca| suradhvajapatākānāṃ phalānāṃ yāvakasya ‘pāvakasya’ iti pāṭhaḥ ca||72|| kanyāpuṃvardhamānānāṃ baddhasyaikapaśostasthā| pṛthivyā uddhṛtāyāśca vahneḥ prajvalitasya ca||73|| modakānāṃ sumanasāṃ śuklānāṃ candanasya ca| manojñasyānnapānasya pūrṇasya śakaṭasya ca||74|| nṛbhirdhenvāḥ savatsāyā vaḍavāyāḥ striyāstathā| jīvañjīvakasiddhārthasārasapriyavādinām||75|| haṃsānāṃ śatapatrāṇāṃ cāṣāṇāṃ śikhināṃ tathā| matsyājadvijaśaṅkhānāṃ priyaṅgūnāṃ ‘māṃsasya ca’ iti pāṭhaḥ ghṛtasya ca||76|| rucakādarśasiddhārtharocanānāṃ ca darśanam| gandhaḥ surabhirvarṇaśca suśuklo madhuro rasaḥ||77|| mṛgapakṣimanuṣyāṇāṃ praśastāśca giraḥ śubhāḥ| chatradhvajapatākānāmutkṣepaṇamabhiṣṭutiḥ||78|| bherīmṛdaṅgaśaṅkhānāṃ śabdāḥ puṇyāhanisvanāḥ| vedādhyayanaśabdāśca sukho vāyuḥ pradakṣiṇaḥ||79|| pathi veśmapraveśe tu vidyādārogyalakṣaṇam|80| maṅgalācārasampannaḥ sāturo vaiśmiko janaḥ||80|| śraddadhāno'nukūlaśca prabhūtadravyasaṅgrahaḥ| dhanaiśvaryasukhāvāptiriṣṭalābhaḥ sukhena ca||81|| dravyāṇāṃ tatra yogyānāṃ yojanā siddhireva ca| gṛhaprāsādaśailānāṃ nāgānāmṛṣabhasya ca||82|| hayānāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ ca svapne samadhirohaṇam| somārkāgnidvijātīnāṃ gavāṃ nṝṇāṃ payasvinām||83|| arṇavānāṃ prataraṇaṃ vṛddhiḥ sambādhaniḥsṛtiḥ| svapne devaiḥ sapitṛbhiḥ prasannaiścābhibhāṣaṇam||84|| darśanaṃ śuklavastrāṇāṃ hradasya vimalasya ca| māṃsamatsyaviṣāmedhyacchatrādarśaparigrahaḥ||85|| svapne sumanasāṃ caiva śuklānāṃ darśanaṃ śubham| aśvagorathayānaṃ ca yānaṃ pūrvottareṇa ca| rodanaṃ patitotthānaṃ dviṣatāṃ cāvamardanam||86|| sattvalakṣaṇasaṃyogo bhaktirvaidyadvijātiṣu| sādhyatvaṃ na ca nirvedastadārogyasya lakṣaṇam||87|| ārogyādbalamāyuśca sukhaṃ ca labhate mahat| iṣṭāṃścāpyaparān bhāvān puruṣaḥ śubhalakṣaṇaḥ||88|| tatra ślokau- uktaṃ gomayacūrṇīye maraṇārogyalakṣaṇam| dūtasvapnāturotpātayuktisiddhivyapāśrayam||89|| itīdamuktaṃ prakṛtaṃ yathātathaṃ tadanvavekṣyaṃ satataṃ bhiṣagvidā| tathā hi siddhiṃ ca yaśaśca śāśvataṃ sa siddhakarmā labhate dhanāni ca||90|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte indriyasthāne gomayacūrṇīyamindriyaṃ nāma dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ||12|| iti carakasaṃhitāyāṃ pañcamam indriyasthānaṃ sampūrṇam|

rasāyanādhyāyaḥ

vājīkaraṇā'dhyāyaḥ

jvaracikitsitam athāto jvaracikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| vijvaraṃ jvarasandehaṃ paryapṛcchat punarvasum| vivikte śāntamāsīnamagniveśaḥ kṛtāñjaliḥ||3|| dehendriyamanastāpī sarvarogāgrajo balī| jvaraḥ pradhāno rogāṇāmukto bhagavatā purā||4|| tasya prāṇisapatnasya dhruvasya pralayodaye| prakṛtiṃ ca pravṛttiṃ ca prabhāvaṃ kāraṇāni ca||5|| pūrvarūpamadhiṣṭhānaṃ balakālātmalakṣaṇam| vyāsato vidhibhedācca ‘vidhibhedaṃ ca’ iti pā. pṛthagbhinnasya cākṛtim||6|| liṅgamāmasya jīrṇasya sauṣadhaṃ ca kriyākramam| vimuñcataḥ praśāntasya cihnaṃ yacca pṛthak pṛthak||7|| jvarāvasṛṣṭo rakṣyaśca yāvatkālaṃ yato yataḥ| praśāntaḥ kāraṇairyaiśca punarāvartate jvaraḥ||8|| yāścāpi punarāvṛttaṃ kriyāḥ praśamayanti tam| jagaddhitārthaṃ tat sarvaṃ bhagavan! vaktumarhasi||9|| tadagniveśasya vaco niśamya gururabravīt| jvarādhikāre yadvācyaṃ tat saumya! nikhilaṃ śṛṇu||10|| jvaro vikāro rogaśca vyādhirātaṅka eva ca| eko'rtho ‘ekārthanāmaparyāyaiḥ’ iti pā. nāmaparyāyairvividhairabhidhīyate||11|| tasya prakṛtiruddiṣṭā doṣāḥ śārīramānasāḥ| dehinaṃ na hi nirdoṣaṃ jvaraḥ samupasevate||12|| kṣayastamo jvaraḥ pāpmā mṛtyuścoktā ‘mṛtyuścokto'yamātmajaḥ’ iti pā. yamātmakāḥ| pañcatvapratyayānnṝṇāṃ kliśyatāṃ svena karmaṇā||13|| ityasya prakṛtiḥ proktā, ...|14| ... pravṛttistu parigrahāt| nidāne pūrvamuddiṣṭā rudrakopācca dāruṇāt||14|| dvitīye hi yuge śarvamakrodhavratamāsthitam| divyaṃ sahasraṃ varṣāṇāmasurā abhidudruvuḥ||15|| tapovighnāśanāḥ kartuṃ ‘tato vighnaṃ śamīkartuṃ’ iti pā. tapovighnaṃ mahātmanaḥ| paśyan samarthaścopekṣāṃ cakre dakṣaḥ prajāpatiḥ||16|| punarmāheśvaraṃ bhāgaṃ dhruvaṃ dakṣaḥ prajāpatiḥ| yajñe na kalpayāmāsa procyamānaḥ surairapi||17|| ṛcaḥ paśupateryāśca śaivya āhatayaśca yāḥ| yajñasiddhipradāstābhirhīnaṃ caiva sa iṣṭavān||18|| athottīrṇavrato devo buddhvā dakṣavyatikramam| rudro raudraṃ puraskṛtya bhāvamātmavidātmanaḥ||19|| sṛṣṭvā ‘spṛṣṭvā’ iti pā. lalāṭe cakṣurvai dagdhvā tānasurān prabhuḥ| bālaṃ krodhāgnisantaptamasṛjat satranāśanam||20|| tato yajñaḥ sa vidhvasto vyathitāśca divaukasaḥ| dāhavyathāparītāśca bhrāntā bhūtagaṇā diśaḥ||21|| atheśvaraṃ devagaṇaḥ saha saptarṣibhirvibhum| tamṛgbhirastuvan yāvacchaive bhāve śivaḥ sthitaḥ||22|| śivaṃ śivāya bhūtānāṃ sthitaṃ jñātvā kṛtāñjaliḥ| bhiyā bhasmapraharaṇastriśirā navalocanaḥ||23|| jvālāmālākulo raudro hrasvajaṅghodaraḥ kramāt| krodhāgniruktavān devamahaṃ kiṃ karavāṇi te||24|| tamuvāceśvaraḥ krodhaṃ jvaro loke bhaviṣyasi| janmādau nidhane ca tvamapacārāntareṣu ca||25|| santāpaḥ sārucistṛṣṇā sāṅgamardo hṛdi vyathā| jvaraprabhāvo, janmādau nidhane ca mahattamaḥ||26|| prakṛtiśca pravṛttiśca prabhāvaśca pradarśitaḥ|27| nidāne kāraṇānyaṣṭau pūrvoktāni ‘pūrvamuktāni bhāgaśaḥ’ iti pā. vibhāgaśaḥ||27|| ālasyaṃ nayane sāsre jṛmbhaṇaṃ gauravaṃ kramaḥ| jvalanātapavāyvambubhaktidveṣāvaniścitau||28|| avipākāsyavairasye hāniśca balavarṇayoḥ| śīlavaikṛtamalpaṃ ca jvaralakṣaṇamagrajam||29|| kevalaṃ samanaskaṃ ca jvarādhiṣṭhānamucyate| śarīraṃ, balakālastu nidāne sampradarśitaḥ||30|| jvarapratyātmikaṃ liṅgaṃ santāpo dehamānasaḥ| jvareṇāviśatā bhūtaṃ na hi kiñcinna tapyate||31|| dvividho vidhibhedena jvaraḥ śārīramānasaḥ| punaśca dvividho dṛṣṭaḥ saumyaścāgneya eva vā||32|| antarvego bahirvego dvividhaḥ punarucyate| prākṛto vaikṛtaścaiva sādhyaścāsādhya eva ca||33|| punaḥ pañcavidho dṛṣṭo doṣakālabalābalāt| santataḥ satato'nyedyustṛtīyakacaturthakau||34|| punarāśrayabhedena dhātūnāṃ saptadhā mataḥ| bhinnaḥ kāraṇabhedena punaraṣṭavidho jvaraḥ||35|| śārīro jāyate pūrvaṃ dehe, manasi mānasaḥ| vaicittyamaratirglānirmanasastāpalakṣaṇam||36|| indriyāṇāṃ ca vaikṛtyaṃ jñeyaṃ ‘dehasantāpalakṣaṇam’ iti pā. santāpalakṣaṇam|37| vātapittātmakaḥ śītamuṣṇaṃ vātakaphātmakaḥ||37|| icchatyubhayametattu jvaro vyāmiśralakṣaṇaḥ|38| yogavāhaḥ paraṃ vāyuḥ saṃyogādubhayārthakṛt||38|| dāhakṛttejasā yuktaḥ, śītakṛt somasaṃśrayāt|39| antardāho'dhikastṛṣṇā pralāpaḥ śvasanaṃ bhramaḥ||39|| sandhyasthiśūlamasvedo doṣavarcovinigrahaḥ| antarvegasya liṅgāni jvarasyaitāni lakṣayet||40|| santāpo'bhyadhiko bāhyastṛṣṇādīnāṃ ca mārdavam| bahirvegasya liṅgāni sukhasādhyatvameva ca||41|| prākṛtaḥ sukhasādhyastu vasantaśaradudbhavaḥ| uṣṇamuṣṇena saṃvṛddhaṃ pittaṃ śaradi kupyati||42|| citaḥ śīte kaphaścaivaṃ vasante samudīryate| varṣāsvamlavipākābhiradbhiroṣadhibhistathā||43|| sañcitaṃ pittamudriktaṃ ‘pittamutkliṣṭaṃ’ iti pā. śaradyādityatejasā| jvaraṃ sañjanayatyāśu tasya cānubalaḥ kaphaḥ||44|| prakṛtyaiva ‘tatprakṛtyā visargācca’ iti pā. visargasya tatra nānaśanādbhayam| adbhiroṣadhibhiścaiva madhurābhiścitaḥ kaphaḥ||45|| hemante, sūryasantaptaḥ sa vasante prakupyati| vasante śleṣmaṇā tasmājjvaraḥ samupajāyate||46|| ādānamadhye tasyāpi vātapittaṃ bhavedanu|47| ādāvante ca madhye ca buddhvā doṣabalābalam||47|| śaradvasantayorvidvāñjvarasya pratikārayet|48| kālaprakṛtimuddiśya nirdiṣṭaḥ prākṛto jvaraḥ||48|| prāyeṇānilajo duḥkhaḥ kāleṣvanyeṣu vaikṛtaḥ| hetavo vividhāstasya nidāne sampradarśitāḥ||49|| balavatsvalpadoṣeṣu jvaraḥ sādhyo'nupadravaḥ|50| hetubhirbahubhirjāto balibhirbahulakṣaṇaḥ||50|| jvaraḥ prāṇāntakṛdyaśca śīghramindriyanāśanaḥ|51| saptāhādvā daśāhādvā dvādaśāhāttathaiva ca||51|| sapralāpabhramaśvāsastīkṣṇo hanyājjvaro naram|52| jvaraḥ kṣīṇasya śūnasya gambhīro dairgharātrikaḥ||52|| asādhyo balavān yaśca keśasīmantakṛjjvaraḥ|53| srotobhirvisṛtā doṣā guravo rasavāhibhiḥ||53|| sarvadehānugāḥ stabdhā jvaraṃ kurvanti santatam| daśāhaṃ dvādaśāhaṃ vā saptāhaṃ vā suduḥsahaḥ||54|| sa śīghraṃ śīghrakāritvāt praśamaṃ yāti hanti vā| kāladūṣyaprakṛtibhirdoṣastulyo hi santatam||55|| niṣpratyanīkaḥ kurute tasmājjñeyaḥ suduḥsahaḥ| yathā dhātūṃstathā ‘dhātuṃ’ iti pā. mūtraṃ purīṣaṃ cānilādayaḥ||56|| yugapaccānupadyante niyamāt ‘anubadhnanti yugapadavaśyaṃ’ iti pā. santate jvare| sa śuddhyā vā'pyaśuddhyā vā rasādīnāmaśeṣataḥ||57|| saptāhādiṣu kāleṣu praśamaṃ yāti hanti vā| yadā tu nātiśudhyanti na vā śudhyanti sarvaśaḥ||58|| dvādaśaite samuddiṣṭāḥ santatasyāśrayāstadā| visargaṃ dvādaśe kṛtvā divase'vyaktalakṣaṇam||59|| durlabhopaśamaḥ kālaṃ dīrghamapyanuvartate| iti buddhvā jvaraṃ vaidya upakrāmettu santatam ‘santataṃ samupācaret’ iti pā.||60|| kriyākramavidhau yuktaḥ prāyaḥ prāgapatarpaṇaiḥ|61| raktadhātvāśrayaḥ prāyo doṣaḥ satatakaṃ jvaram||61|| sapratyanīkaḥ kurute kālavṛddhikṣayātmakam| ahorātre satatako dvau kālāvanuvartate||62|| kālaprakṛtidūṣyāṇāṃ prāpyaivānyatamādbalam| anyedyuṣkaṃ jvaraṃ doṣo ruddhvā medovahāḥ sirāḥ||63|| sapratyanīko janayatyekakālamaharniśi| doṣo'sthimajjagaḥ kuryāttṛtīyakacaturthakau||64|| gatirdvyekāntarā'nyedyurdoṣasyoktā'nyathā ‘anyedyuḥ anyedyuṣke jvare| etadupalakṣaṇaṃ, tṛtīyacaturthakayorapi’ iti yogīndranāthasenaḥ paraiḥ| anyedyuṣkaṃ jvaraṃ kuryādapi saṃśritya śoṇitam||65|| māṃsasrotāṃsyanugato janayettu tṛtīyakam| saṃśrito medaso mārgaṃ doṣaścāpi caturthakam ‘gatirdvyekāntarā’ ityādikaṃ ‘doṣaścāpi caturthakam’ ityantaṃ pāṭhaṃ gaṅgādharo na paṭhati||66|| anyedyuṣkaḥ pratidinaṃ dinaṃ hitvā tṛtīyakaḥ| dinadvayaṃ yo viśramya pratyeti sa caturthakaḥ||67|| adhiśete yathā bhūmiṃ bījaṃ kāle ca rohati| adhiśete tathā dhātuṃ doṣaḥ kāle ca kupyati||68|| sa vṛddhiṃ balakālaṃ ca prāpya doṣastṛtīyakam| caturthakaṃ ca kurute pratyanīkabalakṣayāt||69|| kṛtvā vegaṃ gatabalāḥ sve sve sthāne vyavasthitāḥ| punarvivṛddhāḥ sve kāle jvarayanti naraṃ malāḥ||70|| kaphapittāttrikagrāhī pṛṣṭhādvātakaphātmakaḥ| vātapittācchirogrāhī trividhaḥ syāttṛtīyakaḥ||71|| caturthako darśayati prabhāvaṃ dvividhaṃ jvaraḥ| jaṅghābhyāṃ ślaiṣmikaḥ pūrvaṃ śirasto'nilasambhavaḥ||72|| viṣamajvara evānyaścaturthakaviparyayaḥ| trividho dhāturekaiko dvidhātusthaḥ karoti yam||73|| prāyaśaḥ sannipātena dṛṣṭaḥ pañcavidho jvaraḥ| sannipāte tu yo bhūyān sa doṣaḥ parikīrtitaḥ||74|| ṛtvahorātradoṣāṇāṃ “eṣāṃ ca jvarāṇāmṛtvādi hetvantaralābhādanyathābhāvo'pi dṛśyate| tadyathā-santataḥ svarūpaṃ tyaktvā satatakādīnāmanyatamatvaṃ pratipadyate, tathā caturthakastṛtīyakādirūpatvam| yadāha carakaḥ-“ṛtvahorātradoṣāṇāṃ manasaśca balābalāt| kālamarthavaśāccaiva jvarastaṃ taṃ prapadyate” iti| asyārthaḥ-balābalāditi ṛtvādimanontena sambadhyate| balaṃ cābalaṃ ca balābalam, arthaśabdo'tra prāktanakarmavācī, taṃ taṃ kālaṃ satatakādyuktaṃ, jvaraḥ prapadyate iti yojanā| udāharaṇaṃ ca-ṛtvahorātrabalābalādyathā-yadā nidāghotpanno vātapradhānaścaturthako varṣāsamayamāpnoti tadā tenartunā''pyāyitabalastṛtīyakādīnāmanyatamatvaṃ prāpnotyutkarṣāt| evaṃ varṣāsamutpannaḥ santataḥ śaradaṃ prāpyāpakṛṣṭabalaḥ satatakādīnāmanyatvametyapakarṣāt| evaṃ pittakaphayorapyupakarṣāpakarṣau ṛtukṛtau vyākhyeyau| ahorātraśabdena katipayānyahorātrāṇi gṛhyante, na hyekasminnahorātre santatādīnāmutkarṣāpakarṣābhyāmanyathābhāva upapadyate, kintu katipayaireva| yadā varṣāśaradvasantaprārambhe vātādayo jvaraṃ caturthakamārabhante, tadā madhyāni katipayadinānyavāpya sa eva tṛtīyapūrvakatvena vipariṇamata utkarṣāt, apakarṣāttu yadā'ntyāni dinānyāpnoti, tadā santato vātārabdhaḥ prāvṛṣaḥ pittārabdhaḥ śarado vasantasya ca śleṣmārabdhaḥ pratanukatvāddoṣasya satatakādīnāmanyatamatvena vipariṇamata iti| doṣabalābalādyathā-yadā satatakādīnāmanyatamakārī doṣaḥ śleṣmā madhura snigdhādīn divāsvapnādīṃśca hetūnāpnoti tadā santataṃ karoti| evaṃ vātapittayorapyudāhāryam| manobalābalādyathā-yadā santatajvarī sattvaguṇodrekāt praharṣāvaṣṭambhabahulo bhavati, tadā satatakādīnāmanyatamatvaṃ prāpnoti| yadā caturthakajvarī tamoguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvādviṣādādibhirabhibhūyate tadā tṛtīyakādīnāmanyatamo bhavati, “viṣādo rogavardhanānām” (ca. sū. a. 25) ityāgamāt| anye tu, manaḥśabdena buddhiṃ vyākhyānayanti, kāraṇe kāryopacārāt| tasyāśca balābalaṃ yathā-yadā caturthakajvarī prajñāparādhāddevatādīnabhibhūyāhitānyācarati tadā tṛtīyakapūrveṣāmanyatamatvamāpnoti, yadā tu śuddhasattvotkarṣādvivekinyā buddhyā yuktaḥ syāttadā śubhāni devatārādhaneṣṭibalyupahārādīnyācarati, tadā santatajvarī satatakādīnāmanyatamatvaṃ prāpnoti| arthavaśādyathā-santatajvariṇo'pi yadi caturthakavedanīyaṃ karma syāttadā santato'pi caturthakatvena vipariṇamate, api caturthakādijvarāviṣṭasya yadi tatkālaparipāki karma balīyo bhavati, tadā santatatvena pariṇamate| etacca karmavaśatvamṛtvahorātradoṣabalābaleṣvapi boddhavyaṃ, tadanantaraṃ tannirdeśāt” iti mādhavanidānaṭīkāyāṃ vijayarakṣitaḥ manasaśca balābalāt| kālamarthavaśāccaiva jvarastaṃ taṃ prapadyate||75|| gurutvaṃ dainyamudvegaḥ sadanaṃ chardyarocakau| rasasthite bahistāpaḥ sāṅgamardo vijṛmbhaṇam||76|| raktoṣṇāḥ piḍakāstṛṣṇā saraktaṃ ṣṭhīvanaṃ muhuḥ| dāharāgabhramamadapralāpā raktasaṃsthite||77|| antardāhaḥ satṛṇmohaḥ saglāniḥ sṛṣṭaviṭkatā| daurgandhyaṃ gātravikṣepo jvare māṃsasthite bhavet||78|| svedastīvrā pipāsā ca pralāpo vamyabhīkṣṇaśaḥ| svagandhasyāsahatvaṃ ca medaḥsthe glānyarocakau||79|| virekavamane cobhe sāsthibhedaṃ prakūjanam| vikṣepaṇaṃ ca gātrāṇāṃ śvāsaścāsthigate jvare||80|| hikkā śvāsastathā kāsastamasaścātidarśanam| marmacchedo bahiḥ śaityaṃ dāho'ntaścaiva majjage||81|| śukrasthānagataḥ śukramokṣaṃ kṛtvā vināśya ca| prāṇaṃ vāyvagnisomaiśca sārdhaṃ gacchatyasau vibhuḥ||82|| rasaraktāśritaḥ sādhyo medomāṃsagataśca yaḥ| asthimajjagataḥ kṛcchraḥ śukrastho naiva siddhyati||83|| hetubhirlakṣaṇaiścoktaḥ pūrvamaṣṭavidho jvaraḥ| samāsenopadiṣṭasya vyāsataḥ śṛṇu lakṣaṇam||84|| śiroruk ‘romaharṣaśca dāhaśca parvabhedaḥ śirorujā’ iti pā. parvaṇāṃ bhedo dāho romṇāṃ praharṣaṇam| kaṇṭhāsyaśoṣo vamathustṛṣṇā mūrcchā bhramo'ruciḥ||85|| svapnanāśo'tivāgjṛmbhā vātapittajvarākṛtiḥ| śītako gauravaṃ tandrā staimityaṃ parvaṇāṃ ca ruk||86|| śirograhaḥ pratiśyāyaḥ kāsaḥ svedāpravartanam| santāpo madhyavegaśca vātaśleṣmajvarākṛtiḥ||87|| muhurdāho muhuḥ śītaṃ svedastambho ‘svedaḥ stambhaḥ’ iti pā. muhurmuhuḥ| mohaḥ kāso'rucistṛṣṇā śleṣmapittapravartanam||88|| liptatiktāsyatā tandrā śleṣmapittajvarākṛtiḥ| ityete dvandvajāḥ proktāḥ ...|89| ... sannipātaja ucyate||89|| sannipātajvarasyordhvaṃ trayodaśavidhasya hi| prāksūtritasya vakṣyāmi lakṣaṇaṃ vai pṛthak pṛthak||90|| bhramaḥ pipāsā dāhaśca gauravaṃ śiraso'tiruk| vātapittolbaṇe vidyālliṅgaṃ mandakaphe jvare||91|| śaityaṃ kāso'rucistandrāpipāsādāharugvyathāḥ| vātaśleṣmolbaṇe vyādhau liṅgaṃ pittāvare viduḥ||92|| chardiḥ śaityaṃ muhurdāhastṛṣṇā moho'sthivedanā| mandavāte vyavasyanti liṅgaṃ pittakapholbaṇe||93|| sandhyasthiśirasaḥ śūlaṃ pralāpo gauravaṃ bhramaḥ| vātolbaṇe syād dvyanuge tṛṣṇā kaṇṭhāsyaśuṣkatā||94|| raktaviṇmūtratā dāhaḥ svedastṛḍ balasaṅkṣayaḥ| mūrcchā ceti tridoṣe syālliṅgaṃ pitte garīyasi||95|| ālasyārucihṛllāsadāhavamyaratibhramaiḥ| kapholbaṇaṃ sannipātaṃ tandrākāsena cādiśet||96|| pratiśyā chardirālasyaṃ tandrā'rucyagnimārdavam| hīnavāte pittamadhye liṅgaṃ śleṣmādhike matam||97|| hāridramūtranetratvaṃ dāhastṛṣṇā bhramo'ruciḥ| hīnavāte madhyakaphe liṅgaṃ pittādhike matam||98|| śirorugvepathuḥ śvāsaḥ pralāpaśchardyarocakau| hīnapitte madhyakaphe liṅgaṃ syānmārutādhike||99|| śītako gauravaṃ tandrā pralāpo'sthiśiro'tiruk| hīnapitte vātamadhye liṅgaṃ śleṣmādhike viduḥ||100|| śvāsaḥ kāsaḥ pratiśyāyo mukhaśoṣo'tipārśvaruk| kaphahīne pittamadhye liṅgaṃ vātādhike matam||101|| varcobhedo'gnidaurbalyaṃ ‘parvabhedaḥ’ iti pā. tṛṣṇā dāho'rucirbhramaḥ| kaphahīne vātamadhye liṅgaṃ pittādhike viduḥ||102|| sannipātajvarasyordhvamato vakṣyāmi lakṣaṇam| kṣaṇe dāhaḥ kṣaṇe śītamasthisandhiśirorujā||103|| sāsrāve kaluṣe rakte nirbhugne cāpi darśane ‘locane’ iti pā.| sasvanau sarujau karṇau kaṇṭhaḥ śūkairivāvṛtaḥ||104|| tandrā mohaḥ pralāpaśca kāsaḥ śvāso'rucirbhramaḥ| paridagdhā kharasparśā jihvā srastāṅgatā param||105|| ṣṭhīvanaṃ raktapittasya kaphenonmiśritasya ca| śiraso loṭhanaṃ tṛṣṇā nidrānāśo hṛdi vyathā||106|| svedamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ cirāddarśanamalpaśaḥ| kṛśatvaṃ nātigātrāṇāṃ pratataṃ kaṇṭhakūjanam||107|| koṭhānāṃ śyāvaraktānāṃ maṇḍalānāṃ ca darśanam| mūkatvaṃ srotasāṃ pāko gurutvamudarasya ca||108|| cirāt pākaśca doṣāṇāṃ sannipātajvarākṛtiḥ|109| doṣe vibaddhe naṣṭe'gnau sarvasampūrṇalakṣaṇaḥ||109|| sannipātajvaro'sādhyaḥ kṛcchrasādhyastvato'nyathā|110| nidāne trividhā proktā yā pṛthagjajvarākṛtiḥ||110|| saṃsargasannipātānāṃ tayā ‘tathā’ iti pā. coktaṃ svalakṣaṇam|111| āganturaṣṭamo yastu sa nirdiṣṭaścaturvidhaḥ||111|| abhighātābhiṣaṅgābhyāmabhicārābhiśāpataḥ| śastraloṣṭakaśākāṣṭhamuṣṭyaratnitaladvijaiḥ||112|| tadvidhaiśca hate gātre jvaraḥ syādabhighātajaḥ| tatrābhighātaje vāyuḥ prāyo raktaṃ pradūṣayan||113|| savyathāśophavaivarṇyaṃ karoti sarujaṃ jvaram|114| kāmaśokabhayakrodhairabhiṣaktasya yo jvaraḥ||114|| so'bhiṣaṅgājvaro jñeyo yaśca bhūtābhiṣaṅgajaḥ| kāmaśokabhayādvāyuḥ, krodhāt pittaṃ, trayo malāḥ||115|| bhūtābhiṣaṅgāt kupyanti bhūtasāmānyalakṣaṇāḥ| bhūtādhikāre vyākhyātaṃ tadaṣṭavidhalakṣaṇam||116|| viṣavṛkṣānilasparśāttathā'nyairviṣasambhavaiḥ| abhiṣaktasya cāpyāhurjvarameke'bhiṣaṅgajam||117|| cikitsayā viṣaghnyaiva sa śamaṃ labhate naraḥ| abhicārābhiśāpābhyāṃ siddhānāṃ yaḥ pravartate||118|| sannipātajvaro ghoraḥ sa vijñeyaḥ suduḥsahaḥ| sannipātajvarasyoktaṃ liṅgaṃ yattasya tat smṛtam||119|| cittondriyaśarīrāṇāmartayo'nyāśca naikaśaḥ| prayogaṃ tvabhicārasya dṛṣṭvā śāpasya caiva hi||120|| svayaṃ śrutvā'numānena lakṣyate ‘lakṣayet’ iti pā. praśamena vā| vaividhyādabhicārasya śāpasya ca tadātmake||121|| yathākarmaprayogeṇa lakṣaṇaṃ syāt pṛthagvidham| dhyānaniḥśvāsabahulaṃ liṅgaṃ kāmajvare smṛtam||122|| śokaje bāṣpabahulaṃ trāsaprāyaṃ bhayajvare| krodhaje bahusaṃrambhaṃ bhūtāveśe tvamānuṣam||123|| mūrcchāmohamadaglānibhūyiṣṭhaṃ viṣasambhave| keṣāñcideṣāṃ liṅgānāṃ santāpo jāyate puraḥ||124|| paścāttulyaṃ tu keṣāñcideṣu kāmajvarādiṣu| kāmādijānāmuddiṣṭaṃ jvarāṇāṃ yadviśeṣaṇam||125|| kāmādijānāṃ rogāṇāmanyeṣāmapi tat smṛtam| manasyabhihate pūrvaṃ kāmādyairna tathā balam||126|| jvaraḥ prāpnoti vātādyairdeho yāvanna dūṣyati| dehe cābhiha(dru)te pūrvaṃ vātādyairna tathā balam||127|| jvaraḥ prāpnoti kāmādyairmano yāvanna dūṣyati|128| te pūrvaṃ kevalāḥ paścānnijairvyāmiśralakṣaṇāḥ||128|| hetvauṣadhaviśiṣṭāśca bhavantyāgantavo jvarāḥ|129| saṃsṛṣṭāḥ sannipatitāḥ pṛthagvā kupitā malāḥ||129|| rasākhyaṃ dhātumanvetya paktiṃ ‘paktisthānāt’ iti pā. sthānānnirasya ca| svena tenoṣmaṇa caiva kṛtvā dehoṣmaṇo balam||130|| srotāṃsi ruddhvā samprāptāḥ kevalaṃ dehamulbaṇāḥ| santāpamadhikaṃ dehe janayanti narastadā||131|| bhavatyatyuṣṇasarvāṅgo jvaritastena cocyate|132| srotasāṃ sanniruddhatvāt svedaṃ nā nādhigacchati||132|| svasthānāt pracyute cāgnau prāyaśastaruṇejvare|133| aruciścāvipākaśca gurutvamudarasya ca||133|| hṛdayasyāviśuddhiśca tandrā cālasyameva ca| jvaro'visargī balavān doṣāṇāmapravartanam||134|| lālāpraseko hṛllāsaḥ kṣunnāśo virasaṃ ‘'viśadaṃ’ iti pā. mukham| stabdhasuptaguruvaṃ ca gātrāṇāṃ bahumūtratā||135|| na viḍ jīrṇā na ca glānirjvarasyāmasya lakṣaṇam| jvaravego'dhikastṛṣṇā pralāpaḥ śvasanaṃ bhramaḥ||136|| malapravṛttirutkleśaḥ pacyamānasya lakṣaṇam|137| kṣut kṣāmatā laghutvaṃ ca gātrāṇāṃ jvaramārdavam||137|| doṣapravṛttiraṣṭāho nirāmajvaralakṣaṇam|138| navajvare divāsvapnasnānābhyaṅgānnamaithunam||138|| krodhapravātavyāyāmān kaṣāyāṃśca vivarjayet|139| jvare laṅghanamevādāvupadiṣṭamṛte jvarāt||139|| kṣayānilabhayakrodhakāmaśokaśramodbhavāt “āmāśayasamutthānāṃ pūrvaṃ laṅghanamauṣadham” ityuktaṃ, jvaro'pyāmāśayasamutthaḥ, atastatra laṅghanamupadiśati-jvare laṅghanamityādi| yadyapi laṅghanabṛṃhaṇīye “catuṣprakārā saṃśuddhiḥ” ityādinā daśavidhameva laṅghanamuktaṃ| tathā'pi vyāyāmapravātayorvarjanīyatvenaivoktatvāt, saṃśodhanādīnāṃ cāvasthāviśeṣaniyatatvāt, pāriśeṣyādatropavāsa eva laṅghanaśabdenocyate| ata eva laṅghanamevetyevakāreṇa saṃśodhanādirūpaṃ laṅghanaṃ niṣidhyate| tena jvarasya pūrvarūpe yallaghvaśanādividhānaṃ, tasya na niṣedhaḥ| vāgbhaṭenāpi “snānābhyaṅgapradehāṃśca pariśeṣaṃ ca laṅghanam” (vā. ci. a. 1) ityanena navajvare anaśanarūpalaṅghanāpekṣayā pariśeṣalaṅghanapratiṣedhaṃ kurvatā saṃśodhanādirūpaṃ laṅghanaṃ niṣidhyate| kiṃvā carakeṇa nidānasthāne “hitaṃ laghvaśanamapatarpaṇaṃ vā” (ni. a. 1) iti yaduktaṃ tat pūrvarūpāvasthāyāṃ, vyaktāyāṃ tu laṅghanamevetyevakāreṇa laghvaśanamapi niṣidhyate iti jñeyam| nanu laṅghanabṛṃhaṇīye kaphapittajvaracchardyādiṣu madhye jvaraṃ paṭhitvoktaṃ-“pācanaistān bhiṣak prājñaḥ prāyeṇādāvupācaret” (ca.sū.a.22) iti, iha tu laṅghanamevādāvityato virodhaḥ| naivaṃ, tatra bheṣajaprayogasyādau pācanaṃ, natu jvarasyādāvityavagamyate| kiṃvā ādāveva laṅghanaṃ kāryamiti yojyaṃ, tena jīrṇajvare na laṅghanaṃ kāryamiti bodhayati| uktaṃ hi vāgbhaṭe-“śuddhavātakṣayāgantujīrṇajvariṣu laṅghanam| neṣyate teṣvabhihitaṃ śamanaṃ yanna karśanam” ( vā. ci. a. 1) iti| hārītena tu “pittaśleṣmaviśuddhyarthaṃ kuryādvamanamāditaḥ” iti yaduktaṃ, tat “kaphapradhānān” ityādivakṣyamāṇāvasthāyāṃ jñeyam” iti śivadāsasenaḥ|140| laṅghanena kṣayaṃ nīte doṣe sandhukṣite'nale||140|| vijvaratvaṃ laghutvaṃ ca kṣuccaivāsyopajāyate ‘lāghavaṃ ca śarīrasya kṣuccaivāsyopajāyate’ iti pā.| prāṇāvirodhinā cainaṃ laṅghanenopapādayet||141|| balādhiṣṭhānamārogyaṃ yadartho'yaṃ kriyākramaḥ|142| laṅghanaṃ svedanaṃ kālo yavāgvastiktako rasaḥ||142|| pācanānyavipakvānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ taruṇe jvare|143| tṛṣyate salilaṃ coṣṇaṃ dadyādvātakaphajvare ‘vātakaphātmake’ iti pā.||143|| madyotthe paittike cātha śītalaṃ tiktakaiḥ śṛtam| dīpanaṃ pācanaṃ caiva jvaraghnamubhayaṃ hi tat||144|| srotasāṃ śodhanaṃ balyaṃ rucisvedakaraṃ śivam|145| mustaparpaṭakośīracandanodīcyanāgaraiḥ||145|| śṛtaśītaṃ jalaṃ dadyāt pipāsājvaraśāntaye|146| kaphapradhānānutkliṣṭān doṣānāmāśayasthitān||146|| buddhvā jvarakarān kāle vamyānāṃ vamanairharet|147| anupasthitadoṣāṇāṃ vamanaṃ taruṇejvare||147|| hṛdrogaṃ śvāsamānāhaṃ mohaṃ ‘kāsaṃ ca kurute bhṛśam’ iti pā. ca janayedbhṛśam| sarvadehānugāḥ sāmā dhātusthā asunirharāḥ ‘duḥkhanirharāḥ’ iti pā.||148|| doṣāḥ phalānāmāmānāṃ ‘phalebhya āmebhyaḥ’ iti pā. svarasā iva sātyayāḥ|149| vamitaṃ laṅghitaṃ kāle yavāgūbhirupācaret||149|| yathāsvauṣadhasiddhābhirmaṇḍapūrvābhirāditaḥ| yāvajjvaramṛdūbhāvāt ṣaḍahaṃ vā vicakṣaṇaḥ||150|| tasyāgnirdīpyate tābhiḥ samidbhiriva pāvakaḥ| tāśca bheṣajasaṃyogāllaghutvāccāgnidīpanāḥ||151|| vātamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ doṣāṇāṃ ‘vibandhasyānulomikāḥ’ iti pā. cānulomanāḥ| svedanāya dravoṣṇatvāddravatvāttṛṭpraśāntaye||152|| āhārabhāvāt prāṇāya saratvāllāghavāya ca| jvaraghnyo jvarasātmyatvāttasmāt ‘tasmāt pūrvaṃ samācaret’ iti pā. peyābhirāditaḥ||153|| jvarānupacareddhīmānṛte ‘yavāgūbhirjvarān vidvānṛte’ iti pā. madyasamutthitāt| madātyaye madyanitye grīṣme pittakaphādhike||154|| ūrdhvage raktapitte ca yavāgūrna hitā jvare|155| tatra tarpaṇamevāgre prayojyaṃ ‘pradeyaṃ’ iti pā. lājasaktubhiḥ||155|| jvarāpahaiḥ phalarasairyuktaṃ samadhuśarkaram|156| tataḥ sātmyabalāpekṣī bhojayejjīrṇatarpaṇam||156|| tanunā mudgayūṣeṇa jāṅgalānāṃ rasena vā| annakāleṣu cāpyasmai vidheyaṃ dantadhāvanam||157|| yo'sya vaktrarasastasmādviparītaṃ priyaṃ ca yat| tadasya mukhavaiśadyaṃ prakāṅkṣāṃ cānnapānayoḥ||158|| dhatte rasaviśeṣāṇāmabhijñatvaṃ karoti yat| viśodhya drumaśākhāgrairāsyaṃ prakṣālya cāsakṛt||159|| mastvikṣurasamadyādyairyathāhāramavāpnuyāt|160| pācanaṃ śamanīyaṃ vā kaṣāyaṃ pāyayedbhiṣak||160|| jvaritaṃ ṣaḍahe'tīte laghvannapratibhojitam|161| stabhyante na ‘na cyavante ca’ iti pā. vipacyante kurvanti viṣamajvaram||161|| doṣā baddhāḥ kaṣāyeṇa stambhitvāttaruṇe jvare| na tu kalpanamuddiśya kaṣāyaḥ pratiṣidhyate||162|| yaḥ kaṣāyakaṣāyaḥ ‘kaṣāyaḥ kaṣāyaḥ’ iti pā. syāt sa varjyastaruṇajvare|163| yūṣairamlairanamlairvā jāṅgalairvā rasairhitaiḥ||163|| daśāhaṃ yāvadaśnīyāllaghvannaṃ jvaraśāntaye|164| ata ūrdhvaṃ kaphe mande vātapittottare jvare||164|| paripakveṣu doṣeṣu sarpiṣpānaṃ yathā'mṛtam|165| nirdaśāhamapi jñātvā kaphottaramalaṅghitam||165|| na sarpiḥ pāyayedvaidyaḥ kaṣāyaistamupācaret ‘śamanaistamupācaret’ iti pā.| yāvallaghutvādaśanaṃ dadyānmāṃsarasena ca||166|| balaṃ hyalaṃ nigrahāya doṣāṇāṃ, balakṛcca tat ‘balaṃ hyalaṃ doṣaharaṃ, paraṃ tacca balapradam’ iti pā.|167| dāhatṛṣṇāparītasya vātapittottaraṃ jvaram||167|| baddhapracyutadoṣaṃ vā nirāmaṃ payasā jayet|168| kriyābhirābhiḥ praśamaṃ na prayāti yadā jvaraḥ||168|| akṣīṇabalamāṃsāgneḥ ‘akṣīṇabalamāṃsasya’ iti pā. śamayettaṃ virecanaiḥ|169| jvarakṣīṇasya na hitaṃ vamanaṃ na virecanam||169|| kāmaṃ tu payasā tasya nirūhairvā harenmalān| nirūho balamagniṃ ca vijvaratvaṃ mudaṃ rucim||170|| paripakveṣu doṣeṣu prayuktaḥ śīghramāvahet|171| pittaṃ vā kaphapittaṃ vā pittāśayagataṃ haret||171|| sraṃsanaṃ trīnmalān bastirharet pakvāśayasthitān|172| jvare purāṇe saṅkṣīṇe kaphapitte dṛḍhāgnaye||172|| rūkṣabaddhapurīṣāya pradadyādanuvāsanam|173| gaurave śirasaḥ śūle vibaddheṣvindriyeṣu ca||173|| jīrṇajvare rucikaraṃ kuryānmūrdhavirecanam|174| abhyaṅgāṃśca pradehāṃśca pariṣekāvagāhane||174|| vibhajya śītoṣṇakṛtaṃ ‘śītoṣṇatayā’ iti pā. kuryājjīrṇe jvare bhiṣak| tairāśu praśamaṃ yāti bahirmārgagato jvaraḥ||175|| labhante sukhamaṅgāni balaṃ varṇaśca vardhate|176| dhūpanāñjanayogaiśca yānti jīrṇajvarāḥ śamam||176|| tvaṅmātraśeṣā yeṣāṃ ca bhavatyāganturanvayaḥ|177| iti kriyākramaḥ siddho jvaraghnaḥ samprakāśitaḥ||177|| yeṣāṃ tveṣa kramastāni dravyāṇyūrdhvamataḥ śṛṇu| raktaśālyādayaḥ śastāḥ purāṇāḥ ṣaṣṭikaiḥ saha||178|| yavāgvodanalājārthe jvaritānāṃ jvarāpahāḥ|179| lājapeyāṃ sukhajarāṃ pippalīnāgaraiḥ śṛtām||179|| pibejjvarī jvaraharāṃ kṣudvānalpāgnirāditaḥ| amlābhilāṣī tāmeva dāḍimāmlāṃ sanāgarām||180|| sṛṣṭaviṭ paittiko vā'tha śītāṃ madhuyutāṃ pibet| peyāṃ vā raktaśālīnāṃ pārśvabastiśiroruji||181|| śvadaṃṣṭrākaṇṭakāribhyāṃ siddhāṃ jvaraharāṃ pibet| jvarātisārī peyāṃ vā pibet sāmlāṃ śṛtāṃ naraḥ||182|| pṛśniparṇībalābilvanāgarotpaladhānyakaiḥ| śṛtāṃ vidārīgandhādyairdīpanīṃ svedanīṃ naraḥ||183|| kāsī śvāsī ca hikkī ca yavāgūṃ jvaritaḥ pibet| vibaddhavarcāḥ sayavāṃ pippalyāmalakaiḥ śṛtām||184|| sarpiṣmatīṃ pibet peyāṃ jvarī doṣānulomanīm| koṣṭhe vibaddhe saruji pibet peyāṃ śṛtāṃ jvarī||185|| mṛdvīkāpippalīmūlacavyāmalakanāgaraiḥ| pibet sabilvāṃ peyāṃ vā jvare saparikartike||186|| balāvṛkṣāmlakolāmlakalaśīdhāvanīśṛtām| asvedanidrastṛṣṇārtaḥ pibet peyāṃ saśarkarām||187|| nāgarāmalakaiḥ siddhāṃ ghṛtabhṛṣṭāṃ jvarāpahām|188| mudgānmasūrāṃścaṇakān kulatthān samakuṣṭakān||188|| yūṣārthe yūṣasātmyānāṃ ‘yūṣasātmyāya jvaritāya’ iti pā. jvaritānāṃ pradāpayet|189| paṭolapatraṃ saphalaṃ kulakaṃ pāpacelikam||189|| karkoṭakaṃ kaṭhillaṃ ca vidyācchākaṃ jvare hitam|190| lāvān kapiñjalāneṇāṃścakorānupacakrakān||190|| kuraṅgān kālapucchāṃśca hariṇān pṛṣatāñchaśān| pradadyānmāṃsasātmyāya jvaritāya jvarāpahān||191|| īṣadamlānanamlān vā rasān kāle vicakṣaṇaḥ| kukkuṭāṃśca mayūrāṃśca tittirikrauñcavartakān||192|| gurūṣṇatvānna śaṃsanti jvare keciccikitsakāḥ| laṅghanenānilabalaṃ jvare yadyadhikaṃ bhavet||193|| bhiṣaṅmātrāvikalpajño ‘mātrāvikalpajña iti vikalpo viśiṣṭakalpanā saṃskāra ityarthaḥ| tena tāvatī mātrā kartavyā, tādṛśaśca saṃskāraḥ kāryaḥ, yathā laghutvānuṣṇatve bhavata ityarthaḥ’ iti śivadāsasenaḥ dadyāttānapi kālavit|194| gharmāmbu cānupānārthaṃ tṛṣitāya pradāpayet||194|| madyaṃ vā madyasātmyāya yathādoṣaṃ yathābalam|195| gurūṣṇasnigdhamadhurān kaṣāyāṃśca navajvare||195|| āhārān doṣapaktyarthaṃ prāyaśaḥ parivarjayet| annapānakramaḥ siddho jvaraghnaḥ samprakāśitaḥ||196|| ata ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyante kaṣāyā jvaranāśanāḥ| pākyaṃ śītakaṣāyaṃ vā mustaparpaṭakaṃ pibet||197|| sanāgaraṃ parpaṭakaṃ pibedvā sadurālabham| kirātatiktakaṃ mustaṃ guḍūcīṃ viśvabheṣajam||198|| pāṭhāmuśīraṃ sodīcyaṃ pibedvā jvaraśāntaye| jvaraghnā dīpanāścaite kaṣāyā doṣapācanāḥ||199|| tṛṣṇārucipraśamanā mukhavairasyanāśanāḥ|200| kaliṅgakāḥ paṭolasya patraṃ kaṭukarohiṇī||200|| paṭolaḥ sārivā mustaṃ pāṭhā kaṭukarohiṇī| nimbaḥ paṭolastriphalā mṛdvīkā mustavatsakau||101|| kirātatiktamamṛtā candanaṃ viśvabheṣajam| guḍūcyāmalakaṃ mustamardhaślokasamāpanāḥ||202|| kaṣāyāḥ śamayantyāśu pañca pañcavidhāñjvarān| santataṃ satatānyedyustṛtīyakacaturthakān||203|| vatsakāragvadhau pāṭhāṃ ṣaḍgranthāṃ kaṭurohiṇīm| mūrvāṃ sātiviṣāṃ nimbaṃ paṭolaṃ dhanvayāsakam||204|| vacāṃ mustamuśīraṃ ca madhukaṃ triphalāṃ balām| pākyaṃ śītakaṣāyaṃ vā pibejjvaraharaṃ naraḥ||205|| madhūkamustamṛdvīkākāśmaryāṇi parūṣakam| trāyamāṇāmuśīraṃ ca triphalāṃ kaṭurohiṇīm||206|| pītvā niśisthitaṃ janturjvarācchīghraṃ vimucyate|207| jātyāmalakamustāni tadvaddhanvayavāsakam||207|| vibaddhadoṣo jvaritaḥ kaṣāyaṃ saguḍaṃ pibet| triphalāṃ trāyamāṇāṃ ca mṛdvīkāṃ kaṭurohiṇīm||208|| pittaśleṣmaharastveṣa kaṣāyo hyānulomikaḥ| trivṛtāśarkarāyuktaḥ pittaśleṣmajvarāpahaḥ||209|| bṛhatyau vatsakaṃ mustaṃ devadāru mahauṣadham| kolavallī ca yogo'yaṃ sannipātajvarāpahaḥ||210|| śaṭī puṣkaramūlaṃ ca vyāghrī śṛṅgī durālabhā| guḍūcī nāgaraṃ pāṭhā kirātaṃ kaṭurohiṇī||211|| eṣa śaṭyādiko vargaḥ sannipātajvarāpahaḥ| kāsahṛdgrahapārśvārtiśvāsatandrāsu śasyate||212|| bṛhatyau pauṣkaraṃ bhārgī śaṭī śṛṅgī durālabhā| vatsakasya ca bījāni paṭolaṃ kaṭurohiṇī||213|| bṛhatyādirgaṇaḥ proktaḥ sannipātajvarāpahaḥ| kāsādiṣu ca sarveṣu dadyāt sopadraveṣu ca||214|| kaṣāyāśca yavāgvaśca pipāsājvaranāśanāḥ| nirdiṣṭā bheṣajādhyāye bhiṣaktānapi yojayet||215|| jvarāḥ kaṣāyairvamanairlaṅghanairlaghubhojanaiḥ| rūkṣasya ye na śāmyanti sarpisteṣāṃ bhiṣagjitam||216|| rūkṣaṃ tejo jvarakaraṃ tejasā rūkṣitasya ca| yaḥ syādanubalo dhātuḥ snehavadhyaḥ ‘snehasādhyaḥ’ iti pā. sa cānilaḥ||217|| kaṣāyāḥ sarva evaite sarpiṣā saha yojitāḥ| prayojyā jvaraśāntyarthamagnisandhukṣaṇāḥ śivāḥ||218|| pippalyaścandanaṃ mustamuśīraṃ kaṭurohiṇī| kaliṅgakāstāmalakī sārivā'tiviṣā sthirā||219|| drākṣāmalakabilvāni trāyamāṇā nidigdhikā| siddhamitairghṛtaṃ sadyo jīrṇajvaramapohati||220|| kṣayaṃ kāsaṃ śiraḥśūlaṃ pārśvaśūlaṃ halīmakam| aṃsābhitāpamāgniṃ ca viṣamaṃ sanniyacchati||221|| vāsāṃ guḍūcīṃ triphalāṃ trāyamāṇāṃ yavāsakam| paktvā tena kaṣāyeṇa payasā dviguṇena ca||222|| pippalīmustamṛdvīkācandanotpalanāgaraiḥ| kalkīkṛtaiśca vipaceddhṛtaṃ jīrṇajvarāpaham||223|| balāṃ śvadaṃṣṭrāṃ bṛhatīṃ kalasīṃ dhāvanīṃ sthirām| nimbaṃ parpaṭakaṃ mustaṃ trāyamāṇāṃ durālabhām||224|| kṛtvā kaṣāyaṃ peṣyārthe dadyāttāmalakīṃ śaṭīm| drākṣāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ ca medāmāmalakāni ca||225|| ghṛtaṃ payaśca tat siddhaṃ sarpirjvaraharaṃ param| kṣayakāsaśiraḥśūlapārśvaśūlāṃsatāpanut ‘tṛṣṇākāsa...’ iti pā.||226|| jvaribhyo bahudoṣebhya ūrdhvaṃ cādhaśca buddhimān| dadyāt saṃśodhanaṃ kāle kalpe yadupadekṣyate||227|| madanaṃ pippalībhirvā kaliṅgairmadhukena vā| yuktamuṣṇāmbunā peyaṃ vamanaṃ jvaraśāntaye||228|| kṣaudrāmbunā rasenekṣorathavā lavaṇāmbunā| jvare pracchardanaṃ śastaṃ madyairvā tarpaṇena vā||229|| mṛdvīkāmalakānāṃ vā rasaṃ praskandanaṃ pibet| rasamāmalakānāṃ vā ghṛtabhṛṣṭaṃ jvarāpaham||230|| lihyādvā traivṛtaṃ cūrṇaṃ saṃyuktaṃ madhusarpiṣā| pibedvā kṣaudramāvāpya saghṛtaṃ triphalārasam||231|| āragvadhaṃ vā payasā mṛdvīkānāṃ rasena vā| trivṛtāṃ trāyamāṇāṃ vā payasā jvaritaḥ pibet||232|| jvarādvimucyate pītvā mṛdvīkābhiḥ sahābhayām| payo'nupānamuṣṇaṃ vā pītvā drākṣārasaṃ naraḥ||233|| kāsācchvāsācchiraḥśūlātpārśvaśūlāccirajvarāt| mucyate jvaritaḥ pītvā pañcamūlīśṛtaṃ payaḥ||234|| eraṇḍamūlotkvathitaṃ jvarāt saparikartikāt| payo vimucyate pītvā tadvadbilvaśalāṭubhiḥ||235|| trikaṇṭakabalāvyāghrīguḍanāgarasādhitam| varcomūtravibandhaghnaṃ śophajvaraharaṃ payaḥ||236|| sanāgaraṃ samṛdvīkaṃ saghṛtakṣaudraśarkaram| śṛtaṃ payaḥ sakharjūraṃ pipāsājvaranāśanam||237|| caturguṇenāmbhasā vā śṛtaṃ jvaraharaṃ payaḥ| dhāroṣṇaṃ vā payaḥ sadyo vātapittajvaraṃ jayet||238|| jīrṇajvarāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ payaḥ praśamanaṃ param| peyaṃ taduṣṇaṃ śītaṃ vā yathāsvaṃ bheṣajaiḥ śṛtam||239|| prayojayejjvaraharānnirūhān sānuvāsanān| pakvāśayagate doṣe vakṣyante ye ca siddhiṣu||240|| paṭolāriṣṭapatrāṇi sośīraścaturaṅgulaḥ| hrīberaṃ rohiṇī tiktā śvadaṃṣṭrā madanāni ca||241|| sthirā balā ca tat sarvaṃ payasyardhodake śṛtam| kṣīrāvaśeṣaṃ niryūhaṃ saṃyuktaṃ madhusarpiṣā||242|| kalkairmadanamustānāṃ pippalyā madhukasya ca| vatsakasya ca saṃyuktaṃ bastiṃ dadyājjvarāpaham||243|| śuddhe mārge hṛte doṣe viprasanneṣu dhātuṣu| gatāṅgaśūlo laghvaṅgaḥ sadyo bhavati vijvaraḥ||244|| āragvadhamuśīraṃ ca madanasya phalaṃ tathā| catasraḥ parṇinīścaiva ‘parṇīścatasro madhukaṃ’ iti pā. niryūhamupakalpayet||245|| priyaṅgurmadanaṃ mustaṃ śatāhvā madhuyaṣṭikā| kalkaḥ sarpirguḍaḥ kṣaudraṃ jvaraghno bastiruttamaḥ||246|| guḍūcīṃ trāyamāṇāṃ ca candanaṃ madhukaṃ vṛṣam| sthirāṃ balāṃ pṛśniparṇīṃ madanaṃ ceti sādhayet||247|| rasaṃ jāṅgalamāṃsasya rasena sahitaṃ bhiṣak| pippalīphalamustānāṃ kalkena madhukasya ca||248|| īṣatsalavaṇaṃ yuktyā nirūhaṃ madhusarpiṣā| jvarapraśamanaṃ dadyādbalasvedarucipradam||249|| jīvantīṃ madhukaṃ medāṃ pippalīṃ madanaṃ vacām| ṛddhiṃ rāsnāṃ balāṃ viśvaṃ ‘bilvaṃ’ iti pā. śatapuṣpāṃ śatāvarīm||250|| piṣṭvā kṣīraṃ jalaṃ sarpistailaṃ ca vipacedbhiṣak| ānuvāsanikaṃ snehametaṃ vidyājjvarāpaham||251|| paṭolapicumardābhyāṃ guḍūcyā madhukena ca| madanaiśca śṛtaḥ sneho jvaraghnamanuvāsanam||252|| candanāgurukāśmaryapaṭolamadhukotpalaiḥ| siddhaḥ sneho jvaraharaḥ snehabastiḥ praśasyate||253|| yaduktaṃ bheṣajādhyāye vimāne rogabheṣaje| śirovirecanaṃ kuryādyuktijñastajjvarāpaham||254|| yacca nāvanikaṃ tailaṃ yāśca tailaṃ yāśca prāgdhūmavartayaḥ| mātrāśitīye nirdiṣṭāḥ prayojyāstā jvareṣvapi||255|| abhyaṅgāṃśca pradehāṃśca pariṣekāṃśca kārayet| yathābhilāṣaṃ śītoṣṇaṃ vibhajya dvividhaṃ jvaram||256|| sahasradhautaṃ sarpirvā tailaṃ vā candanādikam| dāhajvarapraśamanaṃ dadyādabhyañjanaṃ bhiṣak||257|| atha candanādyaṃ tailamupadekṣyāmaḥ- candanabhadraśrīkālānusāryakālīyakapadmāpadmakośīrasārivāmadhukaprapauṇḍarīkanāgapuṣpodīcyavanyapadmotpalanalinakumuda- saugandhikapuṇḍarīkaśatapatrabisamṛṇālaśālūkaśaivālakaśerukānantākuśakāśekṣudarbhaśaranalaśālimūlajambuvetasavānīragundrā- kakubhāsanāśvakarṇasyandanavātapothaśālatāladhavatiniśakhadirakadarakadambakāśmaryaphalasarjaplakṣavaṭakapītanodumbarāśvattha- nyagrodhadhātakīdūrvetkaṭaśṛṅgāṭakamañjiṣṭhājyotiṣmatīpuṣkarabījakrauñcādanabadarīkovidārakadalī- saṃvartakāriṣṭaśataparvāśītakumbhikāśatāvarīśrīparṇīśrāvaṇīmahāśrāvaṇīrohiṇīśītapākyodanapākīkālabalāpayasyāvidārī- jīvakarṣabhakamedāmahāmedāmadhurasarṣyaproktātṛṇaśūnyamocarasāṭarūṣakabakulakuṭajapaṭolanimbaśālmalīnārikela- kharjūramṛdvīkāpriyālapriyaṅgudhanvanātmāguptāmadhūkānāmanyeṣāṃ ‘... śvetakumbhikā ...’ iti pā. ca śītavīryāṇāṃ yathālābhamauṣadhānāṃ kaṣāyaṃ kārayet| tena kaṣāyeṇa dviguṇitapayasā teṣāmeva ca kalkena kaṣāyārdhamātraṃ mṛdvagninā sādhayettailam| etattailamabhyaṅgāt sadyo dāhajvaramapanayati| etaireva cauṣadhairaślakṣṇapiṣṭaiḥ suśītaiḥ pradehaṃ kārayet| etaireva ca śṛtaśītaṃ salilamavagāhapariṣekārthaṃ prayuñjīta||258|| iti candanādyaṃ tailam| madhvāranālakṣīradadhighṛtasalilasekāvagāhāśca sadyo dāhajvaramapanayanti śītasparśatvāt||259|| bhavanti cātra- pauṣkareṣu suśīteṣu padmotpaladaleṣu ca| kadalīnāṃ ca patreṣu kṣaumeṣu vimaleṣu ca||260|| candanodakaśīteṣu śīte ‘supyāddāhārditaḥ sukham’ iti pā. dhārāgṛhe'pi vā| himāmbusikte sadane dāhārtaḥ ‘śīte dhārāgṛhe'pi vā’ iti pā. saṃviśet sukham||261|| hemaśaṅkhapravālānāṃ maṇīnāṃ mauktikasya ca| candanodakaśītānāṃ saṃsparśānurasān ‘saṃsparśānurasā’ iti pā. spṛśet||262|| sragbhirnīlotpalaiḥ padmairvyajanairvividhairapi| śītavātāvahairvyajjyeccandanodakavarṣibhiḥ ‘śītavātakarairvījyaḥ’ iti pā.||263|| nadyastaḍāgāḥ padminyo hradāśca vimalodakāḥ| avagāhe hitā dāhatṛṣṇāglānijvarāpahāḥ||264|| priyāḥ pradakṣiṇācārāḥ pramadāścandanokṣitāḥ| sāntvayeyuḥ paraiḥ kāmairmaṇimauktikabhūṣaṇāḥ||265|| śītāni cānnapānāni śītānyupavanāni ca| vāyavaścandrapādāśca śītā dāhajvarāpahāḥ||266|| athoṣṇābhiprāyiṇāṃ jvaritānāmabhyaṅgādīnupakramānupadekṣyāmaḥ- agurukuṣṭhatagarapatranaladaśaileyadhyāmakahareṇukāsthauṇeyakakṣemakailāvarāṅgadalapuratamālapatrabhūtīkarohiṣasaralaśallakī- devadārvagnimanthabilvasyonākakāśmaryapāṭalāpunarnavāvṛścīrakaṇṭakārībṛhatīśālaparṇīpṛśniparṇīmāṣaparṇīmudgaparṇīgokṣurakairaṇḍa- śobhāñjanakavaruṇārkacirabilvatilvakaśaṭīpuṣkaramūlagaṇḍīrorubūkapattūrākṣīvāśmāntakaśigrumātuluṅgapīlukamūlakaparṇī- tilaparṇīpīluparṇīmeṣaśṛṅgīhiṃsrādantaśaṭhairāvatakabhallātakāsphotakāṇḍīrātmajaikeṣīkākarañjadhānyakājamoda- pṛthvīkāsumukhasurasakuṭherakakālamālakaparṇāsakṣavakaphaṇijjhakabhūstṛṇaśṛṅgaverapippalīsarṣapāśvagandhārāsnāruhārohāvacābalātibalā- guḍūcīśatapuṣpāśītavallīnākulīgandhanākulīśvetājyotiṣmatīcitrakādhyaṇḍāmlacāṅgerī- tilabadarakulatthamāṣāṇāmevaṃvidhānāmanyeṣāṃ ‘…kāṇḍīrātmaguptākākāṇḍaiṣīkā...’ iti pā.‘…surasakarakakaṇḍīrakuṭheraka...’ iti pā.‘…ruhāvarohā...’ iti pā. coṣṇavīryāṇāṃ yathālābhamauṣadhānāṃ kaṣāyaṃ kārayet, tena kaṣāyeṇa teṣāmeva ca kalkena surāsauvīrakatuṣodakamaireyamedakadadhimaṇḍāranālakaṭvaraprativinītena tailapātraṃ vipācayet| tena sukhoṣṇena tailenoṣṇābhiprāyiṇaṃ jvaritamabhyañjyāt, tathā śītajvaraḥ praśāmyati; etaireva cauṣadhaiḥ ślakṣṇapiṣṭaiḥ sukhoṣṇaiḥ pradehaṃ kārayet, etaireva ca śṛtaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ salilamavagāhanārthaṃ pariṣekārthaṃ ca prayuñjīta śītajvarapraśamārtham||267|| ityagurvādyaṃ tailam| bhavanti cātra- trayodaśavidhaḥ svedaḥ svedādhyāye nidarśitaḥ| mātrākālavidā yuktaḥ sa ca śītajvarāpahaḥ||268|| sā kuṭī tacca śayanaṃ taccāvacchādanaṃ jvaram| śītaṃ praśamayantyāśu dhūpāścāgurujā ghanāḥ||269|| cārūpacitagātryaśca taruṇyo yauvanoṣmaṇā| āśleṣācchamayantyāśu pramadāḥ śiśirajvaram||270|| svedanānyannapānāni vātaśleṣmaharāṇi ca| śītajvaraṃ jayantyāśu saṃsargabalayojanāt||271|| vātaje śramaje caiva purāṇe kṣataje jvare| laṅghanaṃ na hitaṃ vidyācchamanaistānupācaret||272|| vikṣipyāmāśayoṣmāṇaṃ yasmādgatvā rasaṃ nṛṇām| jvaraṃ kurvanti doṣāstu hīyate'gnibalaṃ tataḥ||273|| yathā prajvalito vahniḥ sthālyāmindhanavānapi| na pacatyodanaṃ samyaganilaprerito bahiḥ||274|| paktisthānāttathā doṣairūṣmā kṣipto bahirnṛṇām| na pacatyabhyavahṛtaṃ kṛcchrāt pacati vā laghu||275|| ato'gnibalarakṣārthaṃ laṅghanādikramo hitaḥ| saptāhena hi pacyante saptadhātugatā malāḥ||276|| nirāmaścāpyataḥ prokto jvaraḥ prāyo'ṣṭame'hani| udīrṇadoṣastvalpāgniraśnan guru viśeṣataḥ||277|| mucyate sahasā prāṇaiściraṃ kliśyati vā naraḥ| etasmātkāraṇādvidvān vātike'pyādito jvare||278|| nāti gurvati vā snigdhaṃ bhojayet sahasā naram| jvare mārutaje tvādāvanapekṣyāpi hi kramam||279|| kuryānniranubandhānāmabhyaṅgādīnupakramān| pāyayitvā kaṣāyaṃ ca bhojayedrasabhojanam||280|| jīrṇajvaraharaṃ kuryāt sarvaśaścāpyupakramam| śleṣmalānāmavātānāṃ jvaro'nuṣṇaḥ ‘'nuṣṇe’ iti pā. kaphādhikaḥ||281|| paripākaṃ na saptāhenāpi yāti mṛdūṣmaṇām| taṃ krameṇa yathoktena laṅghanālpāśanādinā||282|| ādaśāhamupakramya kaṣāyādyairupācaret|283| sāmā ye ye ca kaphajāḥ kaphapittajvarāśca ye||283|| laṅghanaṃ laṅghanīyoktaṃ teṣu kāryaṃ prati prati|284| vamanaiśca virekaiśca bastibhiśca yathākramam||284|| jvarānupacareddhīmān kaphapittānilodbhavān|285| saṃsṛṣṭān sannipatitān buddhvā taratamaiḥ samaiḥ||285|| jvarān doṣakramāpekṣī yathoktairauṣadhairjayet| vardhanenaikadoṣasya kṣapaṇenocchritasya vā||286|| kaphasthānānupūrvyā vā sannipātajvaraṃ jayet|287| sannipātajvarasyānte karṇamūle sudārūṇaḥ||287|| śothaḥ sañjāyate tena kaścideva pramucyate| raktāvasecanaiḥ śīghraṃ sarpiṣpānaiśca taṃ jayet||288|| pradehaiḥ kaphapittaghnairnāvanaiḥ kavalagrahaiḥ|289| śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādyairjvaro yasya na śāmyati||289|| śākhānusārī raktasya ‘tasyāśu muñcedbāhvoḥ kramāt sirām’ iti yogīndranāthasenasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ so'vasekāt praśāmyati|290| visarpeṇābhighātena yaśca visphoṭakairjvaraḥ||290|| tatrādau sarpiṣaḥ pānaṃ kaphapittottaro na cet|291| daurbalyāddehadhātūnāṃ jvaro jīrṇo'nuvartate||291|| balyeḥ sambṛṃhaṇaistasmādāhāraistamupācaret|292| karma sādhāraṇaṃ jahyāttṛtīyakacaturthakau ‘kuryāttṛtīyakacaturthake’ iti pā.||292|| āganturanubandho hi prāyaśo viṣamajvare| vātapradhānaṃ sarpirbhirbastibhiḥ sānuvāsanaiḥ||293|| snigdhoṣṇairannapānaiśca śamayedviṣamajvaram| virecanena payasā sarpiṣā saṃskṛtena ca||294|| viṣamaṃ tiktaśītaiśca jvaraṃ pittottaraṃ jayet| vamanaṃ pācanaṃ rūkṣamannapānaṃ vilaṅghanam||295|| kaṣāyoṣṇaṃ ca viṣame jvare śastaṃ kaphottare|296| yogāḥ parāḥ ‘paraṃ’ iti pā. pravakṣyante viṣamajvaranāśanāḥ||296|| prayoktavyā matimatā doṣādīn pravibhajya te| surā samaṇḍā pānārthe bhakṣyārthe caraṇāyudhaḥ||297|| tittiriśca mayūraśca prayojyā viṣamajvare| pibedvā ṣaṭpalaṃ sarpirabhayāṃ vā prayojayet||298|| triphalāyāḥ kaṣāyaṃ vā guḍūcyā rasameva vā| nīlinīmajagandhāṃ ca trivṛtāṃ kaṭurohiṇīm||299|| pibejjvarāgame yuktyā snehasvedopapāditaḥ| sarpiṣo mahatīṃ mātrāṃ pītvā vā chardayet punaḥ||300|| upayujyānnapānaṃ vā prabhūtaṃ punarullikhet| sānnaṃ madyaṃ prabhūtaṃ vā pītvā svapyājjvarāgame||301|| āsthāpanaṃ yāpanaṃ vā kārayedviṣamajvare| payasā vṛṣadaṃśasya śakṛdvā ‘śakṛdvegāgame’ iti pā. tadahaḥ pibet||302|| vṛṣasya dadhimaṇḍena surayā vā ‘vā'tha saindhavam’ iti pā. sasaindhavam| pippalyāstriphalāyāśca dadhnastakrasya sarpiṣaḥ||303|| pañcagavyasya payasaḥ prayogo viṣamajvare| rasonasya satailasya prāgbhaktamupasevanam||304|| medyānāmuṣṇavīryāṇāmāmiṣāṇāṃ ca bhakṣaṇam| hiṅgutulyā tu vaiyāghrī vasā nasyaṃ sasaindhavā||305|| purāṇasarpiḥ siṃhasya vasā tadvat sasaindhavā| saindhavaṃ pippalīnāṃ ca taṇḍulāḥ samanaḥśilāḥ||306|| netrāñjanaṃ tailapiṣṭaṃ śasyate viṣamajvare| palaṅkaṣā nimbapatraṃ vacā kuṣṭhaṃ harītakī||307|| sarṣapāḥ sayavāḥ sarpirdhūpanaṃ jvaranāśanam| ye dhūmā dhūpanaṃ yacca nāvanaṃ cāñjanaṃ ca yat||308|| manovikāre nirdiṣṭaṃ kāryaṃ tadviṣamajvare| maṇīnāmoṣadhīnāṃ ca maṅgalyānāṃ viṣasya ca||309|| dhāraṇādagadānāṃ ca sevanānna bhavejjvaraḥ|310| somaṃ sānucaraṃ devaṃ samātṛgaṇamīśvaram||310|| pūjayan prayataḥ śīghraṃ mucyate viṣamajvarāt| viṣṇuṃ sahasramūrdhānaṃ carācarapatiṃ vibhum||311|| stuvannāmasahasreṇa jvarān sarvānapohati| brahmāṇamaśvināvindraṃ hutabhakṣaṃ himācalam||312|| gaṅgāṃ marudgaṇāṃśceṣṭyā ‘marudgaṇāṃśceṣṭān’ iti pā. pūjayañjayati jvarān| bhaktyā mātuḥ pituścaiva gurūṇāṃ pūjanena ca||313|| brahmacaryeṇa tapasā satyena niyamena ca| japahomapradānena vedānāṃ śravaṇena ca||314|| jvarādvimucyate śīghraṃ sādhūnāṃ darśanena ca| jvare rasasthe vamanamupavāsaṃ ca kārayet||315|| sekapradehau raktasthe tathā saṃśamanāni ca| virecanaṃ sopavāsaṃ māṃsamedaḥsthite hitam||316|| asthimajjagate deyā nirūhāḥ sānuvāsanāḥ|317| śāpābhicārādbhūtānāmabhiṣaṅgācca yo jvaraḥ||317|| daivavyapāśrayaṃ tatra sarvamauṣadhamiṣyate| abhighātajvaro naśyet ‘na syāt’ iti pā. pānābhyaṅgena sarpiṣaḥ||318|| raktāvasekairmadyaiśca ‘medyaiśca’ iti pā. sātmyairmāṃsarasaudanaiḥ| sānāho madyasātmyānāṃ madirārasabhojanaiḥ||319|| kṣatānāṃ vraṇitānāṃ ca kṣatavraṇacikitsayā| āśvāseneṣṭalābhena vāyoḥ praśamanena ca||320|| harṣaṇaiśca śamaṃ yānti kāmaśokabhayajvarāḥ| kāmyairarthairmanojñaiśca pittaghnaiścāpyupakramaiḥ||321|| sadvākyaiśca śamaṃ yāti jvaraḥ krodhasamutthitaḥ| kāmāt krodhajvaro nāśaṃ krodhāt kāmasamudbhavaḥ||322|| yāti tābhyāmubhābhyāṃ ca bhayaśokasamutthitaḥ|323| jvarasya vegaṃ kālaṃ ca cintayañjvaryate tu yaḥ||323|| tasyeṣṭaistu vicitraiśca viṣayairnāśayet smṛtim|324| jvarapramokṣe puruṣaḥ kūjan vamati ceṣṭate| śvasanvivarṇaḥ svinnāṅgo vepate līyate muhuḥ||324|| pralapatyuṣṇasarvāṅgaḥ śītāṅgaśca bhavatyapi| visañjño jvaravegārtaḥ sakrodha iva vīkṣyate ‘vīkṣate’ iti pā.||325|| sadoṣaśabdaṃ ca śakṛddravaṃ sravati vegavat| liṅgānyetāni jānīyājjvaramokṣe vicakṣaṇaḥ||326|| bahudoṣasya balavān ‘balinaḥ’ iti pā. prāyeṇābhinavo jvaraḥ| satkriyādoṣapaktyā ‘sa kriyādoṣapattayā’ iti pā. cedvimuñcati sudāruṇam||327|| kṛtvā doṣavaśādvegaṃ kramāduparamanti ye| teṣāmadāruṇo mokṣo jvarāṇāṃ cirakāriṇām||328|| vigataklamasantāpamavyathaṃ vimalendriyam| yuktaṃ prakṛtisattvena vidyāt puruṣamajvaram||329|| sajvaro jvaramuktaśca vidāhīni gurūṇi ca| asātmyānyannapānāni viruddhāni ca varjayet||330|| vyavāyamaticeṣṭāśca snānamatyaśanāni ca| tathā jvaraḥ śamaṃ yāti praśānto jāyate na ca||331|| vyāyāmaṃ ca vyavāyaṃ ca snānaṃ caṅkramaṇāni ca| jvaramukto na seveta yāvanna balavān bhavet||332|| asañjātabalo yastu jvaramukto niṣevate| varjyametannarastasya punarāvartate jvaraḥ||333|| durhṛteṣu ca doṣeṣu yasya vā vinivartate| svalpenapyapacāreṇa tasya vyāvartate punaḥ||334|| cirakālaparikliṣṭaṃ durbalaṃ hīnatejasam ‘dīnacetasam’ iti pā.| acireṇaiva kālena sa hanti punarāgataḥ||335|| athavā'pi ‘athavā viparīpākaṃ’ iti pā. parīpākaṃ dhātuṣveva kramānmalāḥ| yānti jvaramakurvantaste tathā'pyapakurvate||336|| dīnatāṃ śvayathuṃ glāniṃ pāṇḍutāṃ nānnakāmatām| kaṇḍūruktoṭhapiḍakāḥ kurvantyagniṃ ca te mṛdum||337|| evamanye'pi ca gadā vyāvartante punargatāḥ| anirghātena doṣāṇāmalpairapyahitairnṛṇām||338|| nirvṛtte'pi jvare tasmādyathāvasthaṃ yathābalam| yathāprāṇaṃ hareddoṣaṃ prayogairvā śamaṃ nayet||339|| mṛdubhiḥ śodhanaiḥ śuddhiryāpanā bastayo hitāḥ| hitāśca laghavo yūṣā jāṅgalāmiṣajā rasāḥ||340|| abhyaṅgodvartanasnānadhūpanānyañjanāni ca| hitāni punarāvṛtte jvare tiktaghṛtāni ca||341|| gurvyabhiṣyandyasātmyānāṃ bhojanāt punarāgate| laṅghanoṣṇopacārādiḥ kramaḥ kāryaśca pūrvavat||342|| kirātatiktakaṃ tiktā mustaṃ parpaṭako'mṛtā| ghnanti pītāni cābhyāsāt punarāvartakaṃ jvaram||343|| tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ jvaritānāṃ vicakṣaṇaḥ| jvarākriyākramāpekṣī kuryāttattaccikitsitam||344|| rogarāṭ sarvabhūtānāmantakṛddāruṇo jvaraḥ| tasmādviśeṣatastasya yateta praśame bhiṣak||345|| tatra ślokaḥ- yathākramaṃ yathāpraśnamuktaṃ jvaracikitsitam| ātreyeṇāgniveśāya bhūtānāṃ hitakāmyayā||346|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte cikitsitasthāne jvaracikitsitaṃ nāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ||3||

raktapittacikitsitam athāto raktapittacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| viharantaṃ jitātmānaṃ pañcagaṅge punarvasum| praṇamyovāca nirmohamagniveśo'gnivarcasam||3|| bhagavan raktapittasya heturuktaḥ salakṣaṇaḥ| vaktavyaṃ yat paraṃ tasya vaktumarhasi tadguro||4|| gururuvāca- mahāgadaṃ mahāvegamagnivacchīghrakāri ca| hetulakṣaṇavicchīghraṃ raktapittamupācaret||5|| tasyoṣṇaṃ tīkṣṇamamlaṃ ca kaṭūni lavaṇāni ca| gharmaścānnavidāhaśca hetuḥ pūrvaṃ nidarśitaḥ||6|| tairhetubhiḥ samutkliṣṭaṃ pittaṃ raktaṃ prapadyate| tadyonitvāt prapannaṃ ca vardhate tat pradūṣayat||7|| tasyoṣmaṇā dravo dhāturdhātordhātoḥ prasicyate| svidyatastena saṃvṛddhiṃ bhūyastadadhigacchati||8|| saṃyogāddūṣaṇāttattu sāmānyādgandhavarṇayoḥ| raktasya pittamākhyātaṃ raktapittaṃ manīṣibhiḥ||9|| plīhānaṃ ca yakṛccaiva tadadhiṣṭhāya vartate| srotāṃsi raktavāhīni tanmūlāni hi dehinām||10|| sāndraṃ sapāṇḍu sasnehaṃ picchilaṃ ca kaphānvitam| śyāvāruṇaṃ saphenaṃ ca tanu rūkṣaṃ ca vātikam||11|| raktapittaṃ kaṣāyābhaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ gomūtrasannibham| mecakāgāradhūmābhamañjanābhaṃ ca paittikam||12|| saṃsṛṣṭaliṅgaṃ saṃsargāttriliṅgaṃ sānnipātikam|13| ekadoṣānugaṃ sādhyaṃ dvidoṣaṃ yāpyamucyate||13|| yattridoṣamasādhyaṃ tanmandāgnerativegavat| vyādhibhiḥ kṣīṇadehasya vṛddhasyānaśnataśca yat||14|| gatirūrdhvamadhaścaiva raktapittasya darśitā| ūrdhvā saptavidhadvārā dvidvārā tvadharā gatiḥ||15|| sapta cchidrāṇi śirasi dve cādhaḥ, sādhyamūrdhvagam| yāpyaṃ tvadhogaṃ, mārgau tu dvāvasādhyaṃ prapadyate||16|| yadā tu sarvacchidrebhyo romakūpebhya eva ca| vartate tāmasaṅkhyeyāṃ gatiṃ tasyāhurāntikīm||17|| yaccobhayābhyāṃ mārgābhyāmatimātraṃ pravartate| tulyaṃ kuṇapagandhena raktaṃ kṛṣṇamatīva ca||18|| saṃsṛṣṭaṃ kaphavātābhyāṃ kaṇṭhe ‘yacca kaṇṭhe'vasajjati’ iti pā. sajjati cāpi yat| yaccāpyupadravaiḥ sarvairyathoktaiḥ samabhidrutam||19|| hāridranīlaharitatāmrairvarṇairupadrutam| kṣīṇasya kāsamānasya yacca tacca na sidhyati||20|| yadvidoṣānugaṃ yadvā śāntaṃ śāntaṃ ‘bhūyaḥ pravartateḥ’ iti pā. prakupyati| mārgānmārgaṃ caredyadvā yāpyaṃ pittamasṛk ca tat||21|| ekamārgaṃ balavato nātivegaṃ navotthitam| raktapittaṃ sukhe kāle sādhyaṃ syānnirupadravam||22|| snigdhoṣṇamuṣṇarūkṣaṃ ca raktapittasya kāraṇam| adhogasyottaraṃ prāyaḥ, pūrvaṃ syādūrdhvagasya tu||23|| ūrdhvagaṃ kaphasaṃsṛṣṭamadhogaṃ mārutānugam| dvimārgaṃ kaphavātābhyāmubhābhyāmanubadhyate||24|| akṣīṇabalamāṃsasya raktapittaṃ yadaśnataḥ| taddoṣaduṣṭamutkliṣṭaṃ nādau stambhanamarhati||25|| galagrahaṃ pūtinasyaṃ mūrcchāyamaruciṃ jvaram| gulmaṃ plīhānamānāhaṃ kilāsaṃ kṛcchramūtratām||26|| kuṣṭhānyarśāṃsi vīsarpaṃ varṇanāśaṃ bhagandaram| buddhīndriyoparodhaṃ ca kuryāt stambhitamāditaḥ||27|| tasmādupekṣyaṃ balino baladoṣavicāriṇā ‘baladoṣau prapaśyatā’ iti pā.| raktapittaṃ prathamataḥ pravṛddhaṃ ‘pravṛttaṃ’ iti pā. siddhimicchatā||28|| prāyeṇa hi samutkliṣṭamāmadoṣāccharīriṇām| vṛddhiṃ prayāti pittāsṛktasmāttallaṅghyamāditaḥ||29|| mārgau doṣānubandhaṃ ca nidānaṃ prasamīkṣya ca| laṅghanaṃ raktapittādau tarpaṇaṃ vā prayojayet||30|| hrīberacandanośīramustaparpaṭakaiḥ śṛtam| kevalaṃ śṛtaśītaṃ vā dadyāttoyaṃ pipāsave||31|| ūrdhvage tarpaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ peyāṃ pūrvamadhogate| kālasātmyānubandhajño dadyāt prakṛtikalpavit||32|| jalaṃ kharjūramṛdvīkāmadhūkaiḥ saparūṣakaiḥ| śṛtaśītaṃ prayoktavyaṃ tarpaṇārthe saśarkaram||33|| tarpaṇaṃ saghṛtakṣaudraṃ lājacūrṇaiḥ pradāpayet| ūrdhvagaṃ raktapittaṃ tat pītaṃ kāle vyapohati||34|| mandāgneramlasātmyāya tat sāmlamapi kalpayet| dāḍimāmalakairvidvānamlārthaṃ ‘dāḍimāmalakau’ iti pā. cānudāpayet||35|| śāliṣaṣṭikanīvārakoradūṣapraśāntikāḥ| śyāmākaśca priyaṅguśca bhojanaṃ raktapittinām||36|| mudgā masūrāścaṇakāḥ samakuṣṭhāḍhakīphalāḥ| praśastāḥ sūpayūṣārthe kalpitā raktapittinām||37|| paṭolanimbavetrāgraplakṣavetasapallavāḥ| kirātatiktakaṃ śākaṃ gaṇḍīraḥ ‘gaṇḍīraṃ sakaṭhillakam’ iti pā. sakaṭhillakaḥ||38|| kovidārasya puṣpāṇi kāśmaryasyātha śālmaleḥ| annapānavidhau śākaṃ yaccānyadraktapittanut||39|| śākārthaṃ śākasātmyānāṃ tacchastaṃ raktapittinām| svinnaṃ vā sarpiṣā bhṛṣṭaṃ yūṣavadvā vipācitam||40|| pārāvatān kapotāṃśca lāvān raktākṣavartakān| śaśān kapiñjalāneṇān hariṇānkālapucchakān||41|| raktapitte hitān vidyādrasāṃsteṣāṃ prayojayet| īṣadamlānanamlān vā ghṛtabhṛṣṭān saśarkarān||42|| kaphānuge yūṣaśākaṃ dadyādvātānuge rasam| raktapitte yavāgūnāmataḥ kalpaḥ pravakṣyate||43|| padmotpalānāṃ kiñjalkaḥ pṛśniparṇī priyaṅgukāḥ| jale sādhyā rase tasmin peyā syādraktapittinām||44|| candanośīralodhrāṇāṃ rase tadvat sanāgare| kirātatiktakośīramustānāṃ tadvadeva ca||45|| dhātakīdhanvayāsāmbubilvānāṃ vā rase śṛtā| masūrapṛśniparṇyorvā sthirāmudgarase'tha vā||46|| rase hareṇukānāṃ vā saghṛte sabalārase| siddhāḥ pārāvatādīnāṃ rase vā syuḥ pṛthakpṛthak||47|| ityuktā raktapittaghnyaḥ śītāḥ samadhuśarkarāḥ| yavāgvaḥ kalpanā caiṣā kāryā māṃsaraseṣvapi||48|| śaśaḥ savāstukaḥ śasto vibandhe raktapittinām| vātolbaṇe tittiriḥ syādudumbararase śṛtaḥ||49|| mayūraḥ plakṣaniryūhe nyagrodhasya ca kukkuṭaḥ| rase bilvotpalādīnāṃ ‘bisotpalādīnāṃ’ iti pā. vartakakrakarau hitau||50|| tṛṣyate tiktakaiḥ siddhaṃ tṛṣṇāghnaṃ vā phalodakam| siddhaṃ vidārigandhādyairathavā ‘śṛtaśītamathāpi vā’ iti pā. śṛtaśītalam||51|| jñātvā doṣāvanubalau balamāhārameva ca| jalaṃ pipāsave dadyādvisargādalpaśo'pi ‘bahuśo vā'...’ iti pā. vā||52|| nidānaṃ raktapittasya yatkiñcit samprakāśitam| jīvitārogyakāmaistanna sevyaṃ raktapittibhiḥ||53|| ityannapānaṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ kramaśo raktapittanut|54| vakṣyate bahudoṣāṇāṃ kāryaṃ balavatāṃ ca yat||54|| akṣīṇabalamāṃsasya yasya santarpaṇotthitam| bahudoṣaṃ balavato raktapittaṃ śarīriṇaḥ||55|| kāle saṃśodhanārhasya taddharennirupadravam| virecanenordhvabhāgamadhogaṃ vamanena ca||56|| trivṛtāmabhayāṃ prājñaḥ phalānyāragvadhasya vā| trāyamāṇāṃ gavākṣyā vā mūlamāmalakāni vā||57|| virecanaṃ prayuñjīta prabhūtamadhuśarkaram| rasaḥ praśasyate teṣāṃ raktapitte viśeṣataḥ||58|| vamanaṃ madanonmiśro manthaḥ sakṣaudraśarkaraḥ| saśarkaraṃ vā salilamikṣūṇāṃ rasa eva vā||59|| vatsakasya phalaṃ mustaṃ madanaṃ madhukaṃ madhu| adhovahe raktapitte ‘adhoge raktapitte tu’ iti pā. vamanaṃ paramucyate||60|| ūrdhvage śuddhakoṣṭhasya tarpaṇādiḥ kramo hitaḥ| adhogate yavāgvādirna cetsyānmāruto balī||61|| balamāṃsaparikṣīṇaṃ śokabhārādhvakarśitam| jvalanādityasantaptamanyairvā kṣīṇamāmayaiḥ||62|| garbhiṇīṃ sthaviraṃ bālaṃ rūkṣālpapramitāśinam| avamyamavirecyaṃ vā yaṃ paśyedraktapittinam||63|| śoṣeṇa sānubandhaṃ vā tasya saṃśamanī kriyā| śasyate raktapittasya paraṃ sā'tha pravakṣyate||64|| aṭarūṣakamṛdvīkāpathyākvāthaḥ saśarkaraḥ| madhumiśraḥ śvāsakāsaraktapittanibarhaṇaḥ||65|| aṭarūṣakaniryūhe priyaṅguṃ mṛttikāñjane| vinīya lodhraṃ kṣaudraṃ ca raktapittaharaṃ pibet||66|| padmakaṃ padmakiñjalkaṃ dūrvāṃ vāstūkamutpalam| nāgapuṣpaṃ ca lodhraṃ ca tenaiva vidhinā pibet||67|| prapauṇḍarīkaṃ madhukaṃ madhu cāśvaśakṛdrase| yavāsabhṛṅgarajasormūlaṃ vā gośakṛdrase||68|| vinīya raktapittaghnaṃ peyaṃ syāttaṇḍulāmbunā| yuktaṃ vā maghusarpirbhyāṃ lihyādgośvaśakṛdrasam||69|| khadirasya priyaṅgūṇāṃ kovidārasya śālmaleḥ| puṣpacūrṇāni madhunā lihyānnā raktapittikaḥ||70|| śṛṅgāṭakānāṃ lājānāṃ mustakharjūrayorapi| lihyāccūrṇāni madhunā padmānāṃ keśarasya ca||71|| dhanvajānāmasṛglihyānmadhunā mṛgapakṣiṇām| sakṣaudraṃ grathite rakte lihyāt pārāvataṃ śakṛt||72|| uśīrakālīyakalodhrapadmakapriyaṅgukākaṭphalaśaṅkhagairikāḥ| pṛthak pṛthak candanatulyabhāgikāḥ saśarkarāstaṇḍuladhāvanāplutāḥ||73|| raktaṃ sapittaṃ tamakaṃ pipāsāṃ dāhaṃ ca pītāḥ śamayanti sadyaḥ| kirātatiktaṃ kramukaṃ samustaṃ prapauṇḍarīkaṃ kamalotpale ca||74|| hrīberamūlāni paṭolapatraṃ durālabhā parpaṭako mṛṇālam| dhanañjayodumbaravetasatvaṅnyagrodhaśāleyayavāsakatvak||75|| tugālatāvetasataṇḍulīyaṃ ‘...keśarataṇḍulīyaṃ’ iti pā. sasārivaṃ mocarasaḥ samaṅgā| pṛthak pṛthak candanayojitāni tenaiva kalpena hitāni tatra||76|| niśi sthitā vā svarasīkṛtā vā kalkīkṛtā yogīndranāthasenastu ‘kalkīkṛtāḥ’ ityatra ‘phāṇṭīkṛtāḥ’ iti paṭhati, ‘mṛditāḥ’ ityasya ‘cūrṇīkṛtāḥ’ ityatra ‘phāṇṭīkṛtāḥ’ iti paṭhati, ‘mṛditāḥ’ ityasya ‘cūrṇīkṛtāḥ’ iti ca vyākhyānaṃ karoti vā mṛditāḥ śṛtā vā| ete samastā gaṇaśaḥ pṛthagvā raktaṃ sapittaṃ śamayanti ‘śamantyudīrṇam’ iti pā. yogāḥ||77|| mudgāḥ salājāḥ sayavāḥ sakṛṣṇāḥ sośīramustāḥ saha candanena| balājale paryuṣitāḥ kaṣāyā raktaṃ sapittaṃ śamayantyudīrṇam||78|| vaidūryamuktāmaṇigairikāṇāṃ mṛcchaṅkhahemāmalakodakānām| madhūdakasyekṣurasasya caiva pānācchamaṃ gacchati raktapittam||79|| uśīrapadmotpalacandanānāṃ pakvasya loṣṭasya ca yaḥ prasādaḥ| saśarkaraḥ kṣaudrayutaḥ suśīto raktātiyogapraśamāya deyaḥ||80|| priyaṅgukācandanalodhrasārivāmadhūkamustābhayadhātakījalam| samṛtprasādaṃ saha yaṣṭikāmbunā ‘ṣaṣṭikāmbunā’ iti pā. saśarkaraṃ raktanibarhaṇaṃ param||81|| kaṣāyayogairvividhairyathoktairdīpte'nale śleṣmaṇi nirjite ca| yadraktapittaṃ praśamaṃ na yāti tatrānilaḥ syādanu tatra kāryam||82|| chāgaṃ payaḥ syāt paramaṃ prayoge gavyaṃ śṛtaṃ pañcaguṇe jale vā| saśarkaraṃ mākṣikasamprayuktaṃ vidārigandhādigaṇaiḥ śṛtaṃ vā||83|| drākṣāśṛtaṃ nāgarakaiḥ śṛtaṃ vā balāśṛtaṃ gokṣurakaiḥ śṛtaṃ vā| sajīvakaṃ sarṣabhakaṃ sasarpiḥ payaḥ prayojyaṃ sitayā śṛtaṃ vā||84|| śatāvarīgokṣurakaiḥ śṛtaṃ vā śṛtaṃ payo vā'pyatha parṇinībhiḥ| raktaṃ nihantyāśu viśeṣatastu yanmūtramārgāt sarujaṃ prayāti||85|| viśeṣato viṭpathasampravṛtte payo mataṃ mocarasena siddham| vaṭāvarohairvaṭaśuṅgakairvā hrīberanīlotpalanāgarairvā||86|| kaṣāyayogān payasā purā vā pītvā'nu cādyāt payasaiva śālīn| kaṣāyayogairathavā vipakvametaiḥ pibet sarpiratisrave ca||87|| vāsāṃ saśākhāṃ sapalāśamūlāṃ kṛtvā kaṣāyaṃ kusumāni cāsyāḥ| pradāya kalkaṃ vipacedghṛtaṃ tat sakṣaudramāśveva nihanti raktam||88|| iti vāsāghṛtam| palāśavṛntasvarasena siddhaṃ tasyaiva kalkena madhudraveṇa| lihyādghṛtaṃ vatsakakalkasiddhaṃ tadvat samaṅgotpalalodhrasiddham||89|| syāttrāyamāṇāvidhireṣa eva sodumbare caiva paṭolapatre| sarpīṃṣi pittajvaranāśanāni sarvāṇi śastāni ca raktapitte||90|| abhyaṅgayogāḥ pariṣecanāni sekāvagāhāḥ śayanāni veśma| śīto vidhirbastividhānamagryaṃ pittajvare yat praśamāya diṣṭam||91|| tadraktapitte nikhilena kāryaṃ kālaṃ ca mātrāṃ ca purā samīkṣya| sarpirguḍā ye ca hitāḥ kṣatebhyaste raktapittaṃ śamayanti sadyaḥ||92|| kaphānubandhe rudhire sapitte kaṇṭhāgate syādgrathite prayogaḥ| yuktasya yuktyā madhusarpiṣośca kṣārasya caivotpalanālajasya||93|| mṛṇālapadmotpalakeśarāṇāṃ tathā palāśasya tathā priyaṅgoḥ| tathā madhūkasya tathā'sanasya kṣārāḥ prayojyā vidhinaiva tena||94|| śatāvarīdāḍimatintiḍīkaṃ kākolimede madhukaṃ vidārīm| piṣṭvā ca mūlaṃ phalapūrakasya ghṛtaṃ pacet kṣīracaturguṇaṃ jñaḥ||95|| kāsajvarānāhavibandhaśūlaṃ tadraktapittaṃ ca ghṛtaṃ nihanyāt| yat pañcamūlairatha pañcabhirvā siddhaṃ ghṛtaṃ tacca tadarthakāri||96|| iti śatāvaryādighṛtam| kaṣāyayogā ya ihopadiṣṭāste cāvapīḍe bhiṣajā prayojyāḥ| ghrāṇāt pravṛttaṃ rudhiraṃ sapittaṃ yadā bhavenniḥsṛtaduṣṭadoṣam||97|| rakte praduṣṭe hyavapīḍabandhe duṣṭapratiśyāyaśirovikārāḥ| raktaṃ sapūyaṃ kuṇapaśca ‘kuṇapaiḥ sagandhaṃ’ iti pā. gandhaḥ syād ghrāṇanāśaḥ kṛmayaśca duṣṭāḥ||98|| nīlotpalaṃ gairikaśaṅkhayuktaṃ sacandanaṃ syāttu sitājalena| nasyaṃ tathā''mrāsthirasaḥ samaṅgā sadhātakīmocarasaḥ salodhraḥ||99|| drākṣārasasyekṣurasasya nasyaṃ kṣīrasya dūrvāsvarasasya caiva| yavāsamūlāni palāṇḍumūlaṃ nasyaṃ tathā dāḍimapuṣpatoyam||100|| priyālatailaṃ madhukaṃ payaśca siddhaṃ ghṛtaṃ māhiṣamājikaṃ vā| āmrāsthipūrvaiḥ payasā ca nasyaṃ sasārivaiḥ syāt kamalotpalaiśca||101|| bhadraśriyaṃ lohitacandanaṃ ca prapauṇḍarīkaṃ kamalotpale ca| uśīravānīrajalaṃ mṛṇālaṃ sahasravīryā madhukaṃ payasyā||102|| śālīkṣumūlāni yavāsagundrāmūlaṃ nalānāṃ kuśakāśayośca| kucandanaṃ śaivalamapyanantā kālānusāryā tṛṇamūlamṛddhiḥ||103|| mūlāni puṣpāṇi ca vārijānāṃ pralepanaṃ puṣkariṇīmṛdaśca| udumbarāśvatthamadhūkalodhrāḥ kaṣāyavṛkṣāḥ śiśirāśca sarve||104|| pradehakalpe pariṣecane ca tathā'vagāhe ghṛtatailasiddhau| raktasya pittasya ca śāntimicchan bhadraśriyādīni bhiṣak prayuñjyāt||105|| dhārāgṛhaṃ bhūmigṛhaṃ suśītaṃ vanaṃ ca ramyaṃ jalavātaśītam| vaidūryamuktāmaṇibhājanānāṃ sparśāśca dāhe śiśirāmbuśītāḥ||106|| patrāṇi puṣpāṇi ca vārijānāṃ kṣaumaṃ ca śītaṃ kadalīdalāni| pracchādanārthaṃ śayanāsanānāṃ padmotpalānāṃ ca dalāḥ praśastāḥ||107|| priyaṅgukācandanarūṣitānāṃ sparśāḥ priyāṇāṃ ca varāṅganānām| dāhe praśastāḥ sajalāḥ suśītāḥ padmotpalānāṃ ca kalāpavātāḥ||108|| sariddhradānāṃ himavaddarīṇāṃ candrodayānāṃ kamalākarāṇām| mano'nukūlāḥ śiśirāśca sarvāḥ kathāḥ saraktaṃ śamayanti pittam||109|| tatra ślokau- hetuṃ vṛddhiṃ sañjñāṃ sthānaṃ liṅgaṃ pṛthak praduṣṭasya| mārgau sādhyamasādhyaṃ yāpyaṃ kāryakramaṃ caiva||110|| pānānnamiṣṭameva ca varjyaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ ca śamanaṃ ca| gururuktavānyathāvaccikitsite raktapittasya||111|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte cikitsitasthāne raktapittacikitsitaṃ nāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ||4||

gulmacikitsitam athāto gulmacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| sarvaprajānāṃ pitṛvaccharaṇyaḥ punarvasurbhūtabhaviṣyadīśaḥ| cikitsitaṃ gulmanibarhaṇārthaṃ provāca siddhaṃ vadatāṃ variṣṭhaḥ||3|| viṭśleṣmapittātiparisravādvā taireva vṛddhaiḥ paripīḍanādvā| vegairudīrṇairvihatairadho vā bāhyabhighātairatipīḍanairvā||4|| rūkṣānnapānairatisevitairvā śokena mithyāpratikarmaṇā vā| viceṣṭitairvā viṣamātimātraiḥ koṣṭhe prakopaṃ samupaiti vāyuḥ||5|| kaphaṃ ca pittaṃ ca sa duṣṭavāyuruddhūya ‘sa dūṣayitvā proddhūya’ iti pā. mārgān vinibaddhya tābhyām| hṛnnābhipārśvodarabastiśūlaṃ karotyatho yāti na baddhamārgaḥ||6|| pakvāśaye pittakaphāśaye vā sthitaḥ svatantraḥ parasaṃśrayo vā| sparśopalabhyaḥ paripiṇḍitatvādgulmo yathādoṣamupaiti nāma||7|| bastau ca nābhyāṃ hṛdi pārśvayorvā sthānāni gulmasya bhavanti pañca|8| pañcātmakasya prabhavaṃ tu tasya vakṣyāmi liṅgāni cikitsitaṃ ca||8|| rūkṣānnapānaṃ viṣamātimātraṃ viceṣṭitaṃ vegavinigrahaśca| śoko'bhighāto'timalakṣayaśca nirannatā cānilagulmahetuḥ||9|| yaḥ sthānasaṃsthānarujāṃ vikalpaṃ viḍvātasaṅgaṃ galavaktraśoṣam| śyāvāruṇatvaṃ śiśirajvaraṃ ca hṛtkukṣipārśvāṃsaśirorujaṃ ca||10|| karoti jīrṇe'bhyadhikaṃ prakopaṃ bhukte mṛdutvaṃ samupaiti yaśca| vātāt sa gulmo na ca tatra rūkṣaṃ kaṣāyatiktaṃ kaṭu copaśete||11|| kaṭvamlatīkṣṇoṣṇavidāhirūkṣakrodhātimadyārkahutāśasevā| āmābhighāto ‘śramābhighātau’ iti pā. rudhiraṃ ca duṣṭaṃ paittasya gulmasya nimittamuktam||12|| jvaraḥ pipāsā vadanāṅgarāgaḥ śūlaṃ mahajjīryati bhojane ca| svedo vidāho vraṇavacca gulmaḥ sparśāsahaḥ paittikagulmarūpam||13|| śītaṃ guru snigdhamaceṣṭanaṃ ca sampūraṇaṃ prasvapanaṃ divā ca| gulmasya hetuḥ kaphasambhavasya sarvastu diṣṭo nicayātmakasya||14|| staimityaśītajvaragātrasādahṛllāsakāsārucigauravāṇi| śaityaṃ rugalpā kaṭhinonnatatvaṃ gulmasya rūpāṇi kaphātmakasya||15|| nimittaliṅgānyupalabhya gulme dvidoṣaje doṣabalābalaṃ ca| vyāmiśraliṅgānaparāṃstu gulmāṃstrīnādiśedauṣadhakalpanārtham||16|| mahārujaṃ dāhaparītamaśmavadghanonnataṃ śīghravidāhi dāruṇam| manaḥśarīrāgnibalāpahāriṇaṃ tridoṣajaṃ gulmamasādhyamādiśet||17|| ṛtāvanāhāratayā bhayena virūkṣaṇairvegavinigrahaiśca| saṃstambhanollekhanayonidoṣairgulmaḥ striyaṃ raktabhavo'bhyupaiti||18|| yaḥ spandate piṇḍita eva nāṅgaiścirāt saśūlaḥ samagarbhaliṅgaḥ| sa raudhiraḥ strībhava eva gulmo māse vyatīte daśame cikitsyaḥ||19|| kriyākramamataḥ siddhaṃ gulmināṃ gulmanāśanam| pravakṣyāmyata ūrdhvaṃ ca yogān gulmanibarhaṇān||20|| rūkṣavyāyāmajaṃ gulmaṃ vātikaṃ tīvravedanam| baddhaviṇmārutaṃ snehairāditaḥ samupācaret||21|| bhojanābhyañjanaiḥ pānairnirūhaiḥ sānuvāsanaiḥ| snigdhasya bhiṣajā svedaḥ kartavyo gulmaśāntaye||22|| srotasāṃ mārdavaṃ kṛtvā jitvā mārutamulbaṇam| bhittvā vibandhaṃ snigdhasya svedo gulmamapohati||23|| snehapānaṃ hitaṃ gulme viśeṣeṇordhvanābhije| pakvāśayagate bastirubhayaṃ jaṭharāśraye||24|| dīpte'gnau vātike gulme vibandhe'nilavarcasoḥ| bṛṃhaṇānyannapānāni snigdhoṣṇāni prayojayet||25|| punaḥ punaḥ snehapānaṃ nirūhāḥ sānuvāsanāḥ| prayojyā vātagulmeṣu kaphapittānurakṣiṇā||26|| kapho vāte jitaprāye pittaṃ śoṇitameva vā| yadi kupyati vā tasya kriyamāṇe cikitsite||27|| yatholbaṇasya doṣasya tatra kāryaṃ bhiṣagjitam| ādāvante ca madhye ca mārutaṃ parirakṣatā||28|| vātagulme kapho vṛddho hatvā'gnimaruciṃ yadi| hṛllāsaṃ gauravaṃ tandrāṃ janayedullikhettu tam||29|| śūlānāhavibandheṣu gulme vātakapholbaṇe| vartayo guṭikāścūrṇaṃ kaphavātaharaṃ hitam||30|| pittaṃ vā yadi saṃvṛddhaṃ santāpaṃ vātagulminaḥ| kuryādvirecyaḥ sa bhavet sasnehairānulomikaiḥ||31|| gulmo yadyanilādīnāṃ kṛte samyagbhiṣagjite| na praśāmyati raktasya so'vasekāt praśāmyati||32|| snigdhoṣṇenodite gulme paittike sraṃsanaṃ hitam| rūkṣoṣṇena tu sambhūte sarpiḥ praśamanaṃ param||33|| pittaṃ vā pittagulmaṃ vā jñātvā pakvāśayasthitam| kālavinnirharet sadyaḥ satiktaiḥ kṣīrabastibhiḥ||34|| payasā vā sukhoṣṇena satiktena virecayet| bhiṣagagnibalāpekṣī sarpiṣā tailvakena vā||35|| tṛṣṇājvaraparīdāhaśūlasvedāgnimārdave| gulmināmarucau cāpi raktamevāvasecayet||36|| chinnamūlā vidahyante na gulmā yānti ca kṣayam| raktaṃ hi vyamlatāṃ yāti, tacca nāsti na cāsti ruk||37|| hṛtadoṣaṃ parimlānaṃ jāṅgalaistarpitaṃ rasaiḥ| samāśvastaṃ saśeṣārtiṃ sarpirabhyāsayet punaḥ||38|| raktapittātivṛddhatvāt kriyāmanupalabhya ca| yadi gulmo vidahyeta śastraṃ tatra bhiṣagjitam||39|| guruḥ kaṭhinasaṃsthāno gūḍhamāṃsāntarāśrayaḥ| avivarṇaḥ sthiraścaiva hyapakvo gulma ucyate||40|| dāhaśūlārtisaṅkṣobhasvapnanāśāratijvaraiḥ| vidahyamānaṃ jānīyādgulmaṃ tamupanāhayet||41|| vidāhalakṣaṇe gulme bahistuṅge samunnate| śyāve saraktaparyante saṃsparśe bastisannibhe||42|| nipīḍitonnate stabdhe supte ‘tatraiva piṇḍitaṃ vidradhiniyatatvāccheṣāṅgāvyāpanaśīlaṃ, tathāvidhe śūle sati| tathā tasya vidadheḥ pārśvapīḍanena puruṣasya svapne labdhe sukhena nidrāyāṃ prāptāyāṃ’ ityaṣṭāṅgasaṅgrahavyākhyāyāminduḥ tatpārśvapīḍanāt| tatraiva piṇḍite śūle sampakvaṃ gulmamādiśet||43|| tatra dhānvantarīyāṇāmadhikāraḥ kriyāvidhau| vaidyānāṃ kṛtayogyānāṃ vyadhaśodhanaropaṇe||44|| antarbhāgasya cāpyetat pacyamānasya lakṣaṇam| hṛtkroḍaśūnatā'ntaḥsthe ‘hṛtkroḍaśūlamantaḥsthe’ iti pā. bahiḥsthe pārśvanirgatiḥ||45|| pakvaḥ srotāṃsi saṅkledya vrajatyūrdhvamadho'pi vā| svayampravṛttaṃ taṃ doṣamupekṣeta hitāśanaiḥ ‘hitāśinaḥ’ iti pā.||46|| daśāhaṃ dvādaśāhaṃ vā rakṣan bhiṣagupadravān| ata ūrdhvaṃ hitaṃ pānaṃ sarpiṣaḥ saviśodhanam||47|| śuddhasya tiktaṃ sakṣaudraṃ prayoge sarpiriṣyate|48| śītalairgurubhiḥ snigdhairgulme jāte kaphātmake||48|| avamyasyālpakāyāgneḥ kuryāllaṅghanamāditaḥ| mando'gnirvedanā mandā gurustimitakoṣṭhatā||49|| sotkleśā cāruciryasya sa gulmī vamanopagaḥ| uṣṇairevopacaryaśca kṛte vamanalaṅghane||50|| yojyaścāhārasaṃsargo bheṣajaiḥ kaṭutiktakaiḥ| sānāhaṃ savibandhaṃ ca gulmaṃ kaṭhinamunnatam||51|| dṛṣṭvā''dau svedayedyuktyā svinnaṃ ca vilayedbhiṣak| laṅghanollekhane svede kṛte'gnau sampradhukṣite||52|| kaphagulmī pibet kāle sakṣārakaṭukaṃ ghṛtam| sthānādapasṛtaṃ jñātvā kaphagulmaṃ virecanaiḥ||53|| sasnehairbastibhirvā'pi śodhayeddāśamūlikaiḥ| mande'gnāvanile mūḍhe jñātvā sasnehamāśayam||54|| guṭikācūrṇaniryūhāḥ prayojyāḥ kaphagulminām| kṛtamūlaṃ mahāvāstuṃ kaṭhinaṃ stimitaṃ gurum||55|| jayetkaphakṛtaṃ gulmaṃ kṣārāriṣṭāgnikarmabhiḥ|56| doṣaprakṛtigulmartuyogaṃ buddhvā kapholbaṇe||56|| baladoṣapramāṇajñaḥ kṣāraṃ gulme prayojayet| ekāntaraṃ dvyantaraṃ vā tryahaṃ viśramya vā punaḥ||57|| śarīrabaladoṣāṇāṃ vṛddhikṣapaṇakovidaḥ| śleṣmāṇaṃ madhuraṃ snigdhaṃ māṃsakṣīraghṛtāśinaḥ||58|| chittvā chittvā''śayāt kṣāraḥ kṣaratvāta kṣārayatyadhaḥ| mande'gnāvarucau sātmye madye sasnehamaśnatām||59|| prayojyā mārgaśuddhyarthamariṣṭāḥ kaphagulminām|60| laṅghanollekhanaiḥ svedaiḥ sarpiḥpānairvirecanaiḥ||60|| bastibhirguṭikācūrṇakṣārāriṣṭagaṇairapi| ślaiṣmikaḥ kṛtamūlatvādyasya gulmo na śāmyati||61|| tasya dāho hṛte rakte śaralohādibhirhitaḥ| auṣṇyāttaikṣṇyācca śamayedagnirgulme kaphānilau||62|| tayoḥ śamācca saṅghāto gulmasya vinivartate| dāhe dhānvantarīyāṇāmatrāpi bhiṣajāṃ balam||63|| kṣāraprayoge bhiṣajāṃ kṣāratantravidāṃ balam|64| vyāmiśradoṣe vyāmiśra eṣa eva kriyākramaḥ||64|| siddhānataḥ pravakṣyāmi yogān gulmanibarhaṇān| tryūṣaṇatriphalādhānyaviḍaṅgacavyacitrakaiḥ||65|| kalkīkṛtairghṛtaṃ siddhaṃ sakṣīraṃ vātagulmanut| iti tryūṣaṇādighṛtam| eta eva ca kalkāḥ syuḥ kaṣāyaḥ pāñcamūlikaḥ ‘pāñcamūlikaḥ’ iti pā.||66|| dvipañcamūliko vā'pi tadghṛtaṃ gulmanut param| iti tryūṣaṇādighṛtamaparam| (ṣaṭpalaṃ vā pibet sarpiryaduktaṃ rājayakṣmaṇi)||67|| prasannayā vā kṣīrārthaṃ ‘kṣīrotthaṃ’ iti pā. surayā dāḍimena vā| dadhnaḥ sareṇa vā kāryaṃ ghṛtaṃ mārutagulmanut||68|| hiṅgusauvarcalājājībiḍadāḍimadīpyakaiḥ| puṣkaravyoṣadhanyākavetasakṣāracitrakaiḥ||69|| śaṭīvacājagandhailāsurasaiśca vipācitam| śūlānāhaharaṃ sarpirdadhnā cānilagulminām||70|| iti hiṅgusauvarcalādyaṃ ghṛtam| hapuṣāvyoṣapṛthvīkācavyacitrakasaindhavaiḥ| sājājīpippalīmūladīpyakairvipacedghṛtam||71|| sakolamūlakarasaṃ sakṣīradadhidāḍimam| tat paraṃ vātagulmaghnaṃ śūlānāhavimokṣaṇam||72|| yonyarśograhaṇīdoṣaśvāsakāsārucijvarān| bastihṛtpārśvaśūlaṃ ca ghṛtametadvyapohati||73|| iti hapuṣādyaṃ ghṛtam| pippalyā picuradhyardho dāḍimāddvipalaṃ palam| dhānyātpañca ghṛtācchuṇṭhyāḥ karṣaḥ kṣīraṃ caturguṇam||74|| siddhametairghṛtaṃ sadyo vātagulmaṃ vyapohati| yoniśūlaṃ śiraḥśūlamarśāṃsi viṣamajvaram||75|| iti pippalyādyaṃ ghṛtam| ghṛtānāmauṣadhagaṇā ya ete parikīrtitāḥ| te cūrṇayogā vartyastāḥ kaṣāyāste ca gulminām||76|| koladāḍimagharmāmbusurāmaṇḍāmlakāñjikaiḥ| śūlānāhaharī peyā bījapūrarasena vā||77|| cūrṇāni mātuluṅgasya bhāvitāni rasena vā| kuryādvartīḥ saguṭikā gulmānāhārtiśāntaye||78|| hiṅgu trikaṭukaṃ pāṭhāṃ hapuṣāmabhayāṃ śaṭīm| ajamodājagandhe ca tintiḍīkāmlavetasau||79|| dāḍimaṃ puṣkaraṃ dhānyamajājīṃ citrakaṃ vacām| dvau kṣārau lavaṇe dve ca cavyaṃ caikatra cūrṇayet||80|| cūrṇametat prayoktavyamannapāneṣvanatyayam| prāgbhaktamathavā peyaṃ madyenoṣṇodakena vā||81|| pārśvahṛdbastiśūleṣu gulme vātakaphātmake| ānāhe mūtrakṛcchre ca śūle ca gudayonije ‘gudayonirujāsu ca’ iti pā.||82|| grahaṇyarśovikāreṣu plīhni pāṇḍvāmaye'rucau| urovibandhe hikkāyāṃ kāse śvāse galagrahe||83|| bhāvitaṃ mātuluṅgasya cūrṇametadrasena vā| bahuśo guṭikāḥ kāryāḥ kārmukāḥ syustato'dhikam||84|| iti hiṅgvādicūrṇaṃ guṭikā ca| mātuluṅgaraso hiṅgu dāḍimaṃ biḍasaindhave| surāmaṇḍena pātavyaṃ vātagulmarujāpaham||85|| śaṭīpuṣkarahiṅgvamlavetasakṣāracitrakān| dhānyakaṃ ca yavānīṃ ca viḍaṅgaṃ saindhavaṃ vacām||86|| sacavyapippalīmūlāmajagandhāṃ sadāḍimām| ajājīṃ cājamodāṃ ca cūrṇaṃ kṛtvā prayojayet||87|| rasena mātuluṅgasya madhuśuktena vā punaḥ| bhāvitaṃ guṭikāṃ kṛtvā supiṣṭāṃ kolasammitām||88|| gulmaṃ plīhānamānāhaṃ śvāsaṃ kāsamarocakam| hikkāṃ hṛdrogamarśāṃsi vividhāṃ śiraso rujam||89|| pāṇḍvāmayaṃ kaphotkleśaṃ sarvajāṃ ca pravāhikām| pārśvahṛdbastiśūlaṃ ca guṭikaiṣā vyapohati||90|| nāgarārdhapalaṃ piṣṭvā dve pale luñcitasya ca| tilasyaikaṃ guḍapalaṃ kṣīreṇoṣṇena nā pibet||91|| vātagulmamudāvartaṃ yoniśūlaṃ ca nāśayet| pibederaṇḍajaṃ tailaṃ vāruṇīmaṇḍamiśritam||92|| tadeva tailaṃ payasā vātagulmī pibennaraḥ| śleṣmaṇyanubale pūrvaṃ hitaṃ pittānuge param||93|| sādhayecchuddhaśuṣkasya laśunasya catuṣpalam| kṣīrodake'ṣṭaguṇite ‘kṣīre jalāṣṭaguṇite’ iti pā. kṣīraśeṣaṃ ca nā pibet||94|| vātagulmamudāvartaṃ gṛdhrasīṃ viṣamajvaram| hṛdrogaṃ vidradhiṃ śothaṃ sādhayatyāśu tatpayaḥ||95|| iti laśunakṣīram| tailaṃ prasannā gomūtramāranālaṃ yavāgrajam| gulmaṃ jaṭharamānāhaṃ pītamekatra sādhayet||96|| iti tailapañcakam| pañcamūlīkaṣāyeṇa sakṣāreṇa ‘sakṣīreṇa’ iti pā. śilājatu| pibettasya prayogeṇa vātagulmāt pramucyate||97|| iti śilājatuprayogaḥ| vāṭyaṃ pippalīyūṣeṇa mūlakānāṃ rasena vā| bhuktvā snigdhamudāvartādvātagulmādvimucyate||98|| śūlānāhavibandhārtaṃ svedayedvātagulminam| svedaiḥ svedavidhāvuktairnāḍīprastarasaṅkaraiḥ||99|| bastikarma paraṃ vidyādgulmaghnaṃ taddhi mārutam| sve sthāne prathamaṃ jitvā sadyo gulmamapohati||100|| tasmādabhīkṣṇaśo gulmā nirūhaiḥ sānuvāsanaiḥ| prayujyamānaiḥ śāmyanti vātapittakaphātmakāḥ||101|| gulmaghnā vividhā diṣṭāḥ siddhāḥ siddhiṣu bastayaḥ|102| gulmaghnāni ca tailāni vakṣyante vātarogike||102|| tāni mārutaje gulme pānābhyaṅgānuvāsanaiḥ| prayuktānyāśu sidhyanti tailaṃ hyanilajitparam ‘hyanilajitvaram’ iti pā.||103|| nīlinīcūrṇasaṃyuktaṃ pūrvoktaṃ ghṛtameva| samalāya pradātavyaṃ śodhanaṃ vātagulmine||104|| nīlinītrivṛtādantīpathyākampillakaiḥ saha| śodhanārthaṃ ghṛtaṃ deyaṃ sabiḍakṣāranāgaram||105|| nīlinīṃ triphalāṃ rāsnāṃ balāṃ kaṭukarohiṇīm| pacedviḍaṅgaṃ vyāghrīṃ ca palikāni jalāḍhake||106|| tena pādāvaśeṣeṇa ghṛtaprasthaṃ vipācayet| dadhnaḥ prasthena saṃyojya sudhākṣīrapalena ca||107|| tato ghṛtapalaṃ dadyādyavāgūmaṇḍamiśritam| jīrṇe samyagviriktaṃ ca bhojayedrasabhojanam||108|| gulmakuṣṭhodaravyaṅgaśophapāṇḍvāmayajvarān| śvitraṃ plīhānamunmādaṃ ghṛtametadvyapohati||109|| iti nīlinyādyaṃ ghṛtam| kukkuṭāśca mayūrāśca tittirikrauñcavartakāḥ| śālayo madirā sarpirvātagulmabhiṣagjitam||110|| hitamuṣṇaṃ dravaṃ snigdhaṃ bhojanaṃ vātagulminām| samaṇḍavāruṇīpānaṃ pakvaṃ vā dhānyakairjalam||111|| mande'gnau vardhate gulmo dīpte cāgnau praśāmyati| tasmānnā nātisauhityaṃ kuryānnātivilaṅghanam||112|| sarvatra gulme prathamaṃ snehasvedopapādite| yā kriyā kriyate siddhiṃ sā yāti na virūkṣite||113|| bhiṣagātyayikaṃ buddhvā pittagulmamupācaret| vairecanikasiddhena sarpiṣā tiktakena ‘payasā'pi vā’ iti pā. vā||114|| rohiṇīkaṭukānimbamadhukatriphalātvacaḥ| karṣāṃśāstrāyamāṇā ca paṭolatrivṛtoḥ pale||115|| dve pale ca masūrāṇāṃ sādhyamaṣṭaguṇe'mbhasi| śṛtāccheṣaṃ ghṛtasamaṃ sarpiṣaśca catuṣpalam||115|| pibet sammūrcchitaṃ tena gulmaḥ śāmyati paittikaḥ| jvarastṛṣṇā ca śūlaṃ ca bhramo mūrcchā'rucistathā||117|| iti rohiṇyādyaṃ ghṛtam| jale daśaguṇe sādhyaṃ trāyamāṇācatuṣpalam| pañcabhāgasthitaṃ pūtaṃ kalkaiḥ saṃyojya kārṣikaiḥ||118|| rohiṇī kaṭukā mustā trāyamāṇā durālabhā| kalkaistāmalakīvīrājīvantīcandanotpalaiḥ||119|| rasasyāmalakānāṃ ca kṣīrasya ca ghṛtasya ca| palāni pṛthagaṣṭāṣṭau dattvā samyagvipācayet||120|| pittaraktabhavaṃ gulmaṃ vīsarpaṃ paittikaṃ jvaram| hṛdrogaṃ kāmalāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ hanyādetadghṛtottamam||121|| iti trāyamāṇādyaṃ ghṛtam| rasenāmalakekṣūṇāṃ ghṛtapādaṃ ‘ghṛtaprasthaṃ’ iti pā. vipācayet| pathyāpadaṃ pibetsarpistatsiddhaṃ pittagulmanut||122|| ityāmalakādyaṃ ghṛtam| drākṣāṃ madhūkaṃ kharjūraṃ vidārīṃ saśatāvarīm| parūṣakāṇi triphalāṃ sādhayetpalasammitam||123|| jalāḍhake pādaśeṣe rasamāmalakasya ca| ghṛtamikṣurasaṃ kṣīramabhayākalkapādikam||124|| sādhayettadghṛtaṃ siddhaṃ śarkarākṣaudrapādikam| prayogāt pittagulmaghnaṃ sarvapittavikāranut||125|| iti drākṣādyaṃ ghṛtam| vṛṣaṃ samūlamāpothya pacedaṣṭaguṇe jale| śeṣe'ṣṭabhāge tasyaiva puṣpakalkaṃ pradāpayet||126|| tena siddhaṃ ghṛtaṃ śītaṃ sakṣaudraṃ pittagulmanut| raktapittajvaraśvāsakāsahṛdroganāśanam||127|| iti vāsāghṛtam| dvipalaṃ trāyamāṇāyā jaladviprasthasādhitam| aṣṭabhāgasthitaṃ pūtaṃ koṣṇaṃ kṣīrasamaṃ pibet||128|| pibedupari tasyoṣṇaṃ kṣīrameva yathābalam| tena nirhṛtadoṣasya gulmaḥ śāmyati paittikaḥ||129|| drākṣābhayārasaṃ gulme paittike saguḍaṃ pibet| lihyātkampillakaṃ vā'pi virekārthaṃ madhudravam||130|| dāhapraśamano'bhyaṅgaḥ sarpiṣā pittagulminām| candanādyena tailena tailena madhukasya vā||131|| ye ca pittajvaraharāḥ ‘pittajvarārtānāṃ’ iti pā. satiktāḥ kṣīrabastayaḥ| hitāste pittagulmibhyo vakṣyante ye ca siddhiṣu||132|| śālayo jāṅgalaṃ māṃsaṃ gavyāje payasī ghṛtam| kharjūrāmalakaṃ drākṣāṃ dāḍimaṃ saparūṣakam||133|| āhārārthaṃ prayoktavyaṃ pānārthaṃ salilaṃ śṛtam| balāvidārīgandhādyaiḥ pittagulmacikitsitam||134|| āmānvaye pittagulme sāme vā kaphavātike| yavāgūbhiḥ khaḍairyūṣaiḥ sandhukṣyo'gnirvilaṅghite||135|| śamaprakopau doṣāṇāṃ sarveṣāmagnisaṃśritau| tasmādagniṃ sadā rakṣennidānāni ca varjayet||136|| vamanaṃ vamanārhāya pradadyāt kaphagulmine| snigdhasvinnaśarīrāya gulme śaithilyamāgate||137|| pariveṣṭya pradīptāṃstu balvajānathavā kuśān| bhiṣakkumbhe samāvāpya gulmaṃ ghaṭamukhe nyaset||138|| saṅgṛhīto ‘sa gṛhīto yadā’ iti pā. yadā gulmastadā ghaṭamathoddharet| vastrāntaraṃ tataḥ kṛtvā bhindyādgulmaṃ ‘cchindyādgulmaṃ pramāṇavit| vimārgajaṃ yadā paśyet’ iti gaṅgādharasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ pramāṇavit||139|| vimārgājapadādarśairyathālābhaṃ prapīḍayet| mṛdnīyādgulmamevaikaṃ na tvantrahṛdayaṃ ‘na tvatra hṛdayaṃ’ iti pā.| “snigdhasvinnaśarīrasya gulminaḥ gulme śaithilyaṃ śithilatāmāgate prāpte sati, pramāṇavit kumbhādīnāṃ tatrocitapramāṇajñaḥ bhiṣak, pradīptān balvajānulūpān athavā kuśān, kumbhe ghaṭīyantramadhye, pariveṣṭya samāvāpya prakṣipya veṣṭanena antaḥpraveśaṃ kārayitvā, tasya ghaṭasya mukhe gulmaṃ nyaset prajvalitakuśādigarbhaṃ taṃ ghaṭaṃ gulme lāgayet, atha sa gulmaḥ yadā tena ghaṭena gṛhītaḥ antaḥsaṅgṛhītaḥ, tadā taṃ ghaṭamuddharet balādapasārayet, bhindyādvā uddharaṇāśaktau| tato gulmaṃ vastrāntaraṃ vastravyavahitaṃ kṛtvā| vimārgaḥ, ajapadaṃ, ādarśo darpaṇaśca te| vimārgaścarmakārāṇāṃ carmaṇi rekhākaraṇadārumayayantraviśeṣaḥ, ajapadasya prāntaṃ kriyāyogi, ādarśasya dhārā kriyāyoginī, tairyathālābhaṃ vimārgādiṣu yo labhyate tena, ekaṃ kevalaṃ gulmameva prapīḍayenmṛdnīyāt prabhṛjyācca| atra prapīḍane hṛdayaṃ tu naiva spṛśet, kintu hṛdayaṃ varjayet antraṃ ca varjayet’ iti yogīndranāthasenaḥ spṛśet||140|| tilairaṇḍātasībījasarṣapaiḥ parilipya ca| śleṣmagulmamayaḥpātraiḥ sukhoṣṇaiḥ svedayedbhiṣak||141|| savyoṣakṣāralavaṇaṃ daśamūlīśṛtaṃ ghṛtam| kaphagulmaṃ jayatyāśu sahiṅgubiḍadāḍimam||142|| iti daśamūlīghṛtam| bhallātakānāṃ dvipalaṃ pañcamūlaṃ palonmitam| sādhyaṃ vidārīgandhādyamāpothya salilāḍhake||143|| pādaśeṣe rase tasmin pippalīṃ nāgaraṃ vacām| viḍaṅgaṃ saindhavaṃ hiṅgu yāvaśūkaṃ biḍaṃ śaṭīm||144|| citrakaṃ madhukaṃ rāsnāṃ piṣṭvā karṣasamaṃ bhiṣak| prasthaṃ ca payaso dattvā ghṛtaprasthaṃ vipācayet||145|| etadbhallātakaghṛtaṃ kaphagulmaharaṃ param| plīhapāṇḍvāmayaśvāsagrahaṇīrogakāsanut||146|| iti bhallātakādyaṃ ghṛtam| pippalīpippalīmūlacavyacitrakanāgaraiḥ| palikaiḥ sayavakṣārairghṛtaprasthaṃ vipācayet||147|| kṣīraprasthaṃ ca tat sarpihanti gulmaṃ kaphātmakam| grahaṇīpāṇḍurogaghnaṃ plīhakāsajvarāpaham||148|| iti kṣīraṣaṭpalakaṃ ghṛtam| trivṛtāṃ triphalāṃ dantīṃ daśamūlaṃ palonmitam| jale caturguṇe paktvā caturbhāgasthitaṃ rasam||149|| sarpireraṇḍajaṃ tailaṃ kṣīraṃ caikatra sādhayet| sa siddho miśrakasnehaḥ sakṣaudraḥ kaphagulmanut||150|| kaphavātavibandheṣu kuṣṭhaplīhodareṣu ca| prayojyo miśrakaḥ sneho yoniśūleṣu cādhikam||151|| iti miśrakaḥ snehaḥ| yaduktaṃ vātagulmaghnaṃ sraṃsanaṃ nīlinīghṛtam| dviguṇaṃ tadvirekārthaṃ prayojyaṃ kaphagulminām||152|| sudhākṣīradrave cūrṇaṃ trivṛtāyāḥ subhāvitam| kārṣikaṃ madhusarpibhyāṃ līḍhvā ‘līḍhaṃ sādhu virecayet’ iti pā. sādhu viricyate||153|| jaladroṇe vipaktavyā viṃśatiḥ pañca cābhayāḥ| dantyāḥ palāni tāvanti citrakasya tathaiva ca||154|| aṣṭabhāgāvaśeṣaṃ tu rasaṃ pūtamadhikṣipet| dantīsamaṃ guḍaṃ pūtaṃ kṣipettatrābhayāśca tāḥ||155|| tailārdhakuḍavaṃ caiva trivṛtāyāścatuṣpalam| cūrṇitaṃ palamekaṃ ‘cārdhapalikaṃ’ iti pā. tu pippalīviśvabheṣajam||156|| tat sādhyaṃ lehavacchīte tasmiṃstailasamaṃ madhu| kṣipeccūrṇapalaṃ caikaṃ tvagelāpatrakeśarāt||157|| tato lehapalaṃ līḍhvā jagdhvā caikāṃ harītakīm| sukhaṃ viricyate snigdho doṣaprasthamanāmayam||158|| gulmaṃ śvayathumarśāṃsi pāṇḍurogamarocakam| hṛdrogaṃ grahaṇīdoṣaṃ kāmalāṃ viṣamajvaram||159|| kuṣṭhaṃ plīhānamānāhameṣā hanyupasevitā| niratyayaḥ kramaścāsyā dravo māṃsarasaudanaḥ||160|| iti dantīharītakī| siddhāḥ siddhiṣu vakṣyante nirūhāḥ kaphagulminām| ariṣṭayogāḥ siddhāśca grahaṇyarśaścikitsite||161|| yaccūrṇaṃ guṭikā yāśca vihitā vātagulminām| dviguṇakṣārahiṅgvamlavetasāstāḥ kaphe hitāḥ||162|| ya eva grahaṇīdoṣe kṣārāste kaphagulminām| siddhā niratyayāḥ śastā dāhastvante praśasyate||163|| prapurāṇāni dhānyāni jāṅgalā mṛgapakṣiṇaḥ| kaulattho mudgayūṣaśca pippalyā nāgarasya ca||164|| śuṣkamūlakayūṣaśca bilvasya varuṇasya ‘taruṇasya’ iti pā. ca| cirabilvāṅkurāṇāṃ ca yavānyāścitrakasya ca||165|| bījapūrakahiṅgvamlavetasakṣāradāḍimaiḥ| takreṇa tailasarpirbhyāṃ vyañjanānyupakalpayet||166|| pañcamūlīśṛtaṃ toyaṃ purāṇaṃ vāruṇīrasam| kaphagulmī pibetkāle jīrṇaṃ mādhvīkameva vā||167|| yavānīcūrṇitaṃ takraṃ biḍena lavaṇīkṛtam| pibet sandīpanaṃ vātakaphamūtrānulomanam ‘vātamūtravarco'nulomanam’ iti pā.||168|| sañcitaḥ kramaśo gulmo mahāvāstuparigrahaḥ| kṛtamūlaḥ sirānaddho yadā kūrma ivonnataḥ||169|| daurbalyārucihṛllāsakāsavamyaratijvaraiḥ ‘daurvarṇyāruci...’ iti pā.| tṛṣṇātandrāpratiśyāyairyujyate na sa sidhyati||170|| gṛhītvā sajvaraśvāsaṃ vamyatīsārapīḍitam| hṛnnābhihastapādeṣu śophaḥ karṣati gulminam||171|| raudhirasya tu gulmasya garbhakālavyatikrame| snigdhasvinnaśarīrāyai dadyāt snehavirecanam||172|| palāśakṣārapātre dve dve pātre tailasarpiṣoḥ| gulmaśaithilyajananīṃ paktvā mātrāṃ prayojayet||173|| prabhidyeta na yadyevaṃ dadyādyoniviśodhanam ‘…virecanam’ iti pā.| kṣāreṇa yuktaṃ palalaṃ sudhākṣīreṇa vā punaḥ||174|| ābhyāṃ vā bhāvitān dadyādyonau kaṭukamatsyakān| varāhamatsyapittābhyāṃ laktakān vā subhāvitān||175|| adhoharaiścordhvaharairbhāvitān vā samākṣikaiḥ| kiṇvaṃ vā saguḍakṣāraṃ dadyādyoniviśodhanam||176|| raktapittaharaṃ kṣāraṃ lehayenmadhusarpiṣā| laśunaṃ madirāṃ tīkṣṇāṃ matsyāṃścāsyai pradāpayet||177|| bastiṃ sakṣīragomūtraṃ sakṣāraṃ dāśamūlikam| adṛśyamāne rudhire dadyādgulmaprabhedanam||178|| pravartamāne rudhire dadyānmāṃsarasaudanam| ghṛtatailena cābhyaṅgaṃ pānārthaṃ taruṇīṃ surām||179|| rudhire'tipravṛtte tu raktapittaharīḥ kriyāḥ| kāryā vātarugārtāyāḥ sarvā vātaharīḥ punaḥ||180|| ghṛtatailāvasekāṃśca tittirīṃścaraṇāyudhān| surāṃ samaṇḍāṃ pūrvaṃ ca pānamamlasya sarpiṣaḥ||181|| prayojayeduttaraṃ vā jīvanīyena sarpiṣā| atipravṛtte rudhire satiktenānuvāsanam||182|| tatra ślokāḥ- snehaḥ svedaḥ sarpirbastiścūrṇāni bṛṃhaṇaṃ guḍikāḥ| vamanavirekau mokṣaḥ kṣatajasya ca vātagulmavatām||183|| sarpiḥ satiktasiddhaṃ kṣīraṃ prasraṃsanaṃ nirūhāśca| raktasya cāvasecanamāśvāsanasaṃśamanayogāḥ||184|| upanāhanaṃ saśastraṃ pakvasyābhyantaraprabhinnasya| saṃśodhanasaṃśamane pittaprabhavasya gulmasya||185|| snehaḥ svedo bhedo laṅghanamullekhanaṃ virekaśca| sarpirbastirguṭikāścūrṇamariṣṭāśca sakṣārāḥ||186|| gulmasyānte dāhaḥ kaphajasyāgre'panītaraktasya| gulmasya raudhirasya kriyākramaḥ strībhavasyoktaḥ||187|| pathyānnapānasevā hetūnāṃ varjanaṃ yathāsvaṃ ca| nityaṃ cāgnisamādhiḥ snigdhasya ca sarvakarmāṇi||188|| heturliṅgaṃ siddhiḥ kriyākramaḥ sādhyatā na yogāśca| gulmacikitsitasaṅgraha etāvān vyāhṛto'gniveśasya||189|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte cikitsitasthāne gulmacikitsitaṃ nāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ||5||

pramehacikitsitam athātaḥ pramehacikitsitaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ||1|| iti ha smāha bhagavānātreyaḥ||2|| nirmohamānānuśayo nirāśaḥ punarvasurjñānatapoviśālaḥ| kāle'gniveśāya sahetuliṅgānuvāca mehāñśamanaṃ ca teṣām||3|| āsyāsukhaṃ svapnasukhaṃ dadhīni grāmyaudakānūparasāḥ payāṃsi| navānnapānaṃ guḍavaikṛtaṃ ca pramehahetuḥ kaphakṛcca sarvam||4|| medaśca māṃsaṃ ca śarīrajaṃ ca kledaṃ kapho bastigataṃ pradūṣya| karoti mehān samudīrṇamuṣṇaistāneva pittaṃ paridūṣya cāpi||5|| kṣīṇeṣu doṣeṣvavakṛṣya bastau dhātūn pramehānanilaḥ karoti| doṣo hi bastiṃ samupetya mūtraṃ sandūṣya mehāñjanayedyathāsvam||6|| sādhyāḥ kaphotthā daśa, pittajāḥ ṣaṭ yāpyā, na sādhyaḥ pavanāccatuṣkaḥ| samakriyatvādviṣamakriyatvānmahātyayatvācca yathākramaṃ te||7|| kaphaḥ sapittaḥ pavanaśca doṣā medo'sraśukrāmbuvasālasīkāḥ| majjā rasaujaḥ piśitaṃ ca dūṣyāḥ ‘dūṣyaṃ’ iti pā. pramehiṇāṃ, viṃśatireva mehāḥ||8|| jalopamaṃ cekṣurasopamaṃ vā ghanaṃ ghanaṃ copari viprasannam| śuklaṃ saśukraṃ śiśiraṃ śanairvā lāleva vā vālukayā yutaṃ vā||9|| vidyāt pramehān kaphajān daśaitān kṣāropamaṃ kālamathāpi nīlam| hāridramāñjiṣṭhamathāpi raktametān pramehān ṣaḍuśanti pittāt||10|| majjaujasā vā vasayā'nvitaṃ vā lasīkayā vā satataṃ vibaddham| caturvidhaṃ mūtrayatīha ‘mūtrayate'nilena’ iti pā. vātāccheṣeṣu dhātuṣvapakarṣiteṣu||11|| varṇaṃ rasaṃ sparśamathāpi gandhaṃ yathāsvadoṣaṃ bhajate pramehaḥ| śyāvāruṇo vātakṛtaḥ saśūlo majjādisādguṇyamupaityasādhyaḥ||12|| svedo'ṅgagandhaḥ śithilāṅgatā ca śayyāsanasvapnasukhe ratiśca| hṛnnetrajihvāśravaṇopadeho ghanāṅgatā keśanakhātivṛddhiḥ||13|| śītapriyatvaṃ galatāluśoṣo mādhuryamāsye karapādadāhaḥ| bhaviṣyato mehagadasya rūpaṃ mūtre'bhidhāvanti pipīlikāśca||14|| sthūlaḥ pramehī balavānihaikaḥ kṛśastathaikaḥ paridurbalaśca| sambṛṃhaṇaṃ tatra kṛśasya kāryaṃ saṃśodhanaṃ doṣabalādhikasya||15|| snigdhasya yogā vividhāḥ prayojyāḥ kalpopadiṣṭā malaśodhanāya ‘malaśodhanā ye’ iti pā.| ūrdhvaṃ tathā'dhaśca male'panīte meheṣu santarpaṇameva kāryam||16|| gulmaḥ kṣayo mehanabastiśūlaṃ mūtragrahaścāpyapatarpaṇena| pramehiṇaḥ syuḥ, paritarpaṇāni ‘paribṛṃhaṇāni’ iti pā. kāryāṇi tasya ‘tasmāt’ iti pā. prasamīkṣya vahnim||17|| saṃśodhanaṃ nārhati yaḥ pramehī tasya kriyā saṃśamanī prayojyā| manthāḥ kaṣāyā yavacūrṇalehāḥ pramehaśāntyai laghavaśca bhakṣyāḥ||18|| ye viṣkirā ye pratudā vihaṅgāsteṣāṃ rasairjāṅgalajairmanojñaiḥ| yavaudanaṃ rūkṣamathāpi vāṭyamadyāt ‘vāṭyaṃ madyān’ iti pā. sasaktūnapi cāpyapūpān||19|| mudgādiyūṣairatha tiktaśākaiḥ purāṇaśālyodanamādadīta| dantīṅgudītailayutaṃ pramehī tathā'tasīsarṣapatailayuktam||20|| saṣaṣṭikaṃ syāttṛṇadhānyamannaṃ yavapradhānastu bhavet pramehī| yavasya bhakṣyān vividhāṃstathā'dyāt kaphapramehī madhusamprayuktān||21|| niśisthitānāṃ triphalākaṣāye syustarpaṇāḥ kṣaudrayutā yavānām| tān sīdhuyuktān prapibet pramehī prāyogikānmehavadhārthameva||22|| ye śleṣmamehe vihitāḥ kaṣāyāstairbhāvitānāṃ ca pṛthagyavānām| saktūnapūpān saguḍān sadhānān bhakṣyāṃstathā'nyān vividhāṃśca khādet||23|| kharāśvagohaṃsapṛṣadbhṛtānāṃ tathā yavānāṃ vividhāśca bhakṣyāḥ| deyāstathā veṇuyavā yavānāṃ kalpena godhūmamayāśca bhakṣyāḥ||24|| saṃśodhanollekhanalaṅghanāni kāle prayuktāni kaphapramehān| jayanti pittaprabhavān virekaḥ santarpaṇaḥ saṃśamano vidhiśca||25|| dārvīṃ surāhvāṃ triphalāṃ samustāṃ kaṣāyamutkvāthya pibet pramehī| kṣaudreṇa yuktāmathavā haridrāṃ pibedrasenāmalakīphalānām||26|| harītakīkaṭphalamustalodhraṃ pāṭhāviḍaṅgārjunadhanvanāśca| ubhe haridre tagaraṃ viḍaṅgaṃ kadambaśālārjunadīpyakāśca||27|| dārvī viḍaṅgaṃ khadiro dhavaśca surāhvakuṣṭhāgurucandanāni| dārvyagnimanthau triphalā sapāṭhā pāṭhā ca mūrvā ca tathā śvadaṃṣṭrā||28|| yavānyuśīrāṇyabhayāguḍūcīcavyābhayācitrakasaptaparṇāḥ| pādaiḥ kaṣāyāḥ kaphamehināṃ te daśopadiṣṭā madhusamprayuktāḥ||29|| uśīralodhrāñjanacandanānāmuśīramustāmalakābhayānām| paṭolanimbāmalakāmṛtānāṃ mustābhayāpadmakavṛkṣakāṇām||30|| lodhrāmbukālīyakadhātakīnāṃ nimbārjunāmrātaniśotpalānām| śirīṣasarjārjunakeśarāṇāṃ priyaṅgupadmotpalakiṃśukānām||31|| aśvatthapāṭhāsanavetasānāṃ ‘aśvatthayāsāsanavetasānāṃ’ iti pā. kaṭaṅkaṭeryutpalamustakānām| paitteṣu meheṣu daśa pradiṣṭāḥ pādaiḥ kaṣāyā madhusamprayuktāḥ||32|| sarveṣu meheṣu matau tu pūrvau kaṣāyayogau vihitāstu sarve| manthasya pāne yavabhāvanāyāṃ syurbhojane pānavidhau pṛthak ca||33|| siddhāni tailāni ghṛtāni caiva deyāni ‘yojyāni’ iti pā. meheṣvanilātmakeṣu| medaḥ kaphaścaiva kaṣāyayogaiḥ snehaiśca vāyuḥ śamameti teṣām||34|| kampillasaptacchadaśālajāni baibhītarauhītakakauṭajāni| kapitthapuṣpāṇi ca cūrṇitāni kṣaudreṇa lihyāt kaphapittamehī||35|| pibedrasenāmalakasya cāpi kalkīkṛtānyakṣasamāni kāle| jīrṇe ca bhuñjīta purāṇamannaṃ mehī rasairjāṅgalajairmanojñaiḥ||36|| dṛṣṭvā'nubandhaṃ pavanāt kaphasya pittasya vā snehavidhirvikalpyaḥ| tailaṃ kaphe syāt svakaṣāyasiddhaṃ pitte ghṛtaṃ pittaharaiḥ kaṣāyaiḥ||37|| trikaṇṭakāśmantakasomavalkairbhallātakaiḥ sātiviṣaiḥ salodhraiḥ| vacāpaṭolārjunanimbamustairharidrayā ‘pāṭhāpaṭolārjunanimbamustaiḥ’ iti pā. padmakadīpyakaiśca||38|| mañjiṣṭhayā cāgurucandanaiśca sarvaiḥ samastaiḥ kaphavātajeṣu| meheṣu tailaṃ vipaced, ghṛtaṃ tu paitteṣu, miśraṃ triṣu lakṣaṇeṣu||39|| phalatrikaṃ dāruniśāṃ viśālāṃ mustāṃ ca niḥkvāthya niśāṃ sakalkām| pibet kaṣāyaṃ madhusamprayuktaṃ sarvaprameheṣu samuddhateṣu||40|| lodhraṃ śaṭīṃ puṣkaramūlamelāṃ mūrvāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ triphalāṃ yamānīm| cavyaṃ priyaṅguṃ kramukaṃ viśālāṃ kirātatiktaṃ kaṭurohiṇīṃ ca||41|| bhārṅgīṃ nataṃ citrakapippalīnāṃ mūlaṃ sakuṣṭhātiviṣaṃ sapāṭham| kaliṅgakan keśaramindrasāhvāṃ nakhaṃ sapatraṃ maricaṃ plavaṃ ca||42|| droṇe'mbhasaḥ karṣasamāni paktvā pūte caturbhāgajalāvaśeṣe| rase'rdhabhāgaṃ madhunaḥ pradāya pakṣaṃ nidheyo ghṛtabhājanasthaḥ||43|| madhvāsavo'yaṃ ‘lodhrāsavo'yaṃ’ iti pā. kaphapittamehān kṣipraṃ nihanyāddvipalaprayogāt| pāṇḍvāmayārśāṃsyaruciṃ grahaṇyā doṣaṃ kilāsaṃ vividhaṃ ca kuṣṭham||44|| iti madhvāsavaḥ| kvāthaḥ sa evāṣṭapalaṃ ca dantyā bhallātakānāṃ ca catuṣpalaṃ syāt| sitopalā tvaṣṭapalā viśeṣaḥ kṣaudraṃ ca tāvat pṛthagāsavau tau||45|| sārodakaṃ vā'tha kuśodakaṃ vā madhūdakaṃ vā triphalārasaṃ vā| sīdhuṃ pibedvā nigadaṃ pramehī mādhvīkamagryaṃ cirasaṃsthitaṃ vā||46|| māṃsāni śūlyāni mṛgadvijānāṃ khādedyavānāṃ vividhāṃśca bhakṣyān| saṃśodhanāriṣṭakaṣāyalehaiḥ santarpaṇotthāñ śamayet pramehān||47|| bhṛṣṭān yavān bhakṣayataḥ prayogācchuṣkāṃśca saktūnna bhavanti mehāḥ| śvitraṃ ca kṛcchraṃ kaphajaṃ ca kuṣṭhaṃ tathaiva mudgāmalakaprayogān||48|| santarpaṇottheṣu gadeṣu yogā medasvināṃ ye ca mayopadiṣṭāḥ| virūkṣaṇārthaṃ kaphapittajeṣu siddhāḥ prameheṣvapi te prayojyāḥ||49|| vyāyāmayogairvividhaiḥ pragāḍhairudvartanaiḥ snānajalāvasekaiḥ| sevyatvagelāgurucandanādyairvilepanaiścāśu ‘vilepanaiśca praśamanti’ iti pā. na santi mehāḥ||50|| kledaśca medaśca kaphaśca vṛddhaḥ pramehahetuḥ prasamīkṣya tasmāt| vaidyena pūrvaṃ kaphapittajeṣu meheṣu kāryāṇyapatarpaṇāni||51|| yā vātamehān prati pūrvamuktā vātolbaṇānāṃ vihitā kriyā sā| vāyurhi meheṣvatikarśitānāṃ kupyatyasādhyān prati nāsti cintā||52|| yairhetubhirye prabhavanti mehāsteṣu prameheṣu na te niṣevyāḥ| hetorasevā vihitā yathaiva jātasya rogasya bhaveccikitsā||53|| hāridravarṇaṃ rudhiraṃ ca mūtraṃ vinā pramehasya hi pūrvarūpaiḥ| yo mūtrayettaṃ na vadet pramehaṃ raktasya pittasya hi sa prakopaḥ||54|| dṛṣṭvā pramehaṃ madhuraṃ sapicchaṃ madhūpamaṃ syāddvividho vicāraḥ| kṣīṇeṣu doṣeṣvanilātmakaḥ syāt santarpaṇādvā kaphasambhavaḥ syāt||55|| sapūrvarūpāḥ kaphapittamehāḥ krameṇa ye vātakṛtāśca mehāḥ| sādhyā na te, pittakṛtāstu yāpyāḥ, sādhyāstu medo yadi na praduṣṭam||56|| jātaḥ pramehī madhumehino vā na sādhya uktaḥ sa hi bījadoṣāt| ye cāpi kecit kulajā vikārā bhavanti tāṃśca pravadantyasādhyān||57|| pramehiṇāṃ yāḥ piḍakā mayoktā rogādhikāre pṛthageva sapta| tāḥ śalyavidbhiḥ kuśalaiścikitsyāḥ śastreṇa saṃśodhanaropaṇaiśca||58|| tatra ślokāḥ- heturdoṣo dūṣyaṃ mehānāṃ sādhyatānurūpaśca| mehī dvividhastrividhaṃ ‘dvividhaṃ’ yogīndranāthasenasammataḥ pāṭhaḥ bhiṣagjitamatikṣapaṇadoṣaḥ||59|| ādyā yavānnavikṛtirmanthā mehāpahāḥ kaṣāyāśca| tailaghṛtalehayogā bhakṣyāḥ pravarāsavāḥ siddhāḥ||60|| vyāyāmavidhirvividhaḥ snānānyudvartanāni gandhāśca| mehānāṃ praśamārthaṃ cikitsite diṣṭametāvat||61|| ityagniveśakṛte tantre carakapratisaṃskṛte cikitsitasthāne pramehacikitsitaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ||6||